4. COUXTER-&IE&IORIAL SUBMITTED Bi' THE
GOVERXIIEXT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AAfERICA
PART 1
STATEAIEXT OF THE CASE
The proceedings in this case were instituted by an Applicatioii
filed by theGovernment of the French Republic on October 28:
1950, to determine whether the United States is entitled to con-
tinue to exercise in Morocco certain rights which it derives from
treaties, international agreements and custom arid usage. The
French Government has instituted these proceedings in its capacity
of Protector of Morocco as well as on its own behalf, and has so
stated to the Court on October 6, 1951, pursuant to a Preliminary
0l)jection filed by the United States on June 21, 1951, and to a
request from the Court dated October 4, 1951. This Counter-
3Iemorial is submitted by the Government of the United States,
pursuant to the Order issued by the Court on October 31, 1951,
iii answer to the allegations and arguments presented by the
French Government in its Application of Octobcr 28, ~gjo, and
its Mernorial of March 1, 1951.
liecourse to judicial settlement in international affairs is quite
oftcii considered essentially to he a means of settling disputcs
bctweeir States which might create international friction or
eiidaiiger international securitv. This emphasis upon the main-
tciiance of peace as the primary function of the technique ofjudicial
scttlcment is perfectly justified, of course, in the light of past
esperience. The clash between the conflicting interests of States
seeking to achieve ends the attainment of which was limited oiily
by the interplay of their respective politics has too often giveii
recoorse to the use of self-help, force and violence.
liecourse to judicial settlement,iie\~ertheless, does not neces-
sarily indicate that there exists between the parties a conflict such
as threatens to develop into a dispute endangeriiig international
peacc. There always arises in the course of international relations
differeiiceshich are nothing but the normal and legitimate differ-
erices bound te exist between parties having dissimilar points of
vicw, backgrounds and interests. Such differences, especially wheii
they continue uiiresolved over a fairly extended period of time,
pro\,e sometimes too complex for the parties to reach by them-
sel1.e~ a satisfactorj, settlement. Kecourseto judicial settlement
becomes in such cases the proper means for these States hoth to
obtain a successful termination of the dispute and to abide 1)y
the standards of international conduct to which the modern com-
muiiity of nations adheres.258 COUNTER-MEIIORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
The case now before the Court falls in the latter category. The
normal political relations between the Parties have not been affected
in any manner, in the past or now, by the fact that they have beeii
holding divergent views with respect to the various questions
raised in these proceedings. The questions at issue concern strictly
the interpretation of a complex treaty situation in blorocco about
lvhich the United States and France have been in disagreement evei.
since the establishment of the French Protectorate. They arc
questions oflaw in the most literal sense of the term and are subniit-
ted ta the Court in the belief that resort to judicial settlement will
not only promote a just decision satisfactory to both Parties, biit
\\di also contribute to the development of the tradition of la\%a. iid
ordei which both the United States and France desire to promote.
RESPECTIVE POSlTIONS OF THE PARTIES
The immediate source of the controversy which has brought the
case to the International Court of Justice \vas the enactment by
the Government of blorocco of measures of economic control which
deprived United States nationals of certain commercial rights
which they have long had and exercised in blorocco. The enactment
of thesc measures, and iiiparticular a Dahir of December 30. 1946,
brought to the fore, and to its climax, a controversy \\.hichhad beeii
growing between the Parties for several years. The respe~ti\~eand
conflictiiig positions of the Parties in the course of the controversy
can be summarized as follows.
The position of the United States is based oii rights acqiiirecl
from Morocco in the course of treaty relations with that couiitry
from 1787, the date of the conclusion of the first United States
treaty with blorocco, to 1906, the date of the conclusion of thc Act
of Algeciras. These treaty rights comprise economic rights and
extraterritorial rights.
Foremost among the economic rights is the right to econoinic
liberty, which guarantees to American natioiials in hIorocco the
right freely to engage in trade and industrial or other busiiicss
activities. In implementation of this general principle, there have
heen granted, for example, the right to equality of treatment ;the
right of traders to be exempt from al1forms of taxation Save those
specified in the treaties; the right to be exempt from customs duties
above ~zf'io of the value of the imported merchandise.
The extraterritorial rights include the jurisdictioii ofAmericaii
consular courts in al1 cases in which a United Statcs national is a
defendant and, as a corollary, the immunity of United States
nationals from the application of Moroccan law. Thc rights include,
.in addition, protection of certain uativc Moroccans, involving thcir
enjoymeiit of certain privileges and subjecting these persoiis,
generally speaking, to the jurisdiction of the consnlar courts of COUNTER-MEMORIAI. OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) zjg
the United States under the same conditions which prevail in the
case of American citizens.
Xo difficulties were experienced by the United States in tlie
exercise of itstreaty rights in Morocco upto the time oftheestablish-
ment of the protectorate by France. Nor were there, prior to that
time, difficulties with the French Government regarding Morocco.
The interests of the United States in Morocco before 1912 were the
same as those of France either because of the identity of the treaty
grants made by hforocco to the United States and to France or
because of the equalizing effect of the most-favored-nation clause.
In addition to France and the United States, these economic and
extraterritorial rights were exercised by many other nations,
including in particular Austria-Hungary, Belgium, Germany, Great
Britain, Italy, the Netherlands, Portugal, Russia, Spain and Sweden.
The identity of the interests of France with those of other nations
in hforocco ended when France established its protectorate over
hforocco. As Morocco came into the French sphere of political
influence, the conflictbetween the new interests of France and those
of other Powers, including the United States, developed along tivo
main lines : opposition to economic rights, and oppositioii to extra-
territorial rights. .
Except for miscellaneous exceptions which are not relcvant here,
none of the States concerned surrendered its economic rights in
Morocco after the establishment of the protectorate. The French
Government, however, soon began to take the position that these
cconomicrights constituted an encroachment upon the special posi-
tion of France in Morocco, despite the fact that the French Govern-
ment had specifically promised to respect and to maintain these
economic rights as a condition precedent to the recognition of the
~xotectorate by other nations.
In the years preceding IVorld \Var 11, France strove to rcduce
these economic rights through various means ranging from iiegotia-
tion to circumvention and outright refusa1 to recognize them. The
United States, along with a number of other interestcd foreign
I'owers, resisted these attempts. The end of \irorld \Var 11 sali. a
recrudescence of the attempts of France to terminate the economic
rights granted by Morocco. The United States Government \vas
williug to negotiate such temporary adjustments as werc regarded
necessary under the circumstances, but the special dificulties
ûrising from the enactment of the Dahir of December 30, 1948,
resulted in the French Government's bringing the long-standilig
conflict concerning economic rights before the Court.
-'With respect to extraterritorial rights, a large number of foreign
I'owers (Great Britain and the United States excepted) acceded
soon after the establishment of the protectorate fo the French
request for their surrender, so far as concerned the French zone of
Morocco. Great Britain surrendered its extraterritorial rights in
1938, but the United States has continued to maintain them inzGo COUNTER-~IE~~OR IF THE U.S.A.(20 XII 51)
the French zone of hforocco as me11as in Tangier and the Spanish
zone. Here again theFrench Governmenthas, since 1912 b,een dis-
posed ta consider thesc rights as an encroachment npon its positiori
of protecting Power in hforocco, despite the fact that the United
States specifically reserved al1 its treaty rights when it recognizetl
the French protectorate ir1917 .heimpact of the Dahir of Decem-
ber 30, 194s. sharpened the differences betweeii the United Statcs
and France over extraterritorial rights.The qnestiori of these rights
also is now brought before the Court by the French Government.
Such, briefly stated, are the rcspccti\~e positions of the Parties
on the basis of which the French Government has presented for the
decision of the Court the four suhmissions \vhich are reviewed below.
SIiB.4~ISSIONS OF THE FREA'CH GOVERNMENT
In sa far as concerris the economic rights of the United States in
Aforocco,the issue is raiscd in the fourth submissioii, which requests
the Court ta declare and judge that :
"The Dahir of December 30, 1948,concerning the regulation of
imports notinvolvingan allocationofcurrency,isinconformitywitli
the economicsystem which is applicable ta hforocco, according to
the conventionswliichbind France and the United States."
The French Government makcs no challenge to thc lcgal origiii
and esistencc of these ecoiiomic rights, which have heen \\,ritteii
into a iiumber of bilateral treaties and into the Act of Algeciras.
aiid have bee~ispecifically recognized hy the French Government
in the treaties which it concluded preliminary to and preparatory
to the establishment ofthe protectoratc. lnstead the French Govern-
ment alleges that the issue of the legality of the economic regime
iiistituted by the Dahir of December 30, 1948, is controlled by the
recent conveiitions to which the United States and France arc
parties and iiot hy the trcaty rights on which the United States
relies. In cffect, the French Government is alleging that these
recent conventions have superscded or abrogated the previous
treaty rights.
So far as thecoiitrovcrsy relates to the extraterritorial rights of
the United States in Morocco, the French Government has raised
the issue in suhmissions I, z, and 3. In the first siibmission, the
French Govcrnment requests the Court to judge and declarc :
"'i'liat the privilcgcs of the nationals of the United States of
Anierica in Moroccoare only those which result from the test of
Articles0 and 21 of the Treaty of September 16th. 1836,and that,
since the most-favored-nation clause contained in Article 24 of the
said treaty can no longer be invoked by the United States in the
present state of the international obligations of theShereefian
Empire, there is nothing to justify the granting to tlie nationals
oftlie United States of preferential treatment which \i.ouldbe con-
trary to the provisionsof the treaties." COUXTER-JIEYORIAI. OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 261
Apparently the "privileges" to which this submission refers are the
rights of extraterritorial jurisdiction and protection of the United
States. The French Government is iiot in a position to deny that
these treaty rights were validly granted by the Sultan of Morocco.
Moreover, the French Government acknowledges on pages 60-61
of its Rfemorial that the exercise of these rights could not have
heen legally controverted up to 1938 ; it States that it refrained
from contesting their exercise after 1938 for political reasons. The
French Government proposes now to show that, as a matter of
international law, these rights are no longer enforceable. It argues
that new factors and circumstances have arisen which justify the
Statc of Morocco in considering the major part of the United States
rights of jurisdiction asinvalid.
In the second and third submissions, the French Government
requests the Court to judge and declare :
"That the Governmeiit of the United States of Anierica isnot
entitled to claim that the application of al1laws and regulations
to its nationalsii hforoccorequires its express consen;
Tliat the nationals of tlie United States of Anierica in Morocco
are subject to the laws and regulations in force in theShereefian
Empire, and in particular the regulations of December 30th. 1946,
on imports not in\-olring an allocation of currency, witlioiit tlie
prior consent of the United States Government."
These two submissions seem to restate the first snbmissioii in more
specific form,since jurisdiction of foreign consular courts and immu-
nity from local law are corollaries. In connection with these siibmis-
sions, it is to be noted that the French Resident Commissioner
General in hforocco has been seeking the assent of the United States
Government to Moroccan legislation affecting American nationals
for more than thirty years. The French Government, however,
proposes now to show that, because of ncw circumstances, the
right to immunity from local law (in the absencc of assciit) rio
longer exists.
Xone of the treaty questions under reference in thesc four
submissions have arisen in the Tangier zone or the Spanish zone
of hIorocco. The submissions of the French Governmeiit accord-
ingly, while not as cxplicit as desirable on this point, concern only
thc treaty rights of the United States in the French zone of
~lorocco. All the statements of the United States in this case,
includina those concernina -,risdiction. are made on that under-
standing
The issues having thus been presented by the French Goverii-
ment in its submissions, the Government of the United States
proposes to examine now the relation to those issues of the allegation
of the French Government concerriing the burden Of proof in
this case.262 COUSTER-MEnlORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
BURDEN 01; PROOF
On page 29 of its Mernorial, the French Govcrnmeiit alleges that.
in point of law, it is really in the position of a defendant. and
not in the position of a plaintiff. The Government of the United
States does not bclieve that the stand taken by the French Goverii-
nient in this respect is well fouiided.
This stand would appear to be incompatible with the statemciit
made by the French Government iii the sentence immediatcly
follo\i.iiig tha:
"Consequently, the Goveriiment of the 1:reiicbKepublic,in order
to seize the Court, has disregarded logic and lias nbandotcetlthe
position of respondent." (Italics supplied.)
Thc principle which charges the plaintiff with thc burdeii of proof,
nctori incfrmbit probatio, is well established in law. Having assuined
the position of plaiiitiff by its own admission, the French Goverii-
ment has assumed as well the burden of proof in this case.
The Government of the United States submits further that, in
addition to the devolution of the burdeii of proof by reasoii of
procedure, the French Goverriment must bear tlic burden of proof
in this proceeding by reason of the nature of thc legal issues which
it has presented to the Court.
The French Government does iiot deny that the obligations oii
which the United States relies have been legally and effectivcly
hrought into existence by treaty. As pointed out above, the Freiicli
Government admits and recognizes as legally valid the treaty hasis
of these rights. It concedes the legality of the grant of rights of
extraterritorial jurisdiction, and concedes the legality of their
exercise at least up to 1938. It does not argue that the treaties do
not provide in unmistakable language economic rights for United
States nationals in Morocco. Rathcr, it advances the proposition
that new factors and circumstances have arisen which, in inter-
iiational law, entitle the State of Morocco to consider siich treaty
rights as no longer in force. It contends that the State of Morocco
is or should be released from obligations validly contracted, and
has undertaken, therefore, to prove to the satisfaction of this Court
tliat the State of Morocco has a right to be so released. Iii othcr
words, the French Government has assumed thc burdeii of proof
from the standpoint of substance as well as from that of procctlurc.
COMPULSORY JURISDICTION
The United States Government does not raise an?; jurisdictional
issue in the proceeding, even though it does not concur in the
allegations with respect to the compulsory jurisdiction of the Court
which have been presented by the French Government, it being
its understanding tbat its abstaining from raisiiig the issue does
not affect its legal right to rely in anyfuture case on its reservatioiis
contained in its acceptance of the compulsory jurisdiction of the
Court. COUSTER-MEDIORIAL OF THE G.S.A. (20 XII 51) 263
PART II
THE FACTS
In \.ieiv of the nature of the legal issues which have been raised
in the Application and in the Memorial, the Government of the
United States submits that the following questions of fact arise:
(r) What are the treaties and other agreements which establish
the rights of the United States in Morocco.
(2)What are the treaties and other acts which determine the
rights and obligations of France as Protecting Power.
(3)IVhat are the circumstances which gave rise to the dispute
in this case.
TREATIES ESTABLISHING THE KIGHTS OF THE
UNITED STATES IN dfOROCC0
In order lroperly to determine the origiii and existence of the
treaty rights which the United States has secured from the Sultaii
of Morocco and exercised in that country ivithout any objection
ul) to the present time, it is necessary to review historically not
only the treaty relations of the United States with Morocco, but
also the treaty relations of other foreignPowers with the State
of .\lorocco. There are two reasons for this. On the one hand, it is
iiecessary to make such a review since certain treaty rights were
iiot granted directly to the United States but depend for their
existence upon the effect of the most-favored-nation clause in
conjunction with treaties concluded by Morocco with other Powers.
011 the other hand, the issues in this case ernerge rvith greater
clarity when placed against their historical background-a back-
ground which has al~vays involveci not only Morocco, the United
States and France, but a number of other nations as well.
-1.BILATEKAL TREATIES CONCLUDED BY MOIZOCCO
-1631-1880
The Sultans of ~forocco, in contrast to the rulers of the rest of
Xorth Africa, do not appear to have entertained extended treaty
,.lations with the so-called Christian Powerstil the 17th Century.
1he treaties concluded prior to that period were mostly treaties
of peace or of political alliance (with the King of France, 1282 ;
the Iiings of Aragon, 1274. 1309, 1323, 1357, and 1358). except
for the commercial treaties concluded svith the King of Alajorca COUNTER->lE>lORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
264
in 1339 and with the Republic of Pisa in 1358 See M. L. de Mas
Latrie, Traités de Paix et de Co?~iinerce Concernant les Relations
des Chrétiens avec les Arabes de l'Afriqtle septentrionale azbMoyeiz
.4ge (Paris, 1868).66, 96, 192, 285, 297, 318, 325. 327. There seems
no doubt that attempts to carry on commerce with Morocco were
frequent, but thesc commercial operations appcar never to have
developed to any large extent because of widespread piracy and
of the harsh treatment frequently suffered by Christian traders at
the hands of the inhabitants of hIorocco.
r. Treaties coitclzideddurin: the 17th Cent~lry
In view of the factors which had impeded the developmeiit of
commercial relations, it is iiot surprising that in the first compre-
hcnsive treaties of commerce concluded by Christian Powers with
the Sultans of hlorocco attempts were made to include two types
of guaranties : guaranties relating to commercial rights as such
(in particular freedom of commerce) and guaranties relating to the
personal safety of traders (in the form of extraterritorial
jiirisdiction).
France, which alreadymaintained a permanent consiil in Morocco
during the 16th Century, \'as the first foreign Pourer to obtaiii a
comprehrnsi\re commercial treaty from the Sultans of lforocco.
Two treaties urere signed on September 17 and 24, 1631 (Annexes I
and 2)..4rticle IV of the Treaty of September 17 granted freetloin
of commerce to French merchants :
"That al1French merchants, who shall come to the ports of our
kingdoms, shall have permission to unload their merchandise, to
seIl and buy freely, without j~ayingany duty except the Dixme and
recognized Tavalit [which] in tlie same fashion, the merchants our
subjects shall be obligatcd [to pay] in France." (Translation; for
French text, seeAiinex 1.)
Article IX of the same treaty recognized extraterritorial rights
of jurisdiction to the French consuls so far as concerned disputes
of any kind amoiig their nationals :
"That al1diflerences which shall arise betwcen the French Chris-
tian~, whether of justice or otherwise, the Ambassador who shall
reside in oursaid kingdoms, or the Consuls shall terminate them,
iinless they wish to come before ils for whatevcr the damagc might
have been." (Translation ;for French text, see Annex 1.)
France confirmed its position in Jforocco during the same century
by concluding trvo more treaties \\rith ?vloroccoon July 18, 1635,
and on January 29, 1682 (Annexes 3 and 4). 111the latter treaty,
Article II restated in sweeping terms the freedom of commerce
already establishecl in Article IV of the Treaty of September 17,
1631 :
"In the futiirc there shall be peace between the Emperor of
l'rance and his subjects and the Emperor of 3Iorocc0, King of Fez COUNTER-JIE~lORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 265
and of Sus, and his suhjects ; and those said subjects shall be able
recii>rocallvto carrv on their commerce in the said emnires. kine-
doms and 'coiinrrie~.and to ii:ii.ig:itc III~IIIfre,:<loni,\i.ithoiit ail?
c:riihc;ind:iii\I,rrtest u.hntsne~.crbeiny:ahlc!to I>rt:ventit." (friins-
lation ; for French teat, see Annex 4.) '
The extraterritorial jurisdiction already provided in Article IX
of the Treaty of 1631 \vas restated in clearer terms in Article X11
of the Treaty of 1682 :
"....and said Consul shall have al1 power and jurisdiction over
the differenccswhich shall arise betwcen Frenchmen, and the Judges
. of the said Emperor of Moroccoshall not be able to takc cognizancc
of them". (Translation ;for French text, see Annex 4.)
Article XII1 of this treaty, in addition, contained a significant
development in the field of extraterritorial jurisdiction. It dealt
with differences arisiiig, not between French nationals, but between
French and Moroccan nationals, and provided a special handling
of this sort of case:
"If there should arise some difference between a Frenchman and
a 3loroccan. they shall not be judged by the ordinary judges, but
instead by the Council of the said Emperor of htorocco or by his
Commandant in the ports where said differences arise." (Trans-
lation ;for French tcxt, see Annex 4.)
The Xetherlands, following the lead of France, coiicluded a
treaty with 3forocco on May 26, 1683 (Annex 5), which paralleled
quite closely the treaty concluded by Morocco with France in 1682.
Article XI\' granted frcedom of commerce to Dutch traders and
Article XV recogriized the exclusive jurisdiction of the consuls of
the Netherlands over disputes of any type, civil or criminal, arising
between their nationals :
"The subjects of said Xetherlands, whether Chnstians or Jews,
shall not be asked, in case of pleading or suit. in the States of his
said hfajesty, to submit to the jurisdiction of this country; but if
there should anse some difference, whcther civil or criminal, between
those of the country of the Netherlands, in that case they shall not
be obliged to appcar in front of any judge, except their Consul, who
shall have entire authonty to terminate al1 the differences, in the
civilas well as in the criminal, such as murders, woiinds, and other
sucb offences ...."(Translation from a French text, see Annex j.)
Article XVI of the same treaty, however, reserved the juris-
diction of Morocco over criminal cases arising out of incidents
between nationals of the hretherlands and firoroccan subjects, and
110 mention was made of a special handling of civil suits between
AIoroccaii suhjects and Dutch nationals.266 COUNTER-MENORIAL OF THE u.s..~.(20 XII 51)
2. fieaties conclz6deddaring the 18th Centi~ry
The treaty pattern already established in the i7th Century was
confirmed and more fully developed during the 18th Centiiry. The
main features of this pattern,
(a) economic rights including freedom of commerce,
(b) jurisdiction of foreign consulsover al1disputes arisingbetween
their nationals, and
(c) a special trial of civil disputes arising between Moroccans
and foreigners bp the Emperor or his representative,
will be found in most of the treaties concluded in this period.
These treaties, ho\vever, included as well significant additions.
The first development concerned economic rights. Traders, who
already eiijoyed the right to carry on commerce freely, acquired
gradually an immunity from certain taxes which at the end of thc
century resulted in complete immunity from taxes of al1 kinds.
They were assured as well privileges regarding custorns duties. the
rate of which was fixed at ~oOi,ofthe value of the imported product.
Finally, the concept of equality of treatment of al1 nationalities
in al1commercial matters became a standard feature of the treaties
concluded by Morocco.
A second development concerned extraterritorialjurisdiction.
Soon the special trial by the Sultan of Morocco or by his personal
representative of civil cases between foreigners and Rloroccans was
extended as well to criminal cases arising out of incidents betweeri
Moroccans and foreigners. At the end of the century, this special
procedure gave way to recognition in the treaties of the complete
jurisdiction of foreign consuls over al1 cases, civil and criminal,
in \\,hich their nationals were defendants.
The third significant addition concerned the most-favored-nation
clause. With the development of trade, treaties became more
numerous, and in order to avoid constant rewriting of new treaties
for the benefit of foreign countries in constant rivalry to obtairi
identical gains, the Sultans of Morocco started to use the type of
clause which n.e designate today as the most-favored-nation clause.
Great Britain entered into very extensive treaty relations with
the Sultans of Aforocco during the 18th Century. Treaties were
concluded on January 23, 1721 (with Additional Articles dated
July IO, 1729)~December Ij, 1734, January 15, 1750 (u~ithAdrli-
tional Articles dated February I, 17j1), July 28, 1760 (\'ith Addi-
tional Articles dated Alay 24, 1783). and on .4pril S. 1791 ; finally
another treaty \\.as concluded just after the turn of the century,
on June 14, 1801 (with Explanatory Articles dated January 19,
1824) (Annexes 6, 7, 8, g, IO and II).
\Vith respect to economic rights, freedom of commerce was
granted to British traders in one form or another in al1these treaties COUNTER-MEMORI OAL THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
267
and found its clearest expression in Article XXXVI of the Treaty
of 1791 :
"There shall be an entire freedomofcommercethroughout al1the
Dominions of both Parties, where commerce is at this time per-
mitted, or shallbe pcrmitted hereafter to the Subjectof any other
Nation ;and that the trade of the Subjects of both Parties may be
establishedonjust foundations,and al1difficultiesin future removed,
a permanent Tariff for regulating the Duties of Import andExport
shall be established, which Tariff is to be considered as forming a
part of this Treaty, the same as if it was here inserted word for
word." (Annex IO.)
British subjects were partially exempted from the payment of
taxes by Article IV of theTreaty of 1750 ;and by Article IV of the
Treaty of 1791 received a complete immunity from the payment
of al1taxes, which was only implied in Article IV of the Additional
Articles, dated 1751, to the Treaty of 1750, and in Article VI1 of
the Treaty of 1760 :
"....and neither they [English subjects] nor their domestics, of
any religion,shall pay thePou-Tax or any other Tax". (Annex IO.)
Provisions were made for the payment of customs duties in
Article XII of the Treaty of 1760, Article VI of the Additional
Articles of 1783, and in Article XXXVI of the Treaty of 1791. Of
special significance were the provisions relating to custom duties
in the Treaty of 1760 and the Additional Articles of 1783 since
they introduced the principle of equality of treatment in this
field.
With respect to extraterritorial jurisdiction, the matter was
covered in practically al1 of the trenties concluded during the
18th Century by Great Britain. As to disputes, civil or criminal,
arising between British subjects, the absolute and exclusive juris-
diction of the British consul was consistently recognized :Article IX
of the Treaty of 1721 ; Article IX of the Treaty of 1760 and Arti-
cle VI1 of the Treaty of 1791. The lnttcr read:
"...and al1 such causes as may anse between English subjects.
or those under English protection, shall be determined by the
English Consul or hisDeputy alone". (Annex IO.)
As to cases involving British nationals and hloroccan subjects,
the British treaties of the 18th Century went further than the
French treaties of the 17th Century which provided a trial by the
Emperor or by his personal representative in civil cases, but left
the criminal trial of a Frenchman to the ordinary courts without
any special privilege savc the presence of the French consul. The
British treaties extended the special trial by the Emperor or his
persona1 representative to criminal cases involving British nationals
and hloroccan subjects. Thus, Article IX of the Treaty of 1721read :
18 COUNTER-hlEMORIA OL THE U.S..4.(20 XII 51) 269
stated in its Article 1, on the Treaty of 1682, and indeed the provi-
sions relating to commerce in Article II and those relating to extra-
territorial jiirisdiction in Articles and XII were substantially
identical to those of the earlier treaty. Thc new agreeriient \vas
significant only because of the equality of trcatment with respect
to customs duties which \vas granted in Article V (Annex 12).
Denmark similarly concluded a treaty with Morocco on July 25,
1767, the main feature of which was the granting of limited most-
favored-nation treatment in Articles V and VI1 (Annex 13). The
Netherlands renewed on June 29, 1777. a previous treaty mith
Rlorocco dated 17j2 (Annex 14).
Spain was also active during this period and concluded three
treaties with the Sultans of Morocco on May 28,1767, May 30,1780,
and Afarch 1, 1799 The Treaty of 1767 paralleled quite closely the
Treaty concluded hy France in Morocco on the same day, so far
as concerned commercial rights and jurisdictiona1 rights (Articl5
and Article 12 ;see Annex 15). The Treaty of 1780 was significant
only from the standpoint of the most-favored-nation treatment of
export duties which was granted in Point 3 (Annex 16). But the
Treaty of 1799 introduced far-reaching changes and developments
in the fields of commercial rights and of extraterritorial jurisdiction.
With respect to economic rights, the Treaty of1799confirmed the
right to freedom of commerce granted in previous treaties (Article1),
but introduced a notable feature with respect to customs duties
which had never heen granted previously to any nation.
Article XXVII limited the rate of diity on imports to IO % of the
value of the merchandise imported :
"Whenever Spanish nationals shall import merchandise into the
ports of Morocco,they shall not pay duties except the established
duty ofIO % in money orgoodsin conformity xviththe practice in
the vanous Customs Bureaus, without any change." (Translation
from a French text, see Annex 1.)
With respect to extratemtorial jurisdiction, the exclusive
junsdiction of the Spanish consul over disputes, civil and criminal,
arising hetween Spanish nationals was maintained by Article IV :
"The Consul-Generalof Spain, ViceConsuls orAgents,shallsettle
with absolute jurisdiction the affairs of Spanish nationals in the
state ofMorocco ...." (Translationfrom a French text, seeAnne17.)
.4rticle V, which in effect completed the evolution started in the
treaties between Great Britain and Rlorocco, expressly granted
jurisdiction to the Spanish consul over civil disputes between
Spanish nationals and Moroccan subjects in which a Spanish
national \vas defendant :
"In al1the demands for payment of debts and for execution of
contracts or inal1other differenceswhich the subjects of Morocco
shall have against Spanish nationals, they shall address themselves
to the Consul-Generalof Spain, to the Vice-Consuls,or the Agents COUXTER-MEhloRIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
270
in their respective districts so tliat they, by making them appear,
shall terminate and arrange the differences and constrain them, if
it is necess;iry, to fulfill their ol~lig;;and in the reverse case,
said agents shall notify the hloroccan Government so that its sub-
jects sliall pay to the Spanish that wliich they owe, and shall act
so that execution shall give rise to iio delays, forthe administra-
tion of justice must be reciprocal and in good faith if it is to be
a solid foundation for friendsliip and good harmony between the
two nations and for the existence and wellbeing of all." (Translation
from a French text, see Annex 17.)
Article VI departed very clearly froni the precederits established
concerning jurisdictioii over mixed criminal cases in the British
and French treaties, which had coriceded only a special trial by
the Emperor or his personal represcntative. Article VI of the
Spanish Treaty of 1799 conceded exclusive jurisdiction to the
Spanish consul in al1 criminal cases urhere a Spanish national was
defendant :
"Every Spanish national who shall commit in the States of
klorocco some scandal, injury or crime deserving penalty or punish-
ment, shall be surrendered to his Consul-General or Vice-Consuls
so tliat, accordifkgtthe laws of Spain, he shall be sa punished or
be sent back to his country properly giiarded, every tiine the cir-
cumstances shall so require. The same thing shall reciprocally be
observed with respect to hloroccan delinquents in Spain ...."(Italics
supplied ;translation from a French text, see Annex 17.)
The ~nied States concluded its first treaty with Morocco on
January 25, 1787. It is important to note that in concluding this
treaty, American negotiators relied heavily on the good offices
and the advice of the French Government. Congress iioininated
a commission for iiegotiating a treaty with the Barbary Powers,
iiicluding Morocco. These commissioners
"addressed a joint note to Count de Vergennes, asking his advice
upon the conduct of their negotiations, and requesting that the
good officesof the French King should be interposed with the Em-
peror of hlorocco....".5 hloore, Digest of International Law (1906),
392.
It is not surprising, therefore, that the text of the treaty
concluded hy the United States with Morocco was modelled on
the treaties concluded by France with Morocco rather than on the
treaties concluded by Great Britain with Rlorocco. Like the French
Treaty of 1767, the American treaty failed to include a number of
privileges, especiaiiy in the jurisdictional field, which were already
enjoyed by Great Britain in 1787.
So far as concerned economic rights, Article 14 of the treaty did
not define specifically the commercial privileges of the United
States, but conceded through the device of the most-favored-
nation clause al1 the commercial privileges granted to Spain : COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 27I
"The commerce with the United States shall be on the same foot-
ing as is the commerce with Spain, or as that with the most favored
nation for the time being and their citizens sliall be respected and
esteemed and have full liberty to pass and repass our country and
seaports whenever they please, without interruption." (Annex 18.)
Article. 17 provided in addition :
"3lerchants shall not he compelled to buy or seIl any kind of
goods but such asthey sliall think proper ;and may buy and seIlal1
sorts of merchaiidise but siich as are prohibited to the other Chris-
tian nations." (Annex 18.)
So far as concerned extraterritorial jurisdiction, Articlc 20 clealt
with civil and criininal disputes arising between American riationals
or proteges :
"If any of the citizens of the United States, or any persons
under their protection, shall have any disputes with each other, the
'Consul shall decide between the parties and whenever the Consul
shall require any aid or assistance from our Government to enforce
his decisions it shall be immediately granted to him." (Annex 18.)
Article 21 dealt with criminal mixed cases by providing :
"If a citizen of the United States should kill or wound a Moor,
or, on the contrary, if a Moor shall kill or wound a citizen of the
United States, the law of the country shall take place, and equal
justice shall be rendered, the Consul assisting at the trial ;and if
any delinquent shall make his escape, the Consul shall not be
answerable for him in any manlier whatever." (Italics supplied ;
Annex 18.)
So far as concerned most-favored-nation treatment, one of the
most significant features of the treaty concluded by the United
States in 1787 was the most-favored-nation clause incloded in
Article 24, which had never becn included in such sweeping terms
in previous treatics concludecl by Morocco:
"....and it is further declared, that whatever indulgences in trade
or othenvise, shall be granted to any of the Christian Powers, the
citizens of the United States shall be eqiially entitled to them".
(Annex 18.)
By virtue of the most-favorcd-nation claiise, the United States
had acquired by the end of the 18th Centiiry rights much larger
in scope than tliose specifically mentioned in its treaty, incliiding :
(a) the economic rights granted to Spain and to Great Britain ;
principle of freedom of commerce as such ; right of United
States traders not to pay customs duties on imports over
IO O/, of the value of the product ; immunity of United
States traders from taxes of al1 kiiid, and other privileges ;
(6)the jurisdictional rights granted to Spain in 1799. resulting
in jurisdiction of the Amencan consuls over al1 disputes.
civil and cnminal, in which their nationals were defendants. COUNTER-MEMORIA LF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) z73
the Olives on the third of Jumada al-Akhirah [Jumada II], one
thousand two hundred and fifty-two."
The seal of this treaty (which is not legible) naturally diffen
from that of the former treaty.
In Article I the second sentence of the later treaty may be
translated thus : "That took place in the presence of their Agent
and Plenipotentiary and consul general, James Leib, residing at
this time in the well-preserved Tangier."
Article 25 of this treaty is tbus translated: "This treaty shail
continue in full force, if God please, by God's might and power,
a period from [sic]fifty years, and it shall continue to be in force
between the two Govemments in accordance with the prevailing
rule until either of the parties gives notice to the other in a
period from [sic]a year, of his intention to abandon [break] it,
in which case it will cease at the end of that year."' "IV Miller,
Treaties of the United States (1g346 ),-69.
Great Britain concluded two treaties with Morocco on
December 9, 1856 ; the first one was a General Treaty, and the
second a Treaty of Commerce and Navigation (Annexes zo and
21.) Their main features were as follows :
With respect to economic rights, the principle of freedom of
commerce was stated in very clear terms iii Article 1 of theTreaty
of Commerce :
"There shall be reciprocai freedom of commerce between the
British dominioiis and the dominions of the Sultan of Morocco ...."
(Annex 21.)
The scope and meaning of the principle was made clear in the
following provisions. According to the first and third paragraphs
of Article 1, British subjects were granted the right to transact
freely in Morocco :
"....The subjects of Her Britannic Majesty may reside in and
trade to any port of the territories of the Sultanof hlorocco to which
any other foreigners are or shall be admitted.
........................
...they shall be allowed to buy from,and to sel1ta, whom they
either by wholesale or retail, at al1places in the Moorish Dominions,
without being strained or prejudiced by any monopoly, contract,
or exclusive privilege of purchase or sale whatever, except the
articles of export and those of import enumerated in Article II ;...."
(Annex 21.)
Further, no restrictions, Save the exceptions syecified, could be
imposed on the import or export of goods. Thus Article II provided :
"The Sultan of Aloroccoengages ta abolish dl monopolies or pro-
hibitions onirnported goods, except tobacco, pipes of al1kinds used
kinds, and ammunition of war powd:and further to abolish al1 mono-l1274 COUNTER-MEMORIAI. OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
polies of agricultural produce, or of any other article whatsoever in
the dominions of the Sultan, except leeches, bark, tobacco and other
herbs used for smoking in pipes." (Annex 21.)
And Article VI stated :
"Merchandisc or goods, except the articles enumerated in Article
11,imported by British subjects in any vessel, or from any country,
shall not be prohibited in the territories of the Sultan of hIorocco....
Al1 articles, except those enumerated in Article II, the produce
of 3lorocco. ma be exported therefrom by British subjects in any
vessels, on as Lvourable terms as by the subjects of any other
foreign country, or by native subjects." (Annex 21.)
Throughout these provisions recurred the guaraiity that economic
equality would be maintained. Thus the right which the Sultan
reserved to prohibit certain imports and exports was made subject
in Article V to the condition that it \vould not be applied unless
equality of treatment \r7ere assured :
"...No prohibition, eitlier as to the exportation or importation
of any article, sliall apply to British subjects, unless such prohibi-
tion shall apply to subjects of every other nation." (Annex 21.)
With respect to customs duties, Article VI1 limited the rate to
10% of the value of imports on arriva1 :
"....His Majesty, the Sultaii of Morocco, hereby agrees that the
duties to be levied on al1 articles imported into the territories of
His AIajesty by British subjects, shall not exceed 10 per cent
iri cash on tlieir value, at the port of their disembarkation ...."
(Annex 21.)
Article VI1 likewise provided specified rates for export duties.
In Articles VI and VI1 the principle of equality of treatment
with respect to import and export duties was guaranteed:
"Mercliandize or goods ....shall iiot ....be subject to higher diities
than are levied on the same kind of merchandize or goods imported
by the subjects of any otlier foreign Power, or by native subjects ....
Should the Sultan of hIorocco think proper to reduce theduties
on articles of exportation, His Majesty shall have the right of doing
so, on condition that British subjects shall pay the lowest dutythat
shall be paid by any other foreign or native subjects." (Annex 21.)
Finally, .Article IV of the General Treaty exempted British
subjects from the payment of any taxes :
"They [British Subjects] shall not be obliged to pay, under any
pretense whatever, any taes or impositions." (Aniiex 20.)
With respect to extraterritorial jurisdiction, the principles were
clearly stated in Articles VI11 and IX of the General Treaty.
-Article VI11 dealt with cases involving British subjects only, and
granted exclusive jurisdiction to the consuls : COUNTER-IIEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 275
"In al1criminal cases and complaints, and in al1civil differences.
disputes, or causes of litigation which may occur between British
subjects. the British Consul-General .... shall be sole judge and
arbiter...."(Annex 20.)
Article IX, like the Spariish Treaty of 1799but in more precise
terms, granted exclusive jurisdiction to the British consul in al1
cases, civil or criminal, where British nationals were defendants :
"Al1 criminal cases niid complaiiits, and al1civil differences, dis-
putes, or causes of litigation arising between British subjects and
ing manner. the Moorish Government,shall be adjusted in the follow-
If the plaintiff be a British subject and the defendant a hloorish
subject, the Governor of the town or district, or the Kadi, accord-
ing as the case may appertain to their respective courts, shall alone
judge the case ; the British subject making his appeal to the Gover-
nor or Kadi, througli thc British Consul-General, Consul, or his
deputy, ivho will bave a right to be present in the court during
the whole trial of the case.
In like manner, if the plaintiff be a Moorish subject, and the
defendant a British subject, the case shall bc referred to the sole
judgment and decision of the British Consul-General, ConSul,Vice-
Consul, or Consular Agent,; the plaintiff sliall make his appeal
through the Moorish authorities ;and the hloorish Governor, Kadi,
or other officer who may be appointed by them shall be present,
if he or they so desire, during the trial and judgment of the case.
Should the British or Moorish litigant be dissatisfied with tlie deci-
sion of the Consul-General, Consul, Vice-Consul, Governor, or Kadi
(accordiiig astlir c.ue m:iy nppert;iiii ro tlieir rrs1)rcri\.c courts),
ILLs.ha11Iia\,c a riglit uf slq,eal to Her Uritannic \lalesty's Cliarg;.
(l'.-\fl:iiiesaiid C'~>risiil-Gc~;r1.to tlic:\lii<.risliCornmissioiierfor
Foreign Affairs, as the case may be." (Annex 20.)
Furthermore, Article XIV of the General Treaty introduced a
provision not heretofore encountered in any treaty. The previous
treaties hetween Great Britain and 3lorocc0, while coverin~ the
case of disputes among British nationals, and of disputcs betkecn
British nationals and nationals of another nationalitv. left oDen
the question of disputes between British nationals'and other
foreigners. Rlorocco renounced completely any kind of jurisdiction
over any case in which British nationals and nationals of another
nationality were involved, by Article XIV of the Treaty :
"In al1 criminal cases, differences, disputes or other causes of
litigation arising between British subjects and the subjects or citi-
zens of other foreign nations, no Governor, Kadi, or other Moorish
authority shall have a right to interfere, unless a tloorish subject
which case the Afoorishauthority,or one of his officers, shall have
a right to be present at tlie tribuncil of the Consul.
Such cases shall be decided solely in the tribunals of the foreign
Consuls, without the interference of the Rloorish Government,
according to the established usages which have Iiitherto been~7~ COUNTER-FiIEMORI OFL THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
acted upon, or may hereafter be arranged between such Consuls."
(Annex 20.)
This article in effect confirmed the established usage and custom
according to which jurisdiction in mixed cases belonged to the
tribunal of the nationality of the defendant in accordance with the
mle actor sequitur forum rei.
\Wh respect to most-favored-nation treatment, the right was
stated in its broadest form in Article 1 of the Treaty of Commerce :
".... and they [British subjects] sball, moreover, enjoy al1other
rights and privileges which hereafter may be granted to any
other foreigners,subjects, oritizen5 of the most favored nation".
(Annex 21.)
It appeared again in ArticlesXII1 and XX of the General Treaty :
"All British subjects, whether Mahometans, Jews, or Christians,
shall alike enjoyl1the rights and privilegesgranted by the present
Treaty and the Convention ofCommerceand Navigation which has
also becncoiicludedthis day, or whichshall at any time be granted
to the most favoured nation." (Annôx 20.)
"The subjects of the Queen of Great Britain, and those who are
under her government or protectioii, shall have the full benefit of
the privileges and of the particular favoursgranted by this Treaty
and whiclimay be allowedto the subjects of other nations that are
atwar witli Great Britain;and if after this date any other privileges
shallbe granted to any other Power, thesamesliallbe estended and
applied to and in favour ofal1British subjects iii every respect, as
to the subjects ofuch other Power." (Annex 20.)
Spain concluded a Treaty of Commerce with Morocco on
November 20, 1861, which paralleled or reproduced the provisions
of the British Treaty of 1856. Commercial rights identical to those
granted in the British treaties were included in Articles 40, 44, 45.
47, 48. 49 and 50. Articles 40, 44 and 50 assured equality of treat-
nient to Spanish nationals. The rate of import duties was limited to
10% of the value of the mercbandise imported, and specificduties
on exports were established by Article 50. Jurisdictional rights were
specified, in al1 respects identical to those of Great Bntain, in
Articles IO, II and 16. The identity of the Spanish Treaty of 1861
with the British Treaty of 1856 is so complete that there is no need
to quote here the provisions of the Spanish Treaty. (For an English
text of the Treaty, sec Annex 22.)
Miscellaneous treaties were concluded by blorocco with France
ou May 17, 1824 (Additional Articles to the Treaty of 1767). and
May 28, 1825, witb Sardinia on June 30, 1825, with Austria on
Rlarch 19, 1830, with the Netherlands on May 18, 1858, with
Belgium on January 4, 1862, and with Germany on June 1. 1890.
Generally, those treaties did not define in specific terms the treaty
rights granted by Rlorocco but, instead, granted to the foreign
nations through the device of the most-favored-nation clause the COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 277
advantages and privileges already granted, or to be granted, to
other nations. (Annexes 23,24,25,26,27,28, and 29.) Moroccoalso
concluded a Commercial Arrangement with France on October 4,
1892, which was significant mainly because it lowered import
duties on certain precious products from 10% to 5%. (Annex 30.)
B. MULTILATERAL AGREEMENTS CONCLUDED WITH
MOROCCO-1880-1912
Sincemany foreign nations held identicai treaty rights in Rlorocco
through the equalizing effect of the most-favored-nation clause,
they had identical interests in seeing that their treaty rights were
maintained. Because of the identity of their interests, these nations
developed during the latter part of the 19th Century the practice
of dealing with problems concerning their treaty rights in Morocco
through coliecti\~eaction.
This collective approach was practiced by their diplomatic
representatives in residence at Tangier, who freqnently presented
their requests or complaints to the Moroccan Government, not
iii their individual capacities, but rather in the name of the "Diplo-
matic Body". The collective action was employed as well with
respect to the conclusion of new agreements with Morocco. The
foreign Powers insisted that outstanding treaty issues be dealt
with through international conferences. This era, accordingly,
witnessed the end of the conclusion of bilateral treaties with Rlorocco
and the substitution of multilateral agreements in which al1
intcrested nations participated.
I. The Convention O/Madrid, Jzily 3, 1880
The Conference of Rladrid was convened to regulate the esercise
of the right of protection and enacted an instrument entitled
"Convention as to Protection", which was signed on July 3, 1880,
by the United States, Germany, Austria, Belgium, Denmark, Spain,
France, Great Britain, Italy, the Netherlands, Portugal, Sweden
and Norway, and Morocco. Dcspite its limitative title, howevcr,
the Convention dcalt with a number of subjects other than protec-
tion,inclnding naturalization, right of ownership of real property,
payment of taxes and most-favored-nation treatment. (Annex 31.)
(a) Right of Protection in General
Protection was an institution which developed through custom
and usage in countries where extraterritorial jurisdiction prevailed.
It consisted essentially in an extension to the local population of
some estraterritorial pnvileges normally granted to foreigners
only. Such was the case in Rlorocco.The diplomatic representatives
of foreign nations who employed of necessity a number of natives,
and the traders who, unable to travel safely in the interior of
Morocco, had to carry out their commercial operations through
native agents or brokers, acting as intermediaries, used their278 COUNTER-MEMORIAI. OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
privileged position to extend to their employees the benefits of
some of the privileges and immunities which they enjoyed them-
selves.
Xo treaty concluded by hlorocco prior to 1880 hûd conferred
a right of protection as such, but some provisions in the treaties
implied or confirmed by implication the existence of such a nght
by recognizing the existence in favor of natives employed by
forcigners of special privileges, such as immunity from taxation
and the nght to be judged by the consular courts of the nationality
of their employers. See, in the treaties concluded by hlorocco with
Great Britain, Article IV of the Treaty of 1750, Article IV of the
Additional Articles of 1751, Article VI1 of the Treaty of 1760,
and Articles IV and VI1 of the Treaty of 1791 ; in the treaties
concluded with France, Article XI of the Treatv of 176..,(Annexes 8,
9, 10, and 12.)
By the middle of the 19th Century, the right of protection had
been formaüy established through. custom and usage, but it was
so flagrantly abused that various attempts were made to reduce
its scope, culminating in the Convention of Madrid of 1880. See,
as to previous efforts to rcstrict the scope of protection, Article 3
of the General Treaty concluded by Morocco with Great Britain
in 1856 and Article 3 of the Treaty concluded with Spain in 1861 ;
also the Special Agreement on Protection concluded between
France and &loroccoon August 19, 18631. (Annexes 20, 22, and 31.)
(b) Provisions of the Madrid Convention Relating to the Issz~esin
this Case
\%th respect to economic rights, Articles 12 and 13, providing
for the payment of the agricultural tax and of the gate tax by
foreigners and their proteges, confirmed by implication the fact
that al1nationals of the States parties to the Convention, including
the United States, had previously enjoyed immunity from taxes
of al1 kinds :
"Foreigners and protected perçonswho are the ownersor tenants
of cultivated land, as well as brokers engaged in agriculture, shall
pay the agricultural tax. They shall send to their Consulannually,
an exact statement of what they possess delivering into his hat~ds
the amount of the tax.
........................
The nature, method, date and apportionment of this tax shall
form the subject of a special regulation between the Representatives
of the Powersand the Minister of Foreign Affairsof His Shereefian
hlajesty."
........................
'Contraiy to the staternensornetirnes made on this point, the United States
didnot adhere to thc Regulations coiicluded between France and Moroccoin ;863
the Regulationshowever, were incorporatedby rcference in r\rticlIand IO of
the Canvcntion of &lacIrid, to which the United Statapaity. COUSTER-.ZIE&lORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 279
"Foreigners, protected persons and brokers owning beasts of
burden shall pay what is called the gate-tax. The apportionment
and the manner of collecting this tax which is paid alike by
foreigners and natives, shall tikeriise form the subject of a special
regulation betweenthe RefiresentatiuesofthePowersand the Minister
of Foreign Affairs of His Shereefian hlajesty.
The said tax shall not be increased without a new agreement
with the Reprcsentatives of the Powers." (Italics supplied;
Annex 31.)
With respect to jurisdictional rights, Article j of the Convention
of Madrid confirmed clearly that al1States parties to the Convention
had jurisdiction, both civil and criminal, in cases in which their
proteges were defendants :
Chargésd'Affairesand other Kepresentatives, which is granted tos,
them by treatics, to select the persons whom they employ, either
in their own service or that of their governments, unless such
persons shail bc slieiks or other employees of the Government of
hlorocco, such as soldiers of the line or of the cavalry, excepting
the hlaghqnias appointed as their guard. In like manner they
shall not be pemitted to employ any subject of Morocco who is
under prosecution.
It is understood that civil suits commenced before protection,
shall be terminated before the courts which have instituted such
proceedings. The execution of the sentence shall suffer no hindrance.
Nevcrtheless, the local authonties of llorocco shall take care to
communicate, without delay, the sentence pronounced, to the
Legation, Consulate or Consular Age-cy u.-n which the protected
person is dependent.
As to those persons forinerly protected, \vho may have a suit
which \vas commcnced beforeprotection \vas withdrawn fromthem,
their case shall be tried by the court before which it was originally
brought.
The right of protection shall not be exercised towards persons
under prosecution for an offense or crime, before they have been
tned by the authorities of the country, or hefore their sentence,
if any has been pronounced, has been executed." (Annex 31.)
At the same time, Article II recognizecl the jurisdiction of Moroccan
courts over cases coiicerning title to real property (Aiinex 31).
IVith respect to the most-favored-nation clause, Article 17 of
the Convention guaranteed to al1 parties. the enjoyment of the
rights which had becn accorded toany onc of them :
"The riaht to the treatment of the most favored nation is recoe-
iiizcdliyqi)rocco as bclungiiig ro al1ttic I'u\icrs rc~rcs~.iitcdCGt
\l:idritl Confercnce." (.Ai~iicx31.)
Except as rnay concern Articles j, Ir, rz, 13 and 17, the French
Government does not in the present proceediiig contest the author-
ity of the United States to excrcise the right of protcction within
the limits of the Convention of Madrid ; this proceeding, there-280 COUNTER-&fEMORI AFL THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
fore, is not concerned with the rights of the United States in respect
of protection except to the extent noted above. In connection
with the subject of protection, the Government of the United
States observes that the present proceeding has been entitled in
the French language : "Droit des ressortissants américains au
Maroc", while the English title reads : "Rights of American Nation-
als in hlorocco". The word ressortissantsis a word of much broader
import than the word natiottals,since it includes both nationals
of the United States and its proteges. Indeed, for this very reason,
the word ressortissants is not infrequently used in Eiiglish instead
of the word n<rtionalswhenever it is necessary to coiivey the
broader meaning. The Government of the United States, tliere-
fore, submits that the word natio;zals,as used in the English
translation of the French Application, should not be construed
strictly, but rather should be given the broader meaning of the
word ressortissantswhenever necessary in the case. There had been
no iiecessity for distinguishing between nationals and ressortissants
up to the present juncture ;with the introduction of the provisions
of the Convention of Madrid dealing with protection, however, it
became necessary to emphasize the distinction.
2. The General Act of Algeciras, A@il 7, 1906
While there were a number of factors, including political con-
siderations, which led to the convening of the Conference of Alge-
ciras, the legal aspects may be described as follows : the financial
and economic situation of Rforocco, due in part to incompetent
administration, \\,as so chaotic that the need for rcforms and
increased revenues was obvious. The program of reforms proposcd
by Morocco could not have beeii carried out without altering the
treaty rights of thevarious Powers involved. These foreign Powers,
iii turn, were not willing to agree to a modification of their treaty
rights unless itapplied equally to al1 parties concerned. Following
lengthy negotiations between a number of Powers, particularly
France and Germany, the Sultan called a conference for the purpose
ofimplementing his proposed reforms. The Conferencewas convened
at Algeciras, aiid the General Act there drawn up \vas ratified by
Germany, Austria, Hungary, Belgium, Spain, the United States,
France, Great Britain, Italy, the Netherlands, Portugal, Russia,
Sweden, and Morocco. -
(a) The Act in General
The Act of Algeciras is composed of 123 articles grouped under
seven chapters, dealing with : 1, Organization of the Police ;II,
Repression of Contraband of Arms ; III, Establishment of a State
Bank ; IV, Creation of New Revenues and Better Return of Taxes ;
V, Regulations of Customs and Rcpression of Smuggling ; VI,
Operation of Public Services and Public \Vorks ;and VII, General COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 281
Provisions. The ohject of the Act was to revitalize the economy
of the Shereefian Empire throi~gh the institution of reforms lvhich
would insure "order, peace and prosperity" in that country
(Annex 32). To this end, the program of reforms \vas to be carried
out through a system of international control which took two
forms.
The first form of international control ivas the direct partici-
pation of a number of foreign nations in the functioning of Moroccan
institutions.Thus, the police force created by Chapter 1 of the
Act was to he trained by French and Spanish officers, and the
progress and efficiency of the police force \vas to be checked and
reported upon by an officer of the Suiss Army (Articles I-12,
Annex 32). The State Bank of Morocco, created in Chapter III of
the Act, was to operate under the following conditions : the
countries participating in the Conference could subscribe in equal
shares to the capital of the Bank; the Bank of Germany, the
Bank of Spain, the Bank of England, and the Bank of France
could appoint auditors to supervise the operation of the Bank of
Morocco; jurisdiction over disputes arising hetween the Bank and
the shareholders or the hforoccan Government were to be decided
by the Federal Court of Lausanne, Switzerland (Articles31-58;
Annex 32). The Committee on Ciistoms Valuations, created by
Article 96, included among its eight memhers five members
appointed in one form or another by the foreign Powers. The
Committee on Customs, created hy Article 97, had three mem-
bers, two of whom were to be appointed by the foreign Powers
(Annex 32).
The second form of international control was the delegation to
the Diplomatic Body at Tangier of extensive powers to assure the
proper implementation of the program of reforms, to participate
in the administration of the iiew regulations, to advise the hroroccan
Government whenever necessary, and to adjust with the hloroccan
.
Government al1 the differences which might arise with foreigners
in connection with the implementation of the program. (Articles 4,
8, 9.11, 18, 45. 59, 61. 63, 64. 65. 6670. 71, 72. 73, 75. 76, 96. 97,
104, 108. 110, 114, 117, 118 (Annex 32).)
(b) Provisions of the Act of Algeciras Relating to the Isszles in
this Case
With respect to economic rights, the Preamble of the Act
estahlished the principle of "economic liberty" as the controlling
principle of the economic relations of Morocco with foreign Powers :
"Inspired by the interest attaching itself to the reign of order,
peace, and prosperity in Morocco,and recognizingthat the attain-
ment thereof can only be effected by means of the introduction
of reforms based upon the triple principle of the sovereignty and
independenceof Hisllajesty the Sultan, the integrity ofbisdomains,282 COUNTER-ME3IORIA OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
and economic liberty wilhotrt any ii~eqtialit~~h,ave resolved...to
cal1 together a conference at Algeciras ...."(ltalics supplied ;
Annex 32.)
This principle, it should be noted, was broader iii scope than the
principle of freedom of commerce previously agreed to by Morocco
in its bilateral treaties with foreign Powers. Whercas freedom of
commerce covered only the trading activities of foreign Poaers
in Morocco, and guaranteed such rights as the right to transact
freely without any interference and the right to import goods
without any restrictions or prohibitions (save specified and limited
exceptions), the principle of economic liberty guaranteed as well
the right to engage freely in business or industrial activities.
Article 105 made the poiiit clear by restating the principle of
economic liberty at the beginning of the neclaration concerning
Public Services and Public Works :
"With a view to assuring the application of the principle of
economic liberty without any inetliiality. the Signatory l'owers
declare that none of the public services in the Shereefian Empire
can he alienated for the advantage of private interests." (Annex32.)
The principle of equality of treatment, of course, was given
equal emphasis and made the corollary of the principle of economic
liberty, since it was already the controlling principle of previous
treaty relations with Morocco and since a prime goal of the Powers
in convening the Conference was to maintain equality among
themselves. Like the principle of economic liberty, the principle
of equality was given a field of application wider than mere trading
activities and was to applyas well to business or industrial activities.
To this end, a iiumber of safeguards were provided with respect
to the operations of Public \Vorks or Public Services. After restat-
ing the crinciples in Article 105, the foreign Powers reserved to
themselves in Article 106 the right to see to it that no one among
them could monopolize such industrial activity :
"In case the Shereefian Govemment should invoke the aid of
foreign capital or foreigii industry for the working of public services
or for the operation of public works. roads, railways, ports, tele-
graphs, and other public works, the Sigoatory Powers reserve to
over these great enterprises of general interest remains entire."
(Annex 32.)
They also established a bidding procedure, without preference
of nationality, in Articles 107, 106, 109 aiid IIO :
"The validity of the coiiccssions whichmay be made under the
terms of Article 106. as well as for Government supplies, shall,
througliout the Shereefian Empire, be subordinated to the principle
of public awards on proposals, without preference of nationality,
whenever applicable under the mles followed in foreign laws."
.. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.B. (20 XII 51)
283
"As soon as the Shereefian Govemment shail have decided to
invite proposals for execution of public works, it shall so inform
the Diplomatic Body. It sliall later communicate to it the plans,
specifications, and al1documents annexed to the cal1for proposals.
in order to enable the nationals of al1the Sienatorv Powers to form
a clear idea of the contemplated works andcompéte for the same.
A sufficient term for this shall be specifiedin the caUfor proposals."
"The specifications shall not contain, either directly or indirectly,
any condition or provision wliich may be prejudicial to free com-
petition and which may give advantage to competitors of one
nationality over those of another nationality."
.......................
"The contracts shall be awarded in the form and according to
the general conditions prescribed by the regulations which the
Shereefian Govemment shaU draw up with the assistance of the
Diplomatic Body.
The contracts shall be awarded hy the Shereefian Govemment
to the bidder who, while conforming himself to the specifications,
shall have submitted the hid fulfilling the most advantageous
general conditions." (Annex 32.)
In Articles III and 1x2 they extended the application of this
~rocedure to the exuloitation of cork forests. mines. and ouarries
(Annex 32).
The Act of Algeciras maintained the limit of IO % on duties on
imports, but temporarily added to it a special tax of z'/~% in
Article 66 :
"Merchandise of foreign origin shall temporarily he subject on
entry into 3Iorocco to special taxes amounting to 24 per cent ad
valorem.The whole procceds of this special ta shall form a special
fund, which shall he devoted to the execution of and expenses
connected with public works for the development of navigation
and the general trade of the Shereefian Empire." (Annex 32.)
In addition, the Act provided in Article95 for a method of valua-
tion in connection with the paymerit of custom duties :
"The import and export duties shall be paid cash at the custom-
house where liquidation has been made. The ad valoremduties shd
be liquidated according to the cash wholesale value of the mer-
chandise delivered in the custom-house and free from customs duties
and storage dues. Damages to the merchandise, if any, shall be
taken into account in appraising the depreciation thereby caused.
Merchandise can only be removed after the payment of customs
duties and storage.
The holding of the goods or the collection of duty sliall, in every
case, be made the subject of a regular receipt delivered by the
officerin charge." (Annex 32.)
19 COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF m~ U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
284
Articles 96 and 97 established committees to determine the
schedule of values to be used in appraising the value of merchandise
dutiable in the Rloorish customs (Annex 32).
The immunity from taxes provided by earlier treatics, but some-
what reduced by the imposition of the gate and agricultural tax
in the Convention of Madrid, was further affected by Articles 61,
64 and 65 of the Act of Algeciras :
"With a view to creating new resources for the Maghzen, the
conference recognizes in principle that a tax may bc estahlished
on city buildings.
........................
distinction, but the tenantlor the liolder of the key shall be res-
ponsible to the Moorish Treasury."
........................
"The conference takes forma1note of the proposition formulated
by the Shcreefian delegates on the subject of taxes to bc created on
certain trades. industries, and professions."
........................
"The conference adheres to the proposition proposed by the
Moorish delegation to create, with the assistance of the Diplomatic
Body :
(a) A stamp tax on contracts and notarial acts brought before
'adouls'.
(b) A maximiim transfer tax of 2 per cent on sales of real estate.
(c) A statistical and weighing tas of a maximum of r per cent
ad ualoremon merchandise transported by coaçting vessels.
(d) A passport fee to be collected from bioorish subjects.
which shall be devoted to harbor improvernent." (Annex 32.)ds of
In al1 cases, the imposition, collection, and use of the taxes were
controlled by the Iliplomatic Body.
With respect to. junsdictional rights, the Act of Algeciras
confirmed the jurisdiction of foreign consuls over their nationals
and proteges.
In Chapter II, entitled "Regulations Concerning the Detection
and Repression of the Contraband of Arms", Article 24 required
the consular authorities to conduct investigation and search of
suspected vessels :
"When thcre is good reason to suppose that a vesse1anchored in
a port open to commerce carries guns, ammunition. or other pro-
hibited merchandise, with a view of introducing the same into
Alorocco, the ogcers of the Shereefian czrstonisshall so inform the
cornpeterttcotrsularautliority, in order that the latter may carry out.
in Companywith a delegate of the Shereefiancustoms, suchinvestiga-
lions, verifications,or senrchesas may be jzldgednecessary." (Itaiics
suppiied : Annex 32.)286 COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
may have been committed by those under their jurisdiction, in order
that they may he prosecutedbeforethe competentcoarrt.
.......................
A delegate of the customs shall be charged to follow the legal
proceedings in cases pending before the several jurisdictions."
.......................
"Euery confiscation,fiiie, or penalty mrcstbeimposed on foreigners
by conswlar jurisdiction, and on Moorish subjects by Shereefin
jz~risdictioir."(Italics supp;Annex 32.)
Finally, the jurisdiction of the consular courts was coiifirmed in
Chapter VI regarding Public Services ancl Public \Vorks, Article 119
reserved to the consular courts the final decision on the amount of
compensation to be paid to expropriated foreign owners :
"The owner may appeal from the arbitrators' decision to a com-
petent jurisdiction, and in accordance with the rules set for arbi-
tration cases by the law of the country to which he belongs."
(Annex 32.)
The Act of Algeciras made it obvions in some of its provisions
that the law applicable by the consular courts was the law of their
various nationalities,and not the local law. To this effectwere
Article 119, quoted immcdiately above, and Article 23 :
"The accomplices in the offensesset forth in Articles21,,and
22 shall be liable to the same penaltias the principals. The ele-
ments determining complicity shall be adjudged according to the
laws of the court in charge of the case." (Annex)
According to Article 123,the Act maintained in force al1previous
treaty rights granted by Morocco, except to the extent of incon-
sistency with the Act of Algeciras :
"Al1 treaties, conventions, and arrangements of the Signatory
Powers with Aforoccoreniain in force. lt is understood, however,
that in case of conflict between their provisions and those of the
present General Act, the stipulations of the latter shall prevail."
(Annex 32.)
C. SUMMARY OF TREATY RIGHTS GRANTED TO THE
UNITED STATES
The historical development of the treaty relations of Morocco
with foreign Powers which has been outliiied so far gave to the
United States the following rights :
ECONOMIC RIGHTS
Economic liberty, meaning :
RightofAmencans to engage in industrial or business activities
in Morocco, on a footing of eqiiality with other nations; 1 COUNTER-XEHORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 287
Right to engage in trade without restrictions or interferences,
to import goods without being subjected to restrictions or
prohibitions of any kind (save specifiedand limited exceptions),
and to be treated on a footing of equality with other nations
with respect to such restrictions as might be placed on exports.
Custom duties :
On imports, limited to 12 % of the value of the imported
product ;
On exports, specific duties as provided in the treaties and in
no case higher than those paid by other nations.
Taxes :
Immunity from taxes, Save those specifically recognized by
the treaties, the Convention of Madrid, andthe Act ofAlgeciras.
JURISDICTIONAL RIGHTS
Junsdiction of United States consular courts (except as con-
cerned title to real property):
Over al1 cases, civil and criminal, involving disputes among
United States nationals and/or proteges ;
Over al1 cases, civil and criminal, involving Moroccans and
United States nationals or proteges when such United States
nationals or proteges are defendants ;
Over al1 cases, civil and criminal, involving foreign nationals
or proteges and United States nationals or proteges, when such
United States nationals or proteges are defendants.
To determine in final resort the compensation to be paid to
United States owners of real property in cases of expropriation.
Immunity from the application of the local law, except in so far
as the application of local la\\, may have bcen agreed upon in the
treaties or conventions, or through other arrangements such as
the consent of the Diplomatic Body, or through the assent of
the United States.
MOST-FAVORED-NATION TREATMENT
\Vith respect to al1rights and pnvileges granted by Aloroccoto
other foreign nations.
The above summary is limited, of course, to the nghts which are
involved in the present proceeding. While the United States has
received other rights, the validity and exercise of these has not
been contested by the French Govemment ;tbey are, therefore,
not involved in the present case. COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) z89
which G~eatBritnin, in virtue of Treaties, Conventions,and usage
enjoys iltMdrocco ....(Italics supplied, Annex33.)
In Article IV the French Government stated its intention to
maintain in Moroccothe principles of economic liberty and equality :
"The two Governments, beingegunllyattachedto theprincifilesof
commercialliberty 60thin Egypt and Moroccod , eclare that they wiü
not, in those countries, countenance any inequality either in the
imposition of custom duties or other taxes, or of railway transport
charges." (Italics supplied;Annex 33.)
Spain adhered to this Declaration on October 3, 1904 (Annex 34).
Similarly, the French Government assured the German Government,
in an Exchange of Letters dated July 8, 1905, of its dedication
to the principle of economic liberty and equality :
"The Government ofthe Repnblicisconvinced ...that the Imperial
theelegitimate interests of France in that country [Morocco]or be
coiitrary to the rights of Franceas tliey result fromits treaties or
arrangements and in harmony witli the followingprinciples.
Economic liberty without any inequality ;" (Translation ; for
French text, see Annex 35.)
Moreover, by becoming a party to the Act of Algeciras of 1906,
France enlarged its previous commitments and gave them a
multilateral character. France hecame bound towards al1 parties
to the Act to respect and maintain ail of the economic rights
granted by Rforocco to those parties, including economic liberty
without inequality ; and irideed, France, being a party to the Act,
coud riot modify its provisions with'out the consent of al1 the
parties.
Finally, France, after the Act of Algeciras, negotiated with
Germany a convention dated November 4, 1911, which, in contem-
plation of the establishment of the French Protectorate over
Morocco, defined the conditions under which the Protectorate was
to beacceptedbyGermany andby the parties to the Act ofAlgeciras,
to whom the convention was to be submittcd for adherencc. In
Article 1 of this convention, France specifically undertook to main-
tain the principles of economic liberty and equality already
guaranteed in previous treaties :
"....Consequently, it [the German Government] adheres to the
meaSuresof reorganization, of control, and of financial guarantee,
wliich the French Government, after obtaining the accord of the
purpose with thereservationthntthe actionof Franceshallsafegtrard
in Moroccoeconomicequalitybetweenthenations.
In the event of France's being led to strengthen and to extend
her control and her protection, the Imperial German Government.290 COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
recognizing France's full liberty of action, and srrbjectto the reser-
nation thatthe commercialliberty stipulatad by previous treatiesis tobe
maintained, will raise no obiaction wltateuer...." (Italics supplied;
translation ;for French text, see Annex 36.)
France pledged itself again to the same obligations in Article IV :
"The French Government declares that, firmly attachad to the
principle of commercial liberty in Morocco, it will not @elmit any
incquality...."(Italics supplied; translation ;for French text, see
Aniien 36.)
B. ESTABLISHdlENT OF THE PROTECTORATE
The Protectorate of France over Morocco was established by the
Treaty of Fez on Rlarch 30, 1912 (Annex 37). The two sovereigns
stated the object of thetreaty in the Preamble :
"The Government of the French Republic and the Govemment
of His Majesty the Sultan, desirous of inaugurating a regular regime
in Moroccobased upon intemal order and general security, making
it possible to introduce reforms and to insure the economicdevelop-
ment of the country, have agreed upon the foilowing :"
In Articlc 1 they agreed on a program of reforms :
"The Government of the French Republic and His hlajesty the
Sultan, have agreed to establish in Aloroccoa newregimeadmitting
of the administrative, jundical, educational, economic,financiai and
to be introduced within the Moroccanvemterritory."em useful
and provided that the nelv regime :
prestige of the Sultan....". (Translation, t;efor French text, seeonal
Annex 37.)
Article II dealt with the military and police powers of theFrench
Government in hforocco, and Article III with the protection which
the French Government was bound to provide against dangers
threatening the person or throne of the Sultan and his heirs.
Article IV reserved to the Sultan or his delegates the enactment of
legislative measures implementing the program of reforms proposed
by the French Governmcnt.
With respect to the conduct of diplomatic relations in Morocco,
Article V provided :
"The French Govemment shall be represented near His Shereefian
Majesty by a Resident Commissioner-General,the representative of
ail the powers of the Repubiic in Xorocco, who shall attend to the
execution of the present agreement.
The Resident Commissioner-Generalshallbe the soleintermedi
of the Sultan near foreign representatives and in the relations whic
these representatives maintain uith the Moroccan Government. In COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) z9r
particular, he shall have charge of al1matters relating to foreigners
in the Shereefian Empire.
He shall have the power to approve and promulgate, in the name
of the French Government, al1the decrees issued by His Shereefian
Majesty." (Translation :for French text, see Annex 37.)
IVith regard to the conclusion of acts of an international nature,
the Sultan pledged in Article VI :
"...not to conclude any Act of an international nature without the
previous approval ofthe French Republic". (Translation ;for French
text,sec Annex 37.)
Article VI1 dealt with financial matters, and in this connection,
the Sultan agreed in Article VI11to refrain from contracting private
or public loans without the consent of the French Government.
Following the Treaty of Fez, the French Government, in further-
ance of provisions included in previous agreements with Spain and
Great Britain, granted to Spain a zone of influence in Morocco in
the Convention of November 27, 1912, and participated in the
establishment of the international zone of Tangicr in the Conven-
tion relating to the Organization of the Statute of Tangier of
December 18, 1923.
C. NEGOTIATIONS CONCERNING THE EXTRATERRI-
TORIAL RIGNTS OF FOREIGN POFVERS IN .+fOROCCO
Prior to the establishment of the Protectorate, the French
Goveriiment conducted negotiations for the purpose of substituting
for the extraterritorialjurisdiction of foreign Porrsersin Morocco the
jurisdictioii of French courts. Thus, Article II of the Secret Artides
to the 1)eclaration betweenGreat Britain and Franceof April8,1goq,
provided :
"His Britannic Majesty's Government have no present intention
of proposing to the Powersany changesin the system ofthe Capitula-
tions, or in the judicialganization of Egypt.
In the event of their consideringit desirable to introduce in Egypt
reforms tending to assimilate the Egyptian legislative system to
that in force in other civilizedcoiintries, the Government of the
French Kepuhlic will not refuse to entertain any such proposals. on
agree to entertain tlie suggestionsthat the Government of the French
Republic may have to make to them with a view of introducing
similar reforms in Morocco." (Annex 33.)
Similarly, Article IX of the Convention concluded between
Germany and France on November 4, 1911, stated :
time as a judicial system, founded on tlie general principlesembodied
in the legislation of the Powers interested, shall have been insti-
tuted, which shall ultimately, by agreement between those Powers, COUNTER-MEbIORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
292
replace the Coiisular Courts.'' (Translation ; for French text, see
Annex 36.)
Following the establishment of the Protectorate, the French and
the Spanish Governments agreed, in Article XXIV of the Conven-
tion of November 27, 1912, creating the Spanish zone of influence,
reciprocally to submit their nationals to the junsdiction of the
other party in its zone :
"The Governincnt of the French Republic and the Government
of tlieirCatholic Majestyreserveto thernselvesthe facilityto proceed
to the establishment in their respective zones of judicial organiza-
tions inspired by their own legislations. Once these organizations
are established and the nationals and proteges of each country
are submitted, in their respective zone,to the jurisdiction of thosc
tribunals, the Government of the French Republic, in the Spanish
zone of influence, and the Government of His Majesty the King
of Spain in the French zone of influence, sliall also subject to this
local jurisdiction their respective nationals and proteges." (Trans-
lation ; for French text, see Annex 38.)
In thc years 1914, 1915, and 1916. France negotiated a series
of agreements with foreign Powers for the surrender of their juris-
dictional and other extraterritorial rights so far as concerned the
French zone of Morocco (not the Spanish zone nor the Tangier
zone). Agreements were negotiated :
(1) With States which prcviously had coiicluded bilateral
treaties with Morocco or were parties to the Convention of
Madrid of 1880 : Kussia, January 15 (28). 1914 l; Spain,
Rlarch 7, 19142; Norway, May 5, 19143; Sweden, Decem-
ber 17, 1914~; Denmark, Rlay 12, 1915" Belgium, Septern-
ber 22, 1915~; Italy, Rlarch 9, 1916'; Portugal, April 6,
1916 the Netherlands, May 26, 1916 O.
(2) \Yith States which had never entered into treaty relations
of any sort with 3Iorocco: Switzerland, June II, 1914~~;
Greece, April 15, 191511; Bolivia, June 21, 1915~~;Japan,
July 14, 1915~~;Paraguay, September 30, 191514;Uruguay,
107 British and Foreign State Paperç 82,.
*rog State Papers 939.
' 107 State Paners 818.
108 tat tpeYpers 877.
109 State Papen 913.
Id. at 87,.
114State Papçrs 767.
IIOState Paprrs 878.
Id. at 875.
'O 113 State Papers 1042.
la 109 State Papers 872.
'$ 109 State Papers 93g.
''I Rivihre, l'raillCodes el Lois du Maroc (lg24)185 COUXTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 293
December 29,1915 '; Haiti, January 15, 1916 ;~Venezuela,
February 8, 1916~ ;osta Rica, May 31, 1916~.
These agreements for the renunciation of extraterritorial rights
were generally in the following form :
"Declaration between France and relative to
the renunciation by ofriglits urider the capitul-
ations in the French zone of the Empire of Moro:co
The undersigned, duly authorized ...make by common agree-
ment the followingDeclaration:
'Taking into consideration the guarantees of juridical equality
offered to foreigners by the French Courts of the Protectorate, the
Government of renounces claiming for its Consuls,
subjects, and establishments in the French zone of the Shereefian
Empire, al1 rights and privileges arising out of the regime of the
Capitulations...." (For two such Declarations, see Annex 39.)
Spain similarly negotiateda series of agreements inthe form of
Declarations by which the interested countries surrendered their
extraterritorial rights ithe Spanish zone of Morocco.
In 19x9 the French Government obtained the renunciation of
extraterritorial rightby Germany in Article 142 of the Treaty
of T7ersaiUesof June 28,1919 .nd by Austria in Article97 of the
Treaty of Saint-German-en-Laye of September 19, 1919 . rticle97
of the Treaty with Austria was identical to Article 142 of the
Treaty with Germany :
"Germany, having recognized the French protectorate in llorocco,
hereby accepts al1 the.consequences of its establishment, and she
renounces the regime of the capitulationsllorocco. This renun-
ciation shall take effect from Augus1914."
In 1923, France participated with Great Britain and Spain in
the establishment of the Tangier Statute, Article 48 of which
provided for the creation of a mixed court to supplement the
consular courts of the parties to thetatute.
D. NEGOTIATIONS CONCERNING THE ECONOMIC AiVD
EXTRATERRITORIAL RIGHTS OF. THE UNITED
STATES IN !MOROCC0
I Before theTreaty of Fez
At the time of the conclusion of the Convention bet\iseen Germany
and France of November 4,1911 ,he French Government sought
to obtain the adherence of the United States to the convention.
-
'Aivihre, TrailCodestILois du illar(1924)185.
Ibid.
'~iodState Paper83j.294 COUNTER-XEhlORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
It presented a request for assurances to that effect to the ~ehart-
ment of State on November 3, 1911, and pointed to the guaranties
provided in the Franco-German Convention with respect to freedom
of trade :
"The freedom of trade firouidedby the treaties shall, uiider the
terms of the agreement, be firmly maintained and my Government
has bounditself riotto conniueat any inequalityeither in the assess-
ment of customs, duties, imposts, or other taxes or in the drawing
up of tariffs of railways or any other transportation. France will
likewise use her interest with the hloroccan Government to prevent
any differential treatment of the citizens or subjects of the Powers,
anil notably to secure for them participation on etlually favorable
conditions in proposals for contracts and supplies of materials."
(Italics supplie; Annex 40.)
The Secretary of State declined on November 8, rgrr, to give the
assurances requested by the French Ambassador :
"In reply 1 beg to Say that as the adherence of this Government
ta such an agreement would seem to imply the modification of
certain of its existing treaty rights, the consent to such adherence
on the part of the United States involves the conjoint action of
the treaty-making Powers of this Govcrnment and our acceptance
of the agreement in question could thercfore be made ouly by and
with the advice and consent of the Senate. The Department will
be glad, at any time you so desire, ta discuss more fuily with
your exceiiency tlie questions presented by the agreement above
mentioned." (Annex 40.)
Upon a renewed request from the French Ambassador on Decem-
ber 6, 1911, for some kind of assurances in the matter (Annex 40).
the Secretary of State replied on December 15, 1911 :
"As regards llic rlcsirç of tlie Govcrnment of the French I<i.piiblic
rlinrtlie <;o\.erriin~ntof tlie Cnitetl .S\\ci~dliere tutlic .ir~icles
in this aereement relatine to commercial riehts and the adminis-
tration o'ijustice, 1 begt& cal1your excell&cy's attention ta the
fact that adhesion on the part of this Govemment, so far as these
articles are concemed, would involve a modification ofour existing
treaty rights xnth Morocco, which under Our Constitution could
only be done by, and with the advice and consent of the United
States Senate.
1 take pleasure, however, in informing your excellency that, in
conformity with the expressed desire of the French Republic, the
Departinent would feel inclined, when the proper time may come,
to undertake negotiations with a view ta entering into such new
existing extratemitonal nghts and the nghts of American proteges
in Morocco alone the lines sueeested in the Franco-German aeree-
ment and in gezeral to agregyn principle to the 0th;; articles of
the agreement, provided that the commercial and other advantages
securëd tous under our existing treaties are preserved." (Annex4.) COUNTER-ME>IORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 295
2. After the Treaty of Fez
Following the conclusion of the Treaty of Protectorate on
March 30, 1912 ,he French Government sought to gain the adher-
ence of the United States to that treaty. It presented a request
for assurances to that effect to the Department ofState onJanuary 8,
1913. (Annex 41.)
As in the case of the request for adherence to the Franco-German
Convention of 1911 ,he Secretary of State declined on January 22,
1913, to give the requcsted assurances on the grounds that the
United States could not participate in the settlement of European
political questions and that an adherence to thc treaty required
the advice and consent of the United States Senate. Rut he suggested
that the United States might recognize the Protectorate of France
if the French Government were willing to recognize and guarantee
the treaty rights of the United States in Rforocco :
"Provided, however, the Government ofthe French Republic is
willing to give its assurance that American interests and rights in
Morocco, as are at present safeguarded by existing treaties, shall
continue to receive the same consideration in the future as they
have been eiititled to and Iiavc enjoyed in the past, on such an
understanding the Government of the United States would he in-
clined to viewwith favor the reforms whichthe French protectorate
contemplate introducing into Morocco asprovided forin the treaty
in question." (Annex 41.)
The French Goveriiinent some months later requested the United
States to surreiider its rights of jurisdiction in iilorocco. It
commtinicated to the Department of State on October 7, 1913,
copies of the French and Shereefian lawsestablishing a new judiciary
system in BIorocco, which was intended to supersede the French
consularcourts, and requested the United States to place its citizeiis
uiider the new jurisdiction. :
"
The iiewjudiciary systeni, instituted by virtuc of tlic provisions
in paragraph 2 of Article9 of thc Franco-Geman treaty of Novem-
ber 4. 1911 ,s iiitended to supersede the French Consular Courts
on and after October 15.1g13.
In accordancewith the provisions of the aforesaid article, 1 have
been instructed to ask the Federal Government to place its citizens
under the new jurisdiction...." (Annex 42.)
On February 13,1914, the Secretary of State declined to agree
to this p.opo.al for surrendcr of American iurisdictional ri"hts
unlcss nd~>iluarcpru\.iiioiiî\vertni:itlt:fc~rttie ~)rcscr\~at)f.Anicri-
caii ccoiioniic rictitiri.\li)riicconiitl for the aettlenicr~.~ -~~i~ ~
of cornplaints &sing from violations of the treaty rights of the
United States :
"On the subject of the French protectorate this Government has
heretofore expressed itself as being in favor of tlic rcforius wliicli
France conteinplatcd introducing into Morocco in accordance with296 COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
the stipulations of the Franco-Aloroccan treaty of March 30, 1912,
on the understanding that provision be made forthe preservation of
American interests and rights in Morocco, commercial or othenvise,
which are at present safeguarded by existing treaties with that
country. The more important of those interests and rights it is
proper now to ennmerate."
........................
"The foreaoine statement covers the more im~ortant matters
under discu&on-betwen this Government and that of 3lorocco.
There are other matters whicli have ~iven rise to diplomatic corre-
s~ondence. but thev mav be reserved for future dis6ussion. if need
ht..'l'liprestiil ri:vit?\rt-iiil)r:nsi:itrrbrsthnt tuuch tlic ni;iiiiteiiniice
ni :\nieric:iii coiiiriierrial iiirercsiiihloroccii :iiidtli<pri)tt.ction of
the libertv and oro~ertv of American citizens and ~roïeees in that
country, and it 'is for tiie purpose of removing anj poiRts of con-
. troversy in these particulars and bringing about an adjustment of
them, that tliis Govemment. animated with a favorable disposition
toward the reforms which the French protectorate is designed to
assure, has addressed itself to an exposition of the questions as to
which it desires to reach a definite understanding and settlement,
as a preliminary to or incident of the recognition, in due and proper
form, of the fundamental change involved in the establishment of a
foreign governmental regime in the Shereefian Empire." (Annex 42.)
The French Government repeated its request for the surrender of
jurisdictional rights and requested, as well, the surrender of other
extraterritorial privileges (the French Ambassador to the Secretary
of State, April 22, 1914 ; Annex 43). Following further corres-
pondence (the Secretary of State to the French Ambassacior,
April 30, 1914 ; the French Ambassador to the Secretary of State,
June IO, 1914 ; the French Chargé d'Affaires to the Secretary of
State, July 16, 1914; Annex 43). the French Embassy answered
on Tul, 16. ,ar,,, the ooints made bv the Secretarv of Statc on
~eb;uary 13, 1914, and 'asked that the~nited states Government:
place its nationals and proteges -nder the iurisdiction of theFrench
courts :
"The willinen.,~ ~~~the Federal~~ ~ernment to recomize the
1'rotc.ctoratc'srcgulntion powers caiiiiot I~edoiit~tc1b ly clicISnibassy
or bv ttic Freiich Go\,~:rriin~iit.1 iini coiivinci:dtli:i\.t,iir <.xct:llciicy
willfind in the foreeoine exolanations all.the ~alliitions vou mai
wish for, and 1 liavuen0do;ht that you will, k has already heen
done by most of the other Powers, agree to forego the benefits of
' It should be observed that the note of the Frcnch Embassy was in error in
alleging that the Government of the United States had given its adherence to
the Franco-German Treaty of rgrr. This was not the case silice, as stated by the
Frencli Government on page 47 of thc Mernorial, al1 the signatorieof the Act
of Algeciras,exccpl the Ulzifed Slalcs,ndlicred to the Frniico-Geiman Srçaty of
igzi. A likeerrorappears in a note of Novembcr 14, rg18, from the French Chargé
to the Secretary of State. (For the text of the note of July16, 1914.sec Frïnch
hlemorial, pp. ,SI-rS6 :for the text of the note of November 14. rgrS,sec French
llemorial, pp. 196-198.) COUNTER-IIEDIORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 297
extraterritorialitv in the French Zone of the Shereefian Em~ire and
accept to place perçons suhjict to American jurisdiction under that
of our Courts." (Annex 43,)
Ncgotiations on the question of economic and extraterritorial
rights in conjunction with the recognition of the French Protectorate
were reopened by a note of the French Ambassador dated April17,
1916 (Annex 44). Thc Secretary of Statc expressed on July I, 1916,
the readiness of the United States Government to recognize the
French Protectorate and to surrender its extraterritorial rights
provided thatthe French Government were wiiiing ta give specified
guaranties concerning the economic rights of Americans in Morocco
and concerning the settlement of outstanding claims, and ta accept
the surrender of extraterritorial rights in a treaty :
<,
This Government, however, considers that simultaneously with
the recognition by the United States of the French protectorate in
Moroccothe Government of the French Republic should guarantee :
I. That the vested rights of American citizens and proteges in
pro2.rThat equality of opportunity will be accorded American com-
mercial interests ...including equal treatment ....as granted by
the Algeciras Act ....
3. That the United States and its citizens shall in any event
possess the rights of the most favored nation ....
4. That the American claims against the Government of Morocco
will be adjusted before the expiration of a certain reasonable period
by the payment of the awards of the claims commission of 1910,
and hy an assurance that the awards of the present claims com-
mission wili be paid by France ....
5. That American rights in the Spanish zone in Morocco or in
the international zone at Tangier will not in any way, in so far as
France is concerned, be prejudiced or adversely affected by the
recognition of the French protectorate hy the United States, or
by the surrender or modificath of its capitulatory rights in the
French zone in Morocco.
........................
.... 1 shall be pleased, upon the receipt of the assurances of your
excellency's Government that it is prepared to give to the Govern-
ment of the United States the guaranties mentioned simultane-
mto negotiations for a treaty surrendering the extraterritorialnter
rights of the United States in the French zone of hlorocco."
(Annex qq.)
The French Government agreed to give cffect to the surrender of
extraterritorial rights in a treaty (the French Ambassador to the
Secretary of State July 31, 1916, Annex 44). provided that the
text of the treaty should follow the standard form of the Declar-
ations of surrender of extraterritorial rights made by other nations.
Upon the request of the United States Govcrnment that the treaty
be concludcd inthe name of the Sultan of hlorocco as well as in the298 COUNTER-blElIORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XI1 51)
name of the French Kepublic, so that the Moroccan Gorernrnent
would become a party toit (see telegram from Legation Tangier to
the Secretary of State Aiigust 8, 1916, Annex 44). the French
Ambassador agreed in a note dated August 26, 1916 :
"In accordance also with htr. Polk's suggestion, an addition to
the text which 1 had submitted to him will provide foran exchange
of ratifications, and the preamble will be so worded as to recall the
fact that 1 am empowered to act on belialf of hoth the President
of the French Kepublic and of the Sultan of hlorocco. The text
would therefore begin thus :
'The President of the French Kepublic acting in his own name,
as well as in that of His Rlajesty the Sultan of Rlorocco,in accord-
dance with Art. 6 of the Franco-lloroccan Treaty of Rlarch 30,
1912, and the President of the United States, etc.'
This is (with the addition, however, of a direct reference to the
treaty) the same formula as was used for Tunis in 1904. As for
the Treaty of 1912 1 notified its text to one of your predecessors
on the 8th of January 1913." (Annex44.)
At the same time further negotiations were proceeding with
respect to the terms of the guaranties to be stipulated as a condi-
tion of the surrender of extraterritorial rights by the United
States(the French Ambassador tothe Secretary of State, October 3,
1916, and the Secretary of State to the French Ambassador,
Octoher 12, 1916, Annex 44). The main difficulty lay in the unwil-
lingness of the French Governrnent to guarantee the economic
rights of the United States as provided by previous treaties and
international agreements.
Negotiations for the surrender of extraterritorial rights, along
with the negotiations for the giiaranties concerning economic nghts,
were put aside carly in 1917, when the Secretary of State wrote to
the French Ambassador in Washington as follows :
"hly dear hlr. Ambassador : Referring to your notes of July 31,
August 26. and October 3 1st in regard to the recognition of the
French Protectorate in Morocco, 1 have, as a result of careful
consideration, reached the conclusion that, owing to the pressure
of business before the Senate of the United States, which would
have to approve any treaty entered into between our countries,
and in view of your expressed desire that my Government take
prompt action relative to the hloroccan situation, possibly the
best mode of procedure to be adopted would be to consider sepa-
rately the question of the recognition of the Protectorate and the
question of Our capitulatory and other rights in Morocco, as has
been done. 1 understand. bv .l1,the Euro~ean Powers in res~ect
to tlieir rel;itioiiii.\lori,ccu. IIIortler tu :~tl\.:~tlic rnattcr i'itli
:il1poisiblc espediticiii, I ;Lm ~iri,p;ired tu rïrogiiizï in :i formnl
nurï t1.e I;rt.ncli t'rotcctoratiii\lorucco and coiiciirrcritl\~iecom-
iiieiicl tli:il titt,iiuf s;il:ir!. fur our \Iiiiistc111.\lurucco IIItliç
.\,ritoi Il I I ~ I I I II Ci>iigrt.s;I,c cli.iiig<~rltoni!
irmi oi s:iIar)' for a Uiploniatic :\geiit to tl!at coiiiitry. 1 an1 pcr- COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
299
suaded to make this proposal informally, as 1 am desirous, asfar
as possible, to meet the wishes of your Government and your
people, to whom we are bound by a traditional and sincere friend-
ship. If this proposal is agreeable to your Government and this
step is accomplished, there would remain for further negotiation
the question of our capitulatory and other rights in Morocco,
which could be taken up in due time.
1 shall be pleased, my dear Mr. Ambassador, to hear from you
on this matter at your earliest convenience, since if any change
such as 1 have indicated is to be made in the Diplomatic Appro-
priation Bill, it is essential that it be made as soon as possible."
(Annex qj.)
011 January 8, 1917,the French Ambassador welcomed the
proposed recognition and agreed that the matter of surrender of
extraterritorial rights be considered later in a treaty to that end :
"As for the abrogation of capitulations, while we have no'objec-
tioii to the matter being separately considered, we earnestly desire,
as you knour, tliat it be taken up at once, so that we could sign
tlie conventioii referred to in previous correspondence, e.g., in
my letter of August 26, the matter to be dealt with by the Senate
as soon as circumstances will allow." (Annex 45.)
The United States thereupon sent a note of recognition to the
French Government in which it recognized :
".... the establishment of the French Protectorate over the French
zone of the Shereefiaii Empire". (Annex 45.)
The French Ambassador subseauentlv ~ointed out that the
recognition of the protectorate shkuld to the Protectorate of
France over the whole of Morocco and not only to the French zone :
"On one passage of your letter, 1 am asked to draw your atten-
tion, the wording of which beini: not in exact conformity with
facts. Itisstated there that the Government of the United States
'recognizes the establishment of the French Protectorate over the
Freiicli Zone of the Shereefian Empire'.
III realitv- the I'rotectorate established bv France in Morocco.
witli the aiseiit of its rulcr, covers the whde of that country,
evidenced by the terrns of the Treaty of blarch, 1912, a copy of
which 1had the Iionor of transmitting to you on January 3,1913.
'TheSpanish rights are mentioned in it (Art. 1as being to be defined
by an agreement between the Governments, not of hlorocco, but
ofFrarice and of Snain. Everv Power. Spain included. has recomized
that our ~rotectôrate was coestensiive with the' total a;ea of
Morocco." (Annex 45.)
The Secretary of State, accordingly, sent the following note
of recognition to the French Government on October 20, 1917 :
"Escellency : I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of
your ilote of Jaiiuary 19,referring to the Department's note of
JaiiiiaryIr (rj), recogniziiig tlie French Protectorate over the
20300 COUNTER-ME&lORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
French Zone of Morocco, and requesting that this recognition be
changed to a recognition of a French Protectorate over hlorocco.
I have now the honor to inform you that the Government of
the United States has concluded to recognize,and herehy formalIl-
recognizes (subject to my informal note of January 2, 1917. on
thismatter), the l'rotectorate of France over Morocco subject
ta the specialrights and privilegesof Spain in hforocco." (Anlies45.)
CIRCU:VISTANCES GIIfIA'G KISE TO THE L)ISPLiTE IL\'
THIS CASE
The diplomatic history of the negotiations coiicerning the
establishment and recognition of the French Protectorate shows
that the treaty rights previously granted to foreign Powers bj-
Morocco remained unaffected by the new situation, cxcept a5
otherwise and sl)ecifically agreed upoii by such Powcrs. \\'hile some
States agreed to surrender their capitulatory rights, nosuch agree-
ment took place with respect to their economic rights. The French
Government, nevertheless, begaii soon after the establishment of
the Protectorate to disregard the economic rights of the United
States and other foreign Powers in Morocco, whenevcr such rights
obstructed the tlevelopment of its own interests. The efforts of
France to terminate through various means the economic rights
of the United States,and the efforts of this Government to maintaiil
its treaty rights in Aforocco have culminated in the present case
before this Court.
A. THE DISPUTE PKIOR TO WOKLD FVAR II
Before its recognition of the Protectorate, the United States.
Government already had found itself in conflict with the French
nuthorities conccriiing the exercise of its treaty rights in Morocco.
Following requests from the French Ambassador that the United
States adhere to the Treatv of Fez aiid place its iiationals iinder
the jurisdiction of the French courts in Morocco (the French Ambas-
sador to the Secretary of State, January 8,1913 ;the French Chargé
d'Affaires to the Secretary of State, October 7, 1913 ;Annexes 41
and 42), the Department's reply of Febmary 13, 1914, pointed out,
among other things, that trade discriminations were practiced
ngainst American nationals nith regard to customs dutics and that
the principle of free and open competition established by the Act
of tllgcciras \+.asnot respected:
"In the second place the Department ventures to mention the
subject of trade discriminations practiced by the autlionties in
ilorocco. Complaints, apparently well founded, have reached this
Govemment that customsduties have been imposed arhitrarily and COUNTER-\IEJlORIAI. OF 1HE U.S.A. (20 XII j1) 301
without uniformity ; that free and open competition in bidding for
the construction of public works or the fumishing of supplies for
the Government have been denied." (Annex42.)
The Department suggested that its complaints regartling the
maintenance of Amencan commercial interests in hlorocco, as well
as other related questions, should be settled prior to its recognition
of the Protectorate. Further exchanges of correspondence followed,
and upon renewed requests by the French Government for recogni-
tion, the Department expressed on July 1, 1916, its willingness not
to delay recognition, but felt compelled, in view of the actions of
the French Government, to request specific guaranties concerning
the respect of its treaty rights, and more specifically of itsecoiiomic
rights:
"This Goveriiment. however, considersthat simultaneouslywith
the recognition by the United States of the French Protectoratein
Moroccothe Government of the French Republic shouldguarantee :
........................
2. That equality of opportunity will be accorded American com-
niercial interests, not only to maintain their preçent standing in
Morocco,but alsoto share in the country'scommercialdevelopment,
including equnl treatment with respect to the levying and collect-
ing of duties on imports and exports as granted by the Algeciras
Act, and including equal opportunity to share in the construction
of public works and the fumishing of govemmental supplies as
granted by that Act." (Annex 44.)
The matter of guaranties was iiot settletl then since the United
States Government decided to proceed immediately with the recog-
nition of the Protectorate as a gesture of friendship for the French
Government and the French people, and to reserïe for a later date
the discussion of guaranties concerning its rights in Morocco.
(See szifira, Part II, Chapter LI.)
The years following the recognition of the Yrotectorate witnessed
an increasing number of difficulties between the French authonties
and the United States Government concerning its treaty nghts in
3lorocco. The occasions on which the United States, with other
parties to the Act of Algeciras, felt compelled to protest and oppose
as illegal actions of the French authonties are far too numerous .to
permit detailed examination of al1of themin this Counter-Meinonal.
.4 few charactenstic examples are given, ho\vever, to illustrate the
range of these treaty violations.
The Act of Algeciras guaraiiteed to all foreign nationals ail equal
opportunity to participate in enterprises such as the construction of
public works and special provisions of the Act provided the bidding
procedure to be followed in such cases. III 1921, the Protectorate
authorities granted to a company controlled in effect by French
interests an exclusive concession for the construction and operation
of a port at Tangier. ThcDcpartiiieiit ofState instructed the Ambas-302 COUSTER-IIIEhlORIAL 01' THE U.S.A. (20 XII j1)
sador iii France on December 22, 1921, to object ta this concession
on the ground that it violated the Act of Algeciras since American
nationals were deprived of the opportunity to participate, on terms
of equality with nationals of other Powers, in such an enterprisc
(.4nnex 46). The reply of the French Minister for Foreign Affairs,
dated January iS, 1922, asserted that the lloroccan Government
could grant concessions as it wished, but admitted that thc con-
struction \vork should have been put up for public bids :
"1 have the honor to inform Your Excellency that the concession
of the port of Tangier wasgranted by His ShereefianMajesty to the
'Société internationalepour le Développementde Tanger' pursuant
to the provisions of treaties in force \ifhich permit the hIoroccan
Government freely to grant large public enterprises on condition
that the grantee should put the construction and supplies up for
public bids.
It is true that the concessiongrant ofJune2, 1921,provided that
the construction work of.the port should not be opened to public
bids...1have the pleasureto informYourExcellency,however,that
steps have been taken to revoke the provision of the grant of con-
cession of June 2 and that the construction work will be put up
for public bidding by the concessionaire." (Annex46,)
In putting the port construction work up for public bidding,
homever, the Protectorate authorities ignored the provisions of
the regulaJions applicable in such cases under the Act of Algeciras.
The Diplomatic Corps at Tangier, except the 1)iplomatic Agent of
France, protested this violation on June 12,1922. See the instruction
from thc Acting Sccretary of State to the Chargé in Francc of
September 21, 1922 (Annex 46).
On September 21, the Department of State instriicted its Chargé
d'Affaires in France to protest the concession to the French Govern-
ment (Annex 46) and mas informed on October 17, 1922, that the
British and Spanish Ambassadors would prcsent similar protests
(Annex46). The French Government took the position, the Ambas-
sador reported on November 3, 1922, that the conccssion aras
justified under thc terms of the Franco-German Convention of
1911 (to which the United States \vas not a party) and asserted that
the United Stateshad coiistructively uraived its rights in any event
by failing to protest previous concessions of a similar type (Annex
46). The Department instructcd its Ambassador in France on
Xovember 3 and 4, 1922, fomally to reserve al1 thc rights of the
United States in the matter (Aniiex 46). Concessions for piiblic
works continued to he granted exclusively to French intcrests
mithoiit public bidding. Pointing ta the specific provisions of the
Act of Algeciras and the previous admission from the French
Goveriiment that public bidding was required, the United States
protcsted such conccssioiis madc in the French zone of Morocco
in 1923. 1927 and 1932. tisimilar protest was lodged in 1930 in the
Sangier Zone with the siipport of the majority of the nations COUNTER-llEMORlh IF THE U.S.r\.(20 XII 51) 3O3
rcpresented on the Committce of Control of the Tangier Zone
which adopted on that occasion a resolutioii stating in part :
"The Committee of Control, the majonty of which has expressed
the opinion that, in conformity with treaty stipulations, concessions
cannot be accordedin Tangier except asa result of public adjudica-
tion, nevertheless agreesto examine the electricity concessionwith-
out letting itsecisionhe invoked througli any claim whatsoever as
constitutirigaprccedent." (Annex46.)
The right to engage in trade without restrictions or interferences
and to import goods freely into hforocco was explicitly guaranteed
in bilatcral trcaties concluded by foreign nations with Morocco and
was reaffirmed by the Act of Algeciras. Nevertheless, a dahir (law)
was eiiacted on June 6, rgzg, which prohibited the import at' 1011
of foreign wheat and flour into the French Zone of hlorocco. The
United States, with Great Britain, Italy, Spain, Belgium aiid
.Argentiiia, protested the clahir to the Protectorate authorities.
The protest which the Department on August 6. 1929, instructed
the Ambassador to present to the French Government was not
answered (Annex 47). With a view similarly to restraiii foreign
imports, but through a different method, a dahir enacted on Janu-
ary 30. 1933, instituted "compensating taxes", to be paid in
addition to normal customs duties upon certain prodiicts and
merchandise imported into the French Zone of Morocco. '[lie
United States, with Great Rritain, Belgium and Italy, protestcd
this measure on February 8, 1933, on the ground that it \\,as
discriminatory (-Annex.47). Folloming an unsatisfactory reply from
the French Resident General oii RIarch 8, 1933, the United States
renewed its protest oii March 14, 1933, without success (Annex 47) ;
similar legislation continued to be enacted. The next year, the
French authorities opeiily movcd to abrogate the freedom ofimports
provided by the treaties and made known to the American Diplo-
matic Agent in Tangier their intent shortly to establish in Blorocco
a regime of quotas for imports. The Secretary of State instructed
the Amcrican .Ambassacior in France oii December 18, 1934, to
express to the French Government the concern of the United States
ivith the threat to the principle of economic liberty and eqnality
which resulted from both the.past violations of the principle and
from the rcccnt proposals for the establishment of a quota reb ~'ime:
"ln regard to the administrative measures already in eiïect you
may state that this Government has been apprised by its repre-
sentatives in Xorocco of an apparent persistent policy of the Pro-
tectorate Govemment, pursued during a considerable period, to
break downthrough discriminatory dahirs and other measuresinter-
national economic and commercial liberty in hlorocco infavor of
French trade, in violation of the Act ofAlgecirasand of the treaties.
Along list ofcomplaintsbasedon treatinent derogatory to American
interests, many of wliich have bccn tilcd with the Protectorate
aiithorities, could be cited.." COUNTER-hlEAIORIA OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
3O4
"With respect to the new proposals as enunciated by M. Ponsot,
you may say to the French that this Government believes that
quota systems are inherently discriminatory and that the establish-
ment of such a system in ~loroccowould not only stnke at the heart
of tlie pnnciple of commercial equality as guaranteed in the treaties
and conventions regarding Morocco, but it would constitute the
establishment of new trade barriers against nations at the veq.
moment when the nations are seeking to formulate policies which
are calculated to remove excessive restrictions with the view of
encouraging the fullest voliime of mutually profitable trade."
(Annex 47.)
The instruction informcd the Ambassador that the Govcrnments of
Italy and of the Netherlands were similarly in opposition to the
French proposals. The Ambassador received assurances frorri the
French Government on Decembcr 18, 1934, that it had no desire
to promulgate regulations in violation of treaties, but \vould on the
contrary seek negotiations in the matter with the States parties to
the Act of Algeciras (Annex 47). Following informal discussions
with the French Government, the United States declined to accept
the French proposals. Upon reports that the French Government
\vas determined to put the proposed measures into effect with or
without this Government's assent, the Department of State instruc-
ted the American Ambassador in France on March 16,1g3j, form-
ally to protest the proposed regime of quotas (Annex 47). The
French Govemment denied on May 6, 193j, that the proposed
regime of quotas would be contrary to the open-door principle
established by the Act of Algeciras and threatened to denounce
the Treaty of 1836 between theUnited States and hforocco:
"...The said treatv. concluded for a duration of fift..,ears. is
iion siihjrct to denunciati~n, iipon t\veli,e iiioritlis'advance notice.
Tlic1;rencliGovernment c;inavnil itselfof thi- rintnni. moment."
(Translation;Annex 47.)
The proposed regime of quotas, however, uras also opposed by
other parties to the Act of Algeciras except Great Britain, whicli
assentcd to the French proposals. IVhile maintaining its views
ivith respect to quotas during the discussions whicli continued in
1936, the United States \vas especially concerned with obtaining
a solution of the dispute through the orderly procedure of negotia-
tion, and opposing the attempt of France unilaterülly to impose
measures which it found in clear violatioti of treaties. It so iriformed
the British Government on April 27, 1936, upon the latter's
inquiries with respect to the United States opposition to a regime
of quotas in Aforocco, and \vent so far as to suggest a meeting of
al1interested Po\vers to find a compromise solution of the problem :
"From the foregoing, His Britannic Alajesty's Government \vil1
appreciate the manifest difficulties, apparently insuperable, which
prevent the Government of the United States from acquiescing in
the proposed establishment of a quota system in hforocco. As is COUNTER-LiEMORIAL 01: THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 305
sliown, however, by its disposition towards a possible modification
of the hloroccan tariff rates, the Government of the United States is
, by no means uncompromisingly opposed to any change,nor does it
wish to assume a legalistic attitude towards the Moroccan problem.
Xevertheless, the present regime in hlorocco is sqiiarely based upon
legal provisions iiicorporated in international agreements, and the
United States believes that these provisions of law ought not to be
changed except by due process of law. Therefnre, and as evidence of
its sincere desire to cooperate with His Britannic Ivlajesty'sGovem-
ment and with the Protectorate Govcrnment of Morocco, the
Governmerit of the United States is prepared to agree to participate
in a frank discussion, between representatives of al1 the interested
Powers, of tlie various problems involved." (Annes 47.)
The suggestion was not acted upon, hut the French authorities
clid iiot carry out their proposed imposition of quotas.
The methods to be used in assessing custoin duties were provided
by the Act of Algeciras. Prior to the establishment of the Protec-
torate in 1912, the customs authonties in Morocco informed the
.lmerican lliiiisterthat the duties on imports were assessed on
the basis of the purchase value of the merchandise at the point
of origin, plus expenses incideiital to its delivery at the custom-
house in Morocco, in conformity with the provisions of the Act
of .Algeciras :
"This value comprises the purchase price of petroleum f.0.b.
Xew York plus al1expenses after the purchase ...evetything which
: contributes, at the moment of presentation at the custom-house. to
. tlie wholesale value of the product on which, according to art. 9j
of the Act of Algeciras, the duties must he paid." (Translation ;
to the Diplomatic Counsellor of the French Residency ofCasablaniaovem-
ber 13,1947 ;see Annex 59.)
.ifter 1912, thc ciistoms authorities of the Protectorate departed
in an increasing number of instances from the method of valuation
provided by the Act, and assessed duties on American imports
insteacl on the hasis of the value of similar goods on the Moroccan
market. Thc situation became particularly acute in 1934 when
this cleparture from the methods of valuation provided by the
treaties appeared to become a general riile. The protests of the
United States were unsuccessful (Annex 48). Furthermore, the
Freiich aiithorities informally declared to an American officia1
in 1939 that. they intended to use a double system of customs
valuatioii by iising in some cases the value at the point of origin
as provided by the Act of Algeciras, and in others the selling price
in nlorocco :
"Nr. Caron informed me .... [that] it was the intention of the
, , customs authorities to continue to base the valuation on the c.i.f.
' 'invoice value where that was feasible and on the retail selling-pnce
less certain deductions in other cases." (Annex 48,)306 COUSTER-AIEJIORIAI. OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII j~)
The ratc of customs duties on imports was fixed by the trcatics
at IZ~/,%. The Freridi authorities inquired in November 1934
whether the United States would acquiesce in ail increase of this
rate (Annex 48). The Department authorized its represeiitatireiii
Morocco on Novemher 14, 1934. to accept the ~>riiiciplc of the
raise, provided no discrimination were involvetl and otlicr parties
to the Act of Algeciras were in agreement (Aniiex 48). The rlinericaii
Diplomatic Agent so informed the Freiich Resident General oii
Novemher 20, 1934. and made it clear that the conseiit of the
United States mould be secured only if arbitrary asscssincnts of
Ameiicaii imports were discontinued :
interview which, in response to Your Excellency's invitatioii 1 hadg
the honor of holding with y011last Saturday at Rabat, 1informally
suggested that my Govemment might eventually give consideration
to a reasonable increase in the I\Ioroccan Customs Tariifs, if such
modification became necessary for purposes of revenue, providing
the increase werc to be uniform, void of discrimination, and agreed
to by the Powers signatory of the Act of Algeciras, an1 added that
such eventual consideration on the part of my Governmcnt would
necessarily be contingent upon the cessation of the arbitrary and
abusive appraisal of imported goods by the I'rotectorate Customs
Admiiiistration, wliich, in defiance of the trcaty provisions, resulted
in the levy of excessive duties on American imported mercliandise."
(Annex 48.)
The French authorities took issue with this proposa1 on May 6,
1935. oii the ground that France had no legal obligation to consult
the parties to the Act prior to an increase of the rate of duties
on imports :
"So far aç the customs reform is concerned, the French Govem-
nient desires to state that it cannot admit either in priiiciple or iii
fact the theçis of the Federal Government according to whicli the
tariff regime in Morocco might not be modified ivitliout the consent
of the Powers signatory to the Act of Algeciras." (Seethe note froni
the French Ministry for Foreign Affairs to the Amencan Emhassy
of May 6, Ig35. Annex 47.)
The proposed increase of duties was part of a generalplan of customs
reforms which included as well the impositions of quotas (sce above).
In view of the opposition of most of the parties to the Act of
Algeciras to this program as a whole, the proposed increase iii
customs duties was not carried into effect.
The treaties provided immunity from taxation for the iiationals
oi foreign Powers in Alorocco, except as otherwise specifietl in the
Madrid Convention and the Act of Algeciras. Whcn taxes imposed
I>ythe I'rotectorate authorities were objected hy the United States
in 1928 as being in violation of these trcaties, thc Resident General
asserted that the Franco-German Treaty of 1911 and the Franco-
hIoroccaii Treaty of 1912 (to neither of which the United States COUNTER-BIEhIORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 SI1 51)
3O7
had adhered) had given to Frniice the right to introduce into
Morocco any reforms and to make whatever modifications might
he useful in existing tax regulations. The protests of the United
States to the French Residency and to the French Government,
taking issue with this disregard of treaty rights, were unavailing
(Annex49). Article 13 of the Madrid Convention specified that gate
taxes could be established after joint agreement of the hloroccaii
authorities and the Diplomatic Body but that any increase of such
taxes should receive the assent of the representatives of foreign
Powers. The United States, with Belgium and Great Britain,
protested on June 5, 1934, \vithout success, the increase in such
taxes ordered by the Protectorate authorities on July 13,1933.
ivithout its prior agreement (Annex49). In man?'other instances the
taxes enacted by the Protectorate authorities were clearly discrimin-
atory. Thus, the United States, with Belgium, Great Britain. antl
Italy, protested the enactment in 1928 and 1931 of railroad and
dock tariffs \\!hich established preferences in faror of products
originating from the French zone of Morocco (Annex 49) and com-
pensation taxes enacted in 1933 applying only to certain foreign
imports (see the note from the American Diplomatic Agent
nt Taiiwiei to the French Resident General of March S. . I2--. in
Aiinex 47).
Other treaty violations concerned the imposition of restrictions
ahridging the right of Americans to reside, to hold real property and
to open or carry out commercial or business enterprises in Morocco,
the use of administrative pressure by local authorities to harass
r\nierican business, and the establishment in most fields of mono-
polies controlled by French interests to the detriment of other
foreigii nations. Therc were, in addition, a number of interferences
on thepart of the Protectorate authorities with the exercise by the
United States of its capitulatory rights of protection and jurisdic-
tioii. Indeed the range and number of treaty violations which
occurred during this period at least raised a question whether they
dicl not evidence a concerted plan directcd to the abrogation of
the treaty rights of the United States in Morocco.
Shroughout thesc disputes, the United States maintained the
vicw that the Protectorate authorities had no right to modify by
thcir unilateral action the treaty rights of the United States. This
Government iiisistcd that the proper way for the Protectorate
authorities to seek justifiable adjustments or modifications of
trcaty provisions \vas to consiilt with the United States and obtain
its assent. In some cases the oiily means avnilable to the United
States to oppose French violations of treaty rights was the
~xotesting of the violations to the Protectorate authorities and to
the French Gorernment. This mas true whenever the violations
could be carried out effectively by the Protectorate authorities hy
confronting the United States with a "fait accompli". This was the
case, for examplc, with legislation creating monopolies in favor of COUNTER->IE~IORlAl. OF THE U.S.A. (20 XI1 j1) . 309
011 Aiigiist j, 1938, the French Government agreed to coiicliide
such agreements :
"Under these circums~ances, the French Government has in-
structed me to confirm to Your Excellency the interest which it
would attacli to concluding with the Government of the United
States two agreements similar to those whicli it has signcd ivitli
the British Government : the former coiitemplatiiig tlie abolitioii
of the rights and privileges of a capitulatory nature enjoyed by
the United States in Morocco, and the second concerning com-
mercial relations between the French and Tanger zones of the
Sherifian Empire and tlie Goveriiment of tlie United States ...."
(Aiines 50.)
After further eschanges of correspondence in the matter, negotia-
tioiis opened in Washington, D.C., in June 1939. Follo!ving a recess
during the summer. the parties were to meet again on October 1,
1939,. when the beginning of World War II interrupted and
terminated the negotiations.
B. THE DISPUTE AFTEK WORLD Wl4K II
Thc recrudescence of the conflict at the end of World War II
arose from the enactment by the Protectorate authorities of
measures of economic control which violated the right of American
nationals to import freely into Morocco, and from illegal practices
which deprived the~n of their rights with respect to customs and
taxatioii.
The right for United States nationals to engagein trade without
restrictions or interferences and to import freely into Morocco {vas
explicitly pro~ided hg the treaties and confirmed by the Act of
.Algeciras. This \vas clearly admitted by the Diplomatic Cabinet
of the French Resident General in a note addressed tothe Anierican
Consulate-General in Casablanca on Juiie 25, 1947 :
"Mr. Marcliat does not ignore tliat. in this matter, an iincon-
ditioiial interpretation of the treaties gives in theory full freedoin
Anne'; 53.) importers." (Traiislatioii; for Iirench tcxt, see
Ilespite the fact that the legal right of the Gnitcd States in the
matter was well established, the Protectorate authorities applied
to Ainerican importers war-time regulations requiring importers
to ohtain licenses to import their merchandise into the French zone
of lforocco. The justificatioii offered by the French authorities for
the liccnsing of imports \vas thatit urasiiecessary tothe effectiveiiess
of control of exchange and currency. The French authorities had
asked the United States in 1944 to make applicable to Americaii
nationals \var-time restrictions conceriiing exchange control which
had been introduced in French Rloroccoas a result of joint action by
the American and French aiithorities iii North Africa. The United310 . COUSTER->fE3lORIAO I.FTHE U.S.A. (20 Xi1 51)
States having so agreed (Annex y), they applied as well to Anieri-
cans the requirement of import licenses. The United States had
not agreed to make applicable to American iiationals the require-
ment of irnport licenses, but acquiesced tacitly in a spirit of cooper-
ation to the licerising requirement with the understanding that
the Protectorate authonties would continue to issue licenses to
Americaii importers without difficulties, as a mere formality.
In the spring of 1947, the Protectorate authorities refused to issue
licenses to American importers in an increasing number of instances.
The Amcrican Consul-General protested this practice to the French
Residency on May 8, 1947 (Annex 52). and pointcd out that the
requirement of import licenses was discriminatory since import
licenses \rrere not required for imports from France and, moreover,
was aithout real justification since -4mericans financed their
imports \rith their own dollars and not through tlie lloroccar~
exchange office ; these objectionable features of the license require-
ment were of no grcat cousequence, as long as licenses continued
to be issued to Americans as a matter of course, but not so urheii
they were refused or othenvise not granted :
"&Ir. Lewis iieed hardly point out to Mr. Alarchat that since
import licenses are not required for imports from France the
requirement that imports from the United States or ùy Americaiis
from other sources he covered by import iicenses issued by the
I'rotectorate authorities is clearly discriminatory ....In a spirit
of CO-operation the United States Government h.u not witli-
drawn its assent to the application to Americans of tlie exchange
control regulations and thcrefore, in that spirit, no protest has beeii
made lieretofore against the continued enforcemeiit of the import
license requiremeiit notusithstanding the obviously discriminatory
character wliich it ha assumed. It iievertheless should be clear
made in the appropriate maniier to the aiithorities and a reasoiiable
period of time has been given for processing the application,
approval must inevitably be expected wheii no request for foreigii
exchange is involved. The difficulties of the Protectorate Govern-
ment in the matter of foreignexchange, particularly dollar exchange.
is understood, and there is no desire to influence the Protectorate
Government in the allocation of exchange, unless clear evideiices
of discrimination, through tlie application of the exchange or
gror~pernex tegulations. develop. However, the position is entirely
different when licenses are refused, or are othenvise iiot granted,
wliere no exchaiige has been requested." (Annes 52.)
The answer from the Diplomatic Counsellor of the French Kesi-
dency dated June 25, 1947 (Annex 53). recognized the freedom of
irnportatioii granted to .4mericans under the treaties and assured
the Consulate-General that the great majority of requests for
licenses would be satisfied immediately, as long as they involved
no reqiiest for allocation of foreign exchange from Morocco : COUXTEH->IEMORIAI. OF THE L1.S.A. (20 XII 51)
311
"Instriictions have already been given to the services of cxecution
in order that the great majority of these requests [for licenses]
be satisfied inthe shortest time, if they do iiot involve allocations
of exchaiige." (Translation ; for French text, see Annex 53,)
Following thc end of what may be called the opening phase of.
the dispute, the Protectorate authorities discarded al1 consider-
ations of legality and stopped entirely a short time thereafter the
issuance of import licenses to Americaii nationals, in flagrant
violation of the assurances given by the Residency General in the
note of June 25, 1947. In answer to the numerous protests made
by the American Consulate-General at Casablanca against the
suspension of Ainerican imports, the Residcncy notified the Coii-
sulate-General on September 13, 1947 (Annex 54). that hericeforth
the importation of goods not requiring allocation of exchange would
be limited to products essential to the hloroccan economy :
"Furtliermore, by reason of the importance of the imports, and
the disturbances they create in the hloroccan economy, the Protec-
torate authorities find themselves obliged to limit the granting of
import liccnses to certain categories of mercliandise chosen in the
light of tlie essential needs of tlie hloroccan economy." (Trans-
lation ;for French text, see Annex 54.)
\Vhile ignoring the question of treaty right, the French author-
ities presentcd the arguments that restrictions on imports were
iiecessary to check illegal transfers of funds from Rforocco and
inquired whether the Consulate-General would in the fiiture
guarantee that fonds nsed by American irnporters originated in the
United States (Annex 54). The American Consulate-General ex-
plained to the Residency on September 22, 1947 (Annex 55), that
it could not guarantee the origin.of American funds because the
free ecoiiomy of the United States made it literally impossible to
verify capital holdings, but expressed his readiness to examine
other methods of control, especially those which could parallcl
such measures as the French authorities themselves employed in
dealing \vith the repression of illegal transfers of funds from
Slorocco by French nationals or other non-American nationals :
"The suggestion made by Illr. de Bourdeille relative to some sort
of a moral guarantee to be given by the Consulate-General as to
the origin of funds has bcen carefully exainined and found to be
impracticable. particiilarly since the frec economy obtaiiiing in
the United States makes it literally impossible to verify the extent
of individual capital holdings there. However, the Consulate-
General would be interested to examine any other control measures
which may be proposed in tlie light of tlie present practice of the
.Protectoratc authorities in dealing with illcgal transfers of foreigii
cscliange on the part of non-Americans." (Annex 55.)
This offer to work out effectivc measures of control of cxchangc
-\riolation did not lead to practical results in the course of further
clisciissions on the matter. and the French authorities continued to COUNTER-~IEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
312
restrict American iinports (Annex 56). Moreover, despite the
repeated assurances u-hich the Consulate-General gave to the
Protectorate authorities as early as June 1947 (sce tlnnex jz) that
it would prosecute in the Consular Courts any case of illegal transfer
of funds involving Americans, the French authorities failed to
bring a single charge of exchange violation against an American
national in 1947 and 1948. In the circumstaiices, the argument of
the French authorities that their main concern in restraining
imports was to suppress illegal transfers from XIorocco appeared
specious.
Another practice of the Protectorate authorities which made
questionahle their argument concerning the necessity of restraining
American imports for the purpose of checking illegal transfers, \vas
that no objections were made to the importation by t\mericaii
nationals of certain products wheii the American importers were
williiig,iii one case, to sell their imports to the group coiitrolling
the sale of that product in Tvlorocco,and in other cases to sell
z/j of their import to the Protectorate authorities. No concerii \vas
expressed in such cases with the origin of funds financing the im-
ports. The Residency having outlined its position in this respect in
a note dated March j, 1948 (Annex 57). the American Consulate-
Geiieral on March 9, 1948, revie\vcd the position of the United
States throughout the whole dispute and maintained the view tliat
n~ryrestrictions on imports from the United States, not in\~olviiig
allocation of exchange from hlorocco, should be remored. (An-
nex j8.)
Fiiially, the customs practiccs of the French authorities made it
evideiit that the): intended to force the issue of import coiitrols bl-
arbitrary ineans irrespective of the merits of any argument in the
matter. Prior to the notification of September 13, 1947. that
henceforth imports would be restricted, the customs authorities
had been assessing the values of Ainerican imports on the basis of
their original cost in the United States plus expenses incidental to
delirery in hforocco. Coincidental with the refusa1 of the French
authorities to issue licenses to Amencan importers, the customs
services I~egan to asscss American imports on the basis of their
value on the free Moroccaii market. On the other hand, identical
imports financed through allocation of exchange from Morocco
contiiiucd to be assessed on the basis of their original cost in the
country of origin. t\s a result, assessments on American irnports
rose toas much as three times the assessments on identical imports
by others. The Consulate-General at Casablanca protested the
practice on Xovember 13, 1947 (Annex 59). since it clearly discri-
minated against American tradc and \vas in addition a violatii~ii
of the specific provisions of the Act of Algeciras:
"The Consulof the United States of America at Casablanca has
the honor to present his compliments to the Jlinister l'lenipo-
tentiary, Diplornatic Counsellorof the Residency Generalof France to be the arbitrary and unilateral action of the customs authonties
in Casablanca in endeavoring to assess improper valuations on
imported American goods.
.......................
The action protested obliges the importer either to leave his
goods in the custom house, with al1 the risks that that implies,
and incur needless additional expense, or else pay the excessive
duty demanded under protest, thus tying up additional flinds for
an indefinite period.
.......................
....Regarding these cases it was pointed out that definite dis-
crimination was involved since others importing with dollars
allocated by the Protectorate Authonties were assessed the correct
legal diity oii absolutely identical merchandise.
.......................
It would also seem to he desirable to uoint out once more here
that Article 95of the Act of Algeciras définesthe bais for assess-
ment of import duties by the 31oroccancustoms as follows :
"flic ,<.-,nlcir,.diiticjsti;ill lie liiliiidntril :icsonliiig c..jlic
\\,liolcs;i\,:iluï$iftlie iiicrcliniidisc rléli\,erethe ciistonis aiid
free from customs duties and storage dues.'
This wholesale value comprises the wholesale ezport value iii
the exporting country increased by the expenses necessary for
importation up to the Moroccan port of entry excluding customs
and warehousing diities. That such was the interpretation of Arti-
cle gj in the intention of the Powers at the Algeciras Conference
including the French themselves, is confirmed by a letter from
JI. G. I.uret to ?.finister Carpcnter dated July 16,rgrz.
.......................
'She eiideavor of the French Protectorate to rcvert to customs
valuations on the basis of interna1 market prices is thus seen to
he without legal hasis." (Annex 59.)
The protest \vas renewed on March 2, 1948, aiid again oii :lpril 2,
1948 (Annes 60). Thc answer of the Residency dated May J,
1948 (Aniies 61). recalled that the dispute oii this point \vas an
old oiie and that accordingly the United States hatl no grounds to
complain of nez, discrimination. 3foreo\.er, it justified the practice
of using diffcrent mcthods of assessments I)y argiiing that in order
to maiiitain the principle of economic etliiality of the Act of Alge-
ciras, it \vas necessary to eqiialize competitio~i by assessing some
imports more than others, iiistead of taxing them uniformly oii
the basis of their original cost :
"MI. Narcliat lias the honor to inforni Mr. Fletcher that if, hy
reason of the circumstances, this question arose with ne\%a .cuteness
and iinder a rather special aspect, it is certainly not the first time
that the tcrms of Article 95 of the Act of Algeciras have been the
object on the part of persons involved of an interpretatiori different
from that of the Sherifian customs administration. COUXTEII-AIE~\IORI AFLTHE U.S.A. (20 XII j1)
3'4
....American importers who raised the qucstioii these last few
months have no grounds to complain of new or discriminatory
practices on the part of the Sherifian customs administration. The
latter has never ceased from applying the methods, studied on very
numerous occasions and in al1their aspects, whicli are revealed on
examination to be the only ones conforming to the spirit as well
asthe letter of the Act of Algeciras....
Sucli are the principles flowing botli froni the old treaties and
from the preparatory work for the Act of Algeciras which have
always guided the Sherifian customs administration in the carrying
out of its daily task with the desire to adhere as closely as possible
to the conditions on the hforoccan market and uith a constant
aim of objectivity and impartiality. They easily dispose of that
aileged anomaly which certain importers believed they discemed
in different duties for identical merchandise depending on whether
it is imported with or without an attribution of foreign exchange
to the circumstances the merchandise is put on sale at pncesccording
presenting considerahle divergence, it would be both contrary to
the dispositions of Articl<jjand to the rulc of cqual opportunity
if the merchandise were to be taxed uniforinally on the basis of
the cost price." (Translation; for French text, see Annes GI.)
The issue of the application of import controls to American
nationals became moot when the Protectorate authorities removed
on Afarch II, 1948, the war-time requirement that imports of
goods without allocation of exchange from Aforocco be siibject to
licensing, except for certain listed commodities. Henceforth, al1
persons residing in hforocco, whatever their nationality, were frec
to import al1 products (except for the listed commodities) in
uiirestricted amounts as long as they requested no officia1 alloca-
tion of exchange. Thus terminated what may be called the second
phase of the controversy.
The third phase of the dispute ?as initiated by the enactment
on December 30, 1948, of a liesidential Decree uzhich abrogated the
regime of free importation for goods not purchased through an
official allocation of exchange. The decree did not specify the
regime which would apply thereafter. The French Kesident,
however, in iiotifying the American Consul-General at Casablanca
on December 30, 1948 (.4nnex 62), of theenactmentofthe decree,
informed him that, for the future, the recluiremeiit of a license for
the import of goods without official allocation of exchange was
re-established and that the issuance of such licenses would be
limited to a small number of goods and comniodities. The note
explained that such restrictions were necessary since the freedom
previously granted to importcrs had resulted in extensive illegal
:transfers of funds which had adversely affccted the Frenchcurrency :
"i'oii have not forgotten the circumstaiices under which the
tuted in hIorocco at the beginning of the year. This system...hassti- COUNTER-MEllOKIA1. OF THE U.S.i\.(20 XII 51)
315
resulted in having the most unfortunate consequences on the
steadiness of the foreign exchange market in Paris. It has become
evident that these imports were financed illegally, either by the
export of currency to Tangier, by private clearing arrangements,
or especially by the purcliase of foreign exchange on the paraIlel
market in Paris, so that finally this financing constituted one of the
chief elements of the inflation recorded on that market.
Not only the French Government, but the American Government
likewise,informed through the good officesof the Economic Co-oper-
ation Administration, is acutely concemed about thissituation. since
its effects upon the carrying out of the Rlarshall Plan are evident.
To put an end thereto, the Protectorate Govemment finds itself
obliged to introduce important restrictions on the present system.
Imports without the allocation of foreign exchange; although not
being completely eliminated, are going to be limited strictly to
capital goods and to some commodities essentiai to the economy
of the country and the iiourishment of its population." (Translati;n
for French text, sce Annex 62.)
The aris\i.er of the American Consul-General of January 5, 1949
(Armes 63), reiterated the wiilingness of the American authonties
to prosecute ariy American found violating exchange control laws
and reminded the Kesidency that until and unless the French
authorities requested and obtained the assent of the United States
to the restrictions apparently contemplated by the decree of
December 30, 1948, Amencan nationals \vould continue to claim
the regime of freedom previously in force :
"Prior to àfarch II, 1948, the positioii of the Consulate-General
was that Amencan individuals and firms using their own foreign
exchange might import into Alorocco whatever commodities they
pleased (except, ofcourse, for items which might endanger Moroccan
seciirity) and that import licenses were to be issued promptly, since
application for them was a mere formality in such cases. Importers
were to be oblieed to make no cessions to the rationine or other
services. ~estri&ions accepted by the United States withYregard to
exchange controls, which had moreover been accepted only on a
temi)orirr basis. could iiot be oresumed to affect 'transactions in
wIZeasonable evidence of violation of exchange controls had to be
nddiiced before refiising or delaying the issuance of an import
license. An a $riori presumption of illcgal conduct could not be
raiscd against an American ressortissant under any circumstances.
The position today is different. Sincï the Decree of December 30,
1948, is not applicable to American ressortissants without the prior
approval of the Department of State, and since the approval of the
restrictions abolished by the Decree of March II, 1948, wns auto-
matically voided by their abolition, an American ressortissant trsing
his ozuiiforeignexclcarcge a? today import freely into Aforoccoan!.
commodity he desires (still excepting items which might endanger
Moroccan security) without being obliged to obtain an import
liccnse." (Annex 63.) COUNTER-MEMORIA OLF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
316
That the French authorities recognized the validity of the clainl
of the United States to its treaty right to freedom to import iintil
the United States agreed to a modification of its right was made
clear by the suhsequent requests from the Residency for thc asserit
of the United States to the new restrictions. Ilifficulties developed
immediately, however, with respect to the precise nature of the
restrictions to which the United States was requested to asseiit.
Since the Residential decree of December 30, 1948. did not specify
the regime of restrictions which would apply in the future, but
merely conferred general authority to control imports, the United
States refused to consider for assent anything but the precise
regulations which would govern imports without allocations of
exchange in the future. Following general or evasive requests for
assent on January 15,1949, February 26,1949, and Ilasch 17,1949,
and requests from the United States for a precise statemeiit of the
contemplated regulations on February 16, 1949, and March 8, 1949
(Annex 64), as well as oral discussions of the matter, the French
Resident General siihmitted for the assent of the United States
a statement of thc import regulations to be applicd pursuant to
the decree of Decemher 30, 1948 :
"With reference to Ourrecent conversations, 1consider it desirable
to confirm hereinafter the various particulars which I have had
occasion to furnish you regarding the new regulations which concern
the importation of goods without allocation of foreign exchange and
which were put into force in the French zone of Moroccobeginning
with January I last.
Beginning with Mach 1948, for the majority of products, iio
license was required for importation without payment.
from month ta month, hadpurahdisturbing effect on the firniness of the
franc in both the Pans and the Tangier markcts, where it constituted
one of the important factors in the increase in the valiie of foreigii
currencies registeredduring the past year.
Disturbed. with good reason, by these repercussions on tlie
stahilityof our currency. the French Govemment requcsted me to
revise the regime which had been established, so as to reduce the
volume of imports without payment.
In view of tliese circumstances, 1 decided tliat, begiiining witli
January I last, importation without financinl settlement coiilcl
he effected only under import licenses issued subject to the usual
conditions.
Import licenses may be issued only for the following products :
blilk, sweetened or unsweetened, condensed or powdered
Sugar and molasses
Coffee,green or roasted
Tea, green
Equipment and spare parts
Cement
Metals. ferrous and non-ferrous COUSTER-31E>IOKIAL 012 THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 317
I'neumatic tires, heavy
Lubricants
1should be grateful if you would be so gond as to take the usual
steps with the Department of State with a viewto making the regul-
ations set forth above applicable to Americancitizensin the French
zone of Morocco." (Translation ; for French text, see Annex 65.)
Despite their clear acknowledgment as early as January 15, 1949,
of the principle that restrictions on imports were a departure frorn
treaty rights which necessitated the agreement of the Unitetl States,
the Protectorate authorities started to apply the ne\%,import
regulations to Arnerican nationals before obtaining such consent
and irnpounded American goods upon their arriva1 in hlorocco.
The Consulate-Gerieral at Casablanca protested these practices on
February rr and 16, 1949, and the Legatioii at Tangier similarly
protested on Narch 2, 1949, and Atarch 14, 1949 (Annex 66).
stating on the latter occasion :
MarcliIi2,c1949, requesting that Your Excelleiicy take appropriate
steps to end attempts by Protectorate officiaisto apply the new
import restrictions to Americaiis in the absence of consent bg the
Departinent of State and to inform your Excellency tliat 1 have
been instructed to bring it to Your Excellency'sattention that the
Departineiit of State coiisiders that the application of the new
regulations to American ressortissants witliout its consent clearly
disregards Americaii treaty rights.
1have been further instructed to insist that aiiy goods imported
by American ressortissants whicli are being held by the customs
authoritics be released to their owiiersand that the new restrictions
may in no case be applied to American ressortissants unlessand
until formal assent to them is communicated to Your Excellency."
(Annex 66.)
The Anierican Diplonlatic Agent called personally on the French
liesident General on March 17, 1949, to protest the application
to American nationals of the import regulations iniposed in fiirther-
ance of the decree of Ilecember 30, 1948, but to no avail.
In vie\\! of this persistent policy of the Protectorate authorities,
it was obvious that their request for the assent of the United States
to irnport rcgulations amounted toan empty formality. In addition,
experience had shown in 1947 and 1948 that the Protectorate
authorities were disposed to use arbitrary means to force the issuc
of Americaii imports, such as discriminatory assessments of import
duties and illegal taxation. Accordinglg, the American Diplomatic
Agent iiiformed the Residency on Rlarch 24, 1949 (Annex 67), that
the Unitetl States could not give its assent to the new import
regulatioiis, unless the Protectorate authorities were \villing to
reach a mutual understanding concerning the equitable application
of these regulations to American nationals, to guarantee a fair
assessrnent of customs dtitiesin conforrnity with the Act ofAlgeciras, COUNTER-llE>fORIAL OF THE U.S..4.(20 XII 51) 319
of an agreement within tlie framework of an over-al1 settlement
of the rights enjoyed by American nationals under the treaties
between the United States and illorocco." (Translation ;for French
test, see Annex 68.)
The Embassy replied on April 19, 1949 (Annex 69),that the Cinited
States would not consider giving its assent iintil the goods uere
rcleased, but would consider giviiig such assent immediately after
the release of the goods :
"The American Government regrets that it cannot give further
consideration to giving its assent to the decree of December 3otli.
abrogating Avis 299, until the authorities of the French hforoccan
Protectorate release from customs without penalty or storage
charges the goods now held. In this connection tlie American
Government feelsobliged to recall that no dahir or decree can apply
to American ressortissants until it has given its assent thereto.
However, the Department of State will immediately consider
giving its assent to the December 30th decree immediately after
the release ofhc goods now held in customs custody." (Annes 69.)
The Embassy renewed the request for release of Americaii goods
on May 9, 1949 (Aniiex 70). and pointed out that the United States
would not enter iiito any discussions concerning its assent until
siich releasc :
"However, wliilc it feels confident tliat a fair aiicl iiiutually
satisfactory arrangement cati be reached, the Departmeiit of State
must insist upon such immediate release and upon postponing any
further discussion of such an arrangement until the authorities of
the French Protectorate Zone in Norocco cease illegally applying
the dccree of December 30th which abrogated Avis 299.''(Annes 70.)
On May II, 1949, the Departmeiit of State was informed by the
French Embassy that the Resident General had been instructed
to cause the unconditional release of American goods (Annes 71).
On Rlay 18, 1949, the Ambassador of France requested the Secre-
tary of State (Annex 71) to take steps to settle as sooii as possible
the question of the United States assent to import regulations :
"The Ambassador of France would appreciate it if tlie Secretary
of State would be good enougli to take steps for settling as soon as
possible a situation which caiinot continue without causing the
most unfortunate repercussions in economic stability aiid interna1
order and in the reconstruction effort being made in application of
the hlarshall Plan." (Translation; for French test, see Aniies 71.)
Foiiowing the release of American imports, negotiations to reach
a11 understanding concerning the equitable application of the
iinport regulations to Amencans opened in Rforocco on May 24,
1949, between representatives of the United States and of the
Protectorate. Dunng the course of the negotiations the French
Embassy in IVashington urged the Secretary of State to assent to
the import regulations (hlay 27, 1949, Annex 72) and the French
Foreign Office in Pans presented a similar request to the American320 COUXTER->fE>IORIA OL THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
Embassy in Paris (May 31, 1949, Annex 72). In its note, the French
Foreign Office stated that it would become necessary to apply the
import regulations to Amencan nationals on June 7, 1949, irrespec-
tive of United States assent, but informed the Embassy that the
Protectorate authorities would be instructed to establish a uniform
method of assessment of customs and to administer the regula-
tions in a liberal spirit 1. The negotiations in Morocco resulted in a
limited Agreement on the basis of which the parties approved a
record of their exchange of vielvs dated June4, 1949, and theUnited
States agreed on June 5, 1949, temporarily to give its assent to the
import regulations for a period of threemonths on the understand-
ing that the following conditions would be fulfilled :
"1. That ais agreement is reachedwith the United States withiii
threemonths on the specificformula applicableto American ressortis-
sants forimports with exchange.
z.That aereementis reachednow on thebrincible of no limitations
on imports if capital goods,replacementpirts a& maintenance pro-
ducts withoaitexchange and no1for resale. The Department of State
would bewilline dalrinethenext threemonths 10neeoti"tea reasonable
definition of th; scopeifsuch products.
3. That substantial profress is made during the ?tentthree months
in developinga satisfacloryand permanent system of import ualualioit
for ciislomspnrposes, and assurailcesare given regardingfairtherdis-
cnssioizson otherproblemsof crcstomsvalziationand consumption tan
matters.
4. That the fifteen-day period of grace previously agreed to by
Protectorate authorities is affinned.
5. That U.S. assent tothe decree of December 30 does not in any
way imply assent to the dahir of September 1939, which lias pre-
viously been rejected.
The United States has noted tlie assurances of the French Govern-
ment concerning customs valuation and its intention to follow a
liberal policy with respect to licenceswithout exchange. It bas also
noted the intention of the French Government to notifv U.S. Coii-
.iul;irofices of;tri)possihlc cllanges in tlie lis1of Kood;siibji:ct tu
cdntrol. 'l'ticCnited Statc, h~\i.cver,rcasscrts nrnongotlier rifilits.
th,? rilrht to \r.itlilioltl its consi:nt to modihcntioiij in tliis list."
(1taiiG added ; Annex 73.)
On June IO, 1949, the United States formally gave its assent for n
~eriod of three months to the imnort reeulations listed in the note
irom the Residency of April 14, ;949, and specifically stated :
"1 have been instructed by my Government to inforrn i'oiir
Excellency that assent is given to these specific regulations for a
beriod of three months on the zrnderstandirlethat discussions will
Continue'in an effort toreach a furthev satisf~ctoryagreementto that
mentioned beloz, and on the following c-nditions." (Italics added ;
Annex 73.)
' On AIay 23. 1949, the Protectorate authorities suspended the import regul-
lished the regulations effective Jun15.1949..-0n May 30.1949. they reestah- COUSTER-~1E~IORIhL OF THE G.S.A. (20 XI1 51) 321
I>espite the specific terms of the note of June j rcserving a
iiumbcr of points for further discussion and the terms of the
United States assent of June IO which limited it to a period of
three months and also specified the necessity of further discus-
sions, the French Government assertedon June II,1949 (Annex 74).
that the entire problem \vas settled and that it would consider the
assent given by the United States as a permanent assent :
"In the circumstances, the Ministry of Forei~n Affairs considers
tliat the entire problem has been settled iiot only for three months,
but permanently, without prejudice, of course, to adjustments and
improvements whicli are expressly provided for in the agreement
reachecl at Rabat.
........................
Thus tlie hfinistry of Foreign Affairs is convinced tliat tlie Amer-
ican Government, recognizing that the five conditions made in the
note of the Embassy are fulfilled, shall consider in the light of the
minutes of the negotiatioiis helù at Rabat as well as in the light
of thc iiidications given in the present note that it is a permanent
assent which it has given to the Moroccan regulations of Decem-
ber 30 [rglS]." (Translation ; for French test, see Annes 74.)
The note ignored thc condition that further discussions should
define tlic cquitable application to Americaris of the import regula-
tions and dismissed the conditions relating to assessment of custonls
cluties and illegat taxation of .4merican nationals by suggcsting that
these questions, as well as the whole question of treaty rights ofthe
United States, be submitted to intcriiational arbitration. By note
dated June 21, 1949 (Annex 75). the Diplornatic Agent in Tangier
refuted the assertions of the French Government and pointed out to
the Resident General that the assent of the United States \vas a
temporary one, and subject to the condition of further discussions
concernine the manner in which im~ort reeul-tions would he an~lieL '
to ~meriGiis, as wcll as customs Galuations and taxation :
"1 have been instructed to inform YO;~ Excellency that the
Department of State does not share the view of the Foreign Office
that the entire problem of imports by Amencan business men in
hforocco has been settled permanently as a result of the discussions
in Rabat. In that connection the memorandum summarizing the
discussionsitself provides for further consideration of such matters
as the customs valuation system and the addition of new quotas
for products imported with official exchange. My Government
gave temporary assent to the import regulations mentioned above
on the understanding that discussions be continued in an effort
to reacb further agreement on such questions and on the question
ofthe assessment of consumption taxes to which the United States
Government had not given its assent. My Govemment's asent
therefore can in no sense be considered permanent and 1 have
been instructed to reiterate the conditions set forth in the Legation's
note of June 10, 1949, notifying Yonr Excellency of the assent of my Government to the application to American ressortissants
of these import regulations for a period of three months effective
as of the date of the Legation's note." (Annex 75.)
The French Ministry for Foreign Affairs thereupon reitcrated by
a note dated July 4, 1949 (Annex 76). its previous suggestion to
submit to international arbitration the question of customs duties
and taxes and requested thc permanent asseiit of the Unitcd States
to the import regulatioiis in force under the decree of December 30.
1948 :
"Concerning custoins valuations, as tlic Alinistry of Foreign
Affairs has already stated in its previous ilote, the procedure whicli
is followed in Morocco at present has been confirmed hy a decisioii
of the 'Cour de Cassation' which the French Governmcnt can no
more change than can thc American Gorernment modify a decision
of thc [Amcrican] Siipreme Court.
Finally, it is not possible for the Frencli Governmciit to agree.
at the risk of entirely paralyzing action by the hloroccan authorities
in economic and fiscal matters, that the application of al1the fiscal
the previoiishassent of the Americnn Govcrnment. Siich rneasures
have always been immediately enforced without any discriminatioii.
and the French Govcrnment, in so far as it is concerned, believes
that the American Government does not have the right. under the
treaties which bind it to Morocco, to demand that it be otherwise.
However, anxious both to give the American Govcrnment a
proof of its good will and to comply strictly with its international
obligations, the French Government has proposed to the American
Government to submit the above two points to an international
body, undertaking in advance to accept whatever decisioiis this
tribunal might render.
. . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Regardless of the decision which the State Departincnt may
make, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs believes it is essential to move
out of the state of iincertainty which the Americari C;olrernment
seems to wish to inaintain by reserving unto itself the possibiiity
of questioning every three months the asscnt which it gave oii
June IO to the hloroccan regulation of Decernher 30. The alinistry
of Foreign Affairs therefore looks fonvard to receiving the State
Department's permanent assent which the satisfactioiis it has
granted to the American Government allow it, iii its opinioii,
legitimately to be able to expect." (Translation ; for French text,
see Annex 76.)
In reply to this request for pcrmaneiit assent, the Americaii
Uiplomatic Agent at Tangier invited the French Rcsidency on
July 14, 1949 (Annex 77). to fix a date for the resumption of nego-
tiations contemplated by the American temporary assent of
June IO, 1949. Similarly on July 20, 1949, the Department informed
the French Ambassador (Annex 77) that it was ready to pursue
the negotiations. .
COUSTER-ZIE3IOKIA OFI.THE U.S..A.(20 XII j1) 323
Xegotiations resumed on Aiigust 4, 1949, betweeri reprcsentativcs
of the United States and of the Protectorate and terminated on
September 4, 1949. r\ proposed lnodztsaiveiidi \\,as drafted \\-hich
contained provisions for the equitable application ta Americaii
natioiials of import controls and a proposed cotnproiriise rcgartling
uniform inethods of customs assessments. No agrecment \vas
reached regarding the subject of taxes. Since the teniporary asseiit
of the United States to import controls, dated June IO, 1949, \vas
about to expire, the assent was renewed for 30 days oii
September IO, 1949, in order to permit stiidy by both Governments
of the yroposed modics vivendi (Annex 78). The United States
informed the Freiich Government on October 8, 1949 (Aniiex 79).
that the proposed agreement did not satisfy the question of taxes,
iior provide satisfactory methods of preventing administrative
discrimination. The United States accordingly asked the Protecto-
rate authorities to agree to the refund of taxes illegally collected
and ta the creation of a joint commission empolvered ta tleal with
the cornplaints of American nationals regarding the administration
of import controls. Sincc the temporary asseiit to iniport controls
of September IO, 1949, was about to expire, the United States
renewed its temporary assent for 60 days in ortlcr to permit iiegotia-
tions on its proposals. The Protectorate authoritics failetl to ackno\v-
ledge the United States proposals until Xoïember 29, 1949 (Xote
received Oct. 1, 1949; Annex Sa), a few days before the expiratioii
of the assent of October 8, and did iiot answer the proposals of the
United States. Oii December 2, 1949, accordingly, the Americaii
Embassy notified the French Government that in the circumstances
it would not extend its assent any further upon its expiration on
llecember 8 :
1949, an inadequate answer to the Legation's note of October Y, 1,
1949,sinceit failsto repl to the United States proposaiforarrange-
ments whichwouldjnsti y United States assent to the Dccember 30,
1948 avis. Although iny Governmcnt is not opposed to further
discussions at a future date, it considers tliat it is not possible
under the circiirnstances to justify extension of its temporary
assent, whicli in the absence of ail agreement on the United States
proposals, will lapse on December S." (Annex SI.)
On December 4. 1949, the French Kesidency iii Morocco requestetl
an extension of the assent of the United States due to expire
December 8 (Annex 82), request which vas satisfied by extendiiig
the assent until Ilecember 31, 1949 (Annex 83)'. Following this
extension of asseiit, the French Residency declined on December II,
1949, to accept the proposals of the United States of October 8,
1 On nec. 7, ,949the French Embasçy communicate<l to the Ijcpartmenof
State the test of an :\pplicution instituting procçedings wliicli itfiIoposed to
eontroversy(4nnexh84). International ofJustice in connection ivith the mhcile324 COUSTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.r\. (20 XII j1)
1949. concerning the refund of taxes aiid the creation of a mixed
commission (Annex 85). Negotiations were pursued in Paris in the
course of mhich an agreement was reached coricerning the condi-
tions under which the import regulations listed in the request
for assent of April 14, 1949, would become applicable to American
nationals. The Legatioii thereupon gave its assent on December 31,
1949, to these import regulations, stibject to the conditions of
application agreed upoii to American iiationals and with the
specified reservation that such assent, being justified only hy
special circumstances, \vas witbdrawable on 30 days' notice :
"1 have tlie honor to referto the Legation's notes to Your Excel-
lency dated June IO, 1949, September IO, 1949, October 8, 1949.
and December 8, 1949,which weie in reference to Your Excellency's
note 171-D dated April 14, 1949, whicli requestecl the assent of the
Departinent of State to certain import regulations. set forth in the
latter note, in order to make thern applicable to American ressortis-
sants in the French Zone of Morocco.
1 have been instructed by rny Government to inform Your
Excellency that the temporary =sent given to these specific regula-
tions in the Legation's notes referred to above is hereby estended
foran indefiiiite period on the followingconditions :
I. The provisions for implementation of control of dollar financed
imports into the French Zone of Morocco containcd in a summary
memorandum of conversations between officials of the liesidency
and American Government officials dated September 4, 1949, \vitIl
the revised test regarding agency changes submitted by the Resi-
deucy on September 8. 1949, and a minute regarding the (lefinitioii
of maintenance goods and the tea situation datecl December 31,
1949. a copy of which is enclosed with this note, shall be applied.
2. The application to take effect as of the date of this notificatioii
to Your Excellency.
3. This assent does not imply asseiit to any previous dahirs.
decrees, orders, regulations or administrative measures \\,hich have
not beeri accepted by the Department of State and specifically to
the Dahir of September g, 1939, regarding the control of imports,
which was rejected by the Department of State.
4. The jurisdiction of the American Consulat Courts over Amer-
icaii nationals and ~rotected oersons in the French Zone of Rlorocco
is iiot :~biidgctii:,il\. inniiiicr bv rcas{iftlic iiic;istiin.qu~srioii.
j. 5ul>scclii<:nriii(~(liticatiuii.I.tt11rl Iir 81t:crvc.rir(lcr,
rcgul~tii~iist:iriifor n(lininistrnti\~ç decisions slinll requirc in cncli
hcfort: tlicv niav I>ccoiiic;lyplicnl~le to :\in<,ricnn ressurtiisaiitst
6. ï'hesè im~oÏt reeulatioii arc reearded bv mv Government as
arising from 'escept~onal economic conditions .now existing in
Jforocco, and its assent to the application of these measures to
American ressortissants is subiect ta witlidrawal after ?O davs notice
to Your Excellency." (~nnex'86.) ",
Ui~on ackno\vledement bv the Resident General on the same dav
(~nnex 8G), furtYher exchanges of notes defined the establishment
of the consultative machinery for implementatioii of the conditions COUXTER-YEJIORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XI1 51) 325
of application of import regulations to American nationals and
enlarged the list of products which could be imported without
official allocation of exchange (Annex 86).
During the following year, American importers found iiumerous
causes of dissatisfaction with the systcm of import controls which
had beeii made applicable to them under the modus vivendi of
Ilecember 30, 1949. The Congress of the United States, accordingly,
eiiacted n la\ï \\,hich dirccted that funds given by the United States
to assist the economic recovery of foreign nations should not be
made available ta any count- of which a dependent area failed to
comply with the treaty rights of the United States. The modz~s
vivendi of December 30, 1949, \vas a departure from the treaty
provisions guaranteeing freedom of imports to American nationals.
For this reason, the American Ambassador informed the French
Government on October 3, 1950 (Annex 87), that the United States
was contemplating the withdrawal of its assent ta the import
regulations in force under the Decree of December 30, 1948. The
French Governmeiit thereupon objected to what it considered a
denunciation of the niodz~svivendi of December 31, 1949, and
announced on October 25, 1950 (Annex 88), its intent to file with
the International Court ofJustice an Applicationinstituting proceed-
ings to determine the nature and scope of the treaty iights of the
United States in Morocco. Pending the decision of the Court, the
lnodzhsvivendi of December 31, 1949, is maintained in force. PART III
Summarily statcd, the positioii of the United States is that
treaty rights granted in the past to the United States by the
State of Morocco are still in full force and effect and cnnnot I>e
modified, infringed or abn~gated. \vithout the consent of the
United States : $acta st~nt seraanda.
TheUnited States dcnies thc validity of thc submissions presented
by the French Government according to which it is urged that
recent international agreements entered into by the United States
and France have superseded the United States treaty right to
import freely into Morocco, ûiid that recent changes in the status
of the international obligations of 3Iorocco have abolished the
United States treaty right to extraterritorial jurisdiction. The
United States \vil1 sho\v that the arguments advanced by the
French Government in support of its subrnissions fail to sustaiii
the burden of proof which the French Governmcnt has assuiiied
by virtue of both the nature of the legal issues raised and its
procedural position as plaintiff in this procecding, and that
accordiugly its treaty rights with respect to freedom of import
and extraterritorial jurisdiction are still valid and enforceablc.
The United States also proposes to demonstrate the continuiiig
validity of its treaty rights with respect to assessment of custoins
duties and collection of taxes. The French Goveriirnent has
presented no arguments on these two points. Both questions are,
however, integral parts of the present dispute (see Mernorial,
Exposition of Facts, pp. 18-29,andCounter-3Iemorial. Part II. Chap-
ter 111, siipra) and qualify accordirigly as counter-claims under
Article 63 of the Rules of Coiirt. The French Goveniment, inore-
over, urged the submission of these two points to an international
tribunal during the course of the dispute now before the Coiirt.
(Xotes of Junc II and July 4, 1949, Annexes 74 and 76.)
Arguments concerning the right to import freely, assessmeiit
of customs duties, and collection of taxes will bc presented first.
Xext the issue of extraterritorial jurisdiction will be considered.
As noted above (see Part 1, Statement of the Case) these argu-
meiits pertain solely to the treaty rights of the United States in
the French zone of Xlorocco. COUNTER-ZlEi\IORIAI. OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 3*7
ECONOMIC RIGHï'S
.-\.KIGHT TO IiWPOHT FREELY IiVTO MOROCCO
The position of the United States is that it is entitled by treaties
with Jlorocco to a regime of free tradc with that country without
restrictions or prohibitioiis on imports, save those which are
specified in the treaties. The United States coiisiders, therefore,
that the application to Ainerican nationals of the prohibitions on
imports provided by the Dahir of December30,1948, is a violatiori
of its treaty rights and a breach of international law nnless the
Cnited St.ates spccifically agrees, prior to the application of the
import prohibitions to Amcrican nationals, to u8aii.e its treatj;
rights, and rinlcss the conditions iinder ivhich it waives its rights
are fully respectecl. Its position is that inutual consent between
the parties isnecessary.to relieve one of the parties of its obligations
iincler the treaties and that in the absence of such mutual consent,
a departure from the terms of the treaties is a violation of inter-
national law.
In taking this position, it should be tioted, the United States
relies strictly on its right to import as provided by,the treaties.
It does not rely, for the purpose of the argument, on the additional
ground that American iiationals in Morocco are iiot, in any event,
under the regime of capitulations, subject to the application of
Xloroccan law \vithout the forma1 assent of the United States
Government (see Part III, Chapter II).
Thc position of the French Government is that the treaties do
not forbicl restrictions or prohibitions on American imports and
that accordingly, the prohibitions of December 30, 1948, could bc
applied to United States nationals ivithout the consent of the
Gnited States.
The discussion of the argument presented by the French Goverii-
ment requires first, a precisc analysis of the decree enacted hy the
French Residency General on December 30, 1948. Article I is the
operative portion of the decree, since the other article merely
sets forth certain details of application :
"Arficle I: The provisions ofArticlej ofthe aforesaidresidential
decreeof the 9th day of Scptembcr, 1939.%vilc2easeto apply as from
the first day of January 1949, Save for tlie exception set out in
Article2 hereof." (Translation ;for French text, see Annex Sg.)
Article j of the Resident's decree of September g, 1939, excepted
imports not requiring an officialallocation of exchange from French
3Iorocco from the general prohibition on imports xvhich had been
enacted on the same day. Article 5 provided :328 COUSTER-~IE~IORIA OLF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
"Save for such exceptions as may be specifiedby the appropriate
heads of departments, the prohibition on entry thereof shall
hereaftcr be generally waived as regards goods imported Pom any
origin or source, when import does not entail any financial settle-
ment between the French zone of the Sherifian Empire, France.
or any territory of the French Union on the one part and foreign
territory on the other part'." (Translation; for French text, sec
Annex go.)
The other articles of the residential decree of September 9, 1939,
were similarly devoted to making exceptions to the basic legislation
prohibiting imports. In particular, Article 4 excepted goods of
French and Algerian origin :
"Goods of French or Algerian origin, and goods shipped from
Francc or Algrria, shall for the time being be admitted without
any special fonnnlities." (Translation; forFrench text, seeAnnexgo.)
The basic legislation imposing prohibition on imports was a dahir
(law) enacteà by the Sultan of Morocco on September 9, 1939:
"Dahir of the9thday of September.1939 (24 rejebr358), relatinf to
the co?itrolof imports:
Praise be to God !
(Great Seal of Sidi Mohamed)
Know al1 meri by these presents, and ma!' God give uplift and
power to the purport thereof !
That His Sherifian Majesty,
Kas decided as follows :
Article 1.-It is prohibited to import into the Frencli zone of the
Sherifian Empire, uzhatever may'be thecustoms regulations in force.
goods other thari gold in any fonn.
.4rticle a.-The clirector general of cominunications m., ho+-
ever, waive this prohibition on entry as regards combustible solid
mineral matter and petroleum products and the diiector ofeconomic
affairs may do likewise as regards any other products.
Article 3.-It is left to the decision of the Resident General to
determine the measiires whereby the provisions herein contained
shall be put into effect.
Made at Rabat on the 24th rejeb 1358 (9th Uay of September,
'939).
Seen, promulgated and put into force :
Rabat, the 9th day of Septemher, 1939.
Minister plenipotentiary, delegate of the Resident General.
J. Morize."
(Translation ;for French text, see Annex gr.)
This articlcwas ennctcd hlnrchII.rgq8,as an ad<lcn<lu tu the otherarticles
of thedccrceofSept. g,1939. COUSTER-lIEX1ORIA OL THE U.S.A. (20 XII j1) 329
Siiice the residential dccree of December 30, 1948, merelycancelled
a residential exceptioii to the basic legislaiion, its net effect was
to reestablish the sweeping prohibition against al1irnports in the
French zone of Morocco included in Article I of the Sultan's law
of September g, 1939, subject to such derogations as rnight be
perrnitted by the administrative authorities'.
The scope of the Dahir of December 30, 1948, being thus defilied,.
the next question is whether this prohibition against imports is
compatible ivith the provisions of the treaties concluded between
the United States and hlorocco.
Freedorn of commerce is the cornerstone of the treaty relations.
of the United States and other foreign Powers with i\lorocco.
13stablished as early as the 17th Century and developed dnring
the 18th, the principlc was given its full scope and significance
in the treaties concluded by Morocco during the 19th Century
(see Part II, Chapter 1, sz~$ra). These treaties, in addition to
reaffirming tlieprinciplc of freedom of commerce and guaranteeing
to foreigners the right to engage in trade without interfcrence,
specifically provide that the importation of foreign goods into
Xlorocco can not be subjected to restrictions or prohibitions of
any kind, Save for specified and limited exceptions. Article II
of the Treaty of Commerce concluded by Morocco with Great
Britain on Decembcr ,9, 1856 (which is still in force), provides:
"The Sultaii of hloroccoengages to abolishal1monopolies orpro-
hibitions on inlportedgoods,except tobacco, pipes of al1kinds nsed
for smoking, opitim, sulphur. poivder. saltpetre, lead, arms of al1
kinds, and ammunitions of war ; ...." (Italics added;Annex 21.)
Article 1'1 of the same treaty sirnilarly States :
"illerchattdiseor~oods.except tliearticlesenumeratedin ~rticleII,
imported by British siibjects in any vessel, or from aiiy country
sball not be prohibited in the territoriesof the S11l8f Morocco...."
(Italics added; Annex 21.)
Article XLIX of the Treaty of Commerce concluded by Morocco
with Spain on November 20, 1861 (which is still in force), declares:
"The inerchandise and produce imported into ports of Norocco.
by Syanish subjects, irom any place or country, shall no1be pro-
hibited in the territory of the Sultan of Morocc....(Italics added;
Annex 22.)
Article 2 of the Treaty of Commerce concluded by Morocco with
Germany on June 1st. 1890 (not in force since ~grg), reads:
"German traders shall be free to introduce in the States of His
Mujesty the Sultaii of Morocco ?nerchandise and firoduce of abl
' On the day of publication of the residential decree o30,1948.a notice
was issued that licencforirnports not involving allocation of exchange might be
issuedonly for a grouof qproductsorcominodities. COUSSER-.\IEJIORIA OLF THE U.S.A. (20 XII j~)
330
types...; are excepted from this dispositioii: tobacco....opium ....,
arms ...of which the import is prohibited." (Italics added ; trans-
lation; for French test, see Annex 29.)
The United States, like many other Powers with which Norocco
entered into treaty relations, did not receive tliese rights in specific
terms, but received them through the device of the most-favored-
nation clause included in Articles 14 and 24 of its Treaty of 1836 :
"Art. 14
The commerce with the United States shall be on the samc
footing as is the commerce witli Spain. or as that with the most
farored nation forthe time being ; ...."
Art. 24
...And it is further declared, that whatever indulgence, in trade
or otherwise, shall be granted to any of the Christian powers, the
(Annex 19.) the United States shall be equally entitled to them."
There is iio question, therefore, that the treaty rights of the
United States include spccific prohibitions against the import of
American goods such as those which result from the residential
decree of December 30, 1948.
Xo further discussion would be necessary of the obvious conflict
between the prohibition on imports of December 30, 1948, ancl
the provisions of the treaties, were it not for the assertion by
the French Government that the principlc of economic liberty
of the Act of Algeciras does not forbid import prohibitions. The
priiiciple is stated in the Prearnblc of the Act :
"Inspired by the interest attaching itself to the reign of order,
peace, and prosperity in 31orocc0,and recognizing that the attain-
ment thereof can oiily be effected by means of the introduction of
reforms based upon the triple principle of thc sovereignty and inde-
pendencc of His hfajesty the Sultan, the integrity of his domains,
and economic liberty without any inequality, have resolved, upon
the invitation of His Shereefian hfajesty, to cal1 together a coii-
ference at Algeciras...."(Italics added;Annex 32.)
The argiimciit advanced by the French Govcrnment is that the
priilciple of economic liberty is too vague and too general to
read in it a guarantec against import prohibitions (hlemonal.
pp. 78, SI). The argument is irrelevant, and at thc same timc
self-defeating, since it admits by implication that prohibition
against imports would be illegal if explicit provisions forbidding
them were found in the treaties, and since very precise prohibitions
to that effect have just been sho\vn to exist in the trcaties. The
argument is misleading since it points to an alleged vagueness
of the principle of economic liberty to justify import prohibitions
under the Act of Algeciras, but ignores Article 123 of the Act COUNTEK-MENORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 33I
which maintains in force al1 previous treaties concluded by
Morocco, iiicluding their provisions specifically forbidding prohi-
bitions on irnports (Annex 32). The argument, finally, is without
any intrinsic validity in any event : a review of the diplomatic
negotiations which led to the inclusion of the principle ofeconomic
liberty in the Act of Algeciras shows that it was intended to
guarantee to the parties to the Act their treaty nghts to import
freely iiito Morocco.
With a view to obtaining political control of Morocco,the French
Government initiated in 1900 a series of diplomatic negotiations
destined to secure the consent of other foreign Powers to such
control. Haviug concluded such an agreement with Italy on
December 14-16, 1900, the French Government concluded on
April 8, 1904, a Declaration with Great Britain. with Secret Addi-
tional Articles, whereby the parties waived their reciprocal
political intcrests in Morocco and Egypt. Great Bntain, howcver,
held parainount commercial interests in Morocco, through its
previous treaties, which it wished to retain. The French Govern-
ment accordiiigly undertook to guarantee these rights in Article IV
of the Declaration :
"The two Governments,being equally attached to the principles
of commercialliberty both in Egypt and Morocco,declarethat they
will not, inhose countnes, countenance any inequality either in
the imposition ofcustomsdutiesor other taxes, or ofailway trans-
port charges." (Annex33.)
R review of the treaty rights of Great Britain in Moroccoshows that
rio commerical rights other than those guaranteeing a regime of
free trade without restrictions or prohibitions on either imported
goods or the traders importing them could properly be described
by the word "liberty". (See Part II, Chap. 1, supra.) Other treaty
rights ivere either relative rights, iri the sense that Great Britairi
was eiititled to equality of treatment in certain respects (for
example, with respect to duties or restrictions which might be
placed on exports) or rights not corinotiug liberty of action in n
commercial sense (limitation of the rate of customs on imports to
10% ; irnmunity of British citizeris from taxes). The expression
"commercial liberty" in this Declaration was meant thcrcforc to
-uarantee to Great Britain its r-~ht to a -eaime of free trade without
restriction on imports.
Germanv held in Moroccocommercial riehts in ail res~ects irlen-
tical to those of Great ri taiand becameGncerned$ti the di&-
matic negotiations being camed on by France with Great Britain,
and with the negotiations conducted at the same time by France
with Morocco for the introduction of reforms into that country.
The French Arnbassador in Berlin requested authorization from
the French Ministry of Foreign Affairson April 21, 1904, to point
out to the German Government that the commercial rights of
22. COUNTER-ÙIEZIORIA OFL THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
332
Germany in Morocco were completely giiaranteed by the references
to commercial liberty and equality in the Franco-British Ueclaratioii
of April 6, 1904 :
"So far as concems the guarantees which Gennany could request
for its commerce in hlorocco, they are al1summarized in the liberty
which is assured by Article 4 of the Declaration of April 8.
........................
The reciprocal engagement undertaken hy France and Great Bri-
tain not being in any degree privative, the equalityof treatme?ztil1
matters of customs and taxation could not but extend to other
Powers in commercial relations with Morocco." (Italics added ;
traiislation.) Ministère des Affaires étrangères,Doczcmentsdi$lo-
niatiques,Affairesdu Alaroc, 1901-1905,129-130 '.
In the view of the French Govemment, therefore, the use of the
expression "commercial liberty" was an adequate means of guaran-
teeing to Germany the free trade without prohibitions on imports
to which, like Great Britain, it was entitled under the treaties.
The Spanish Govemment adhered to the Franco-British Declara-
tion on October 3, 1904, and, through Secret Articles, obtained
from 1:rance a promise for a Spanish zone of influence in Morocco.
The Spaiiish and French Governments declared at the same time
that both Govemments :
"remained fumly attached to the integrity of the 3foroccan
Empire under the sovereignty of the Sultan". (Translation ;for
Frencli text. see Annex 34.)
In anticipation of objections from the German Government, the
French Ambassador in Berlin was instructed on October 12. 1904,
to declare that the Franco-Spanish declaration could not affect
the guarantees for German commercial rights in Morocco which
were already included in the Franco-British Declaration. (See
L)ocu~irentsdiplonlatiqz~es. 166.) The French Ambassador reported
on Rlarch 22, ~goj, however, that the claims of Germany iii
Morocco appeared to go beyond liberty of commerce and to include
as well liberty to engage in industrial activities:
"...the pretensions of Germany can he deeined now to concern
two points :maintenance of equality of treatment in the economic
points, the German claims do not appear in conflict with our policy
in Morocco.The agreement of April8.1904, establishes the principle
of commercial liberty with a qualification specified in Art. IV in
fine:it appears, however, that German industry as well as Geman
finances have the ambition of competing in AIoroccowith our owi,
whether it concem [public] loans or public works." (Translation.)
Documentsdiplomatiques, 7.02. COUXTZK-MEMOK1:iL OF THE U.S.:\.(20 XII 51) 333
The coiiflict betweeii German and 17reiich policies in Morocco
grew and rcached a deadIock when Germany announced on June 16,
Igoj, its intent not to recognize any reforms which France and
the Sultan proposed to introduce into ~~orocco,unless they were
adopted by an international coiiference of al1 interested Powers
since the proposed reforms would be in contravention of the treaty
rights of these Powers. Doclottienfs diplomatiqtces, 234-235. The
French Government deiiied on June 21, 1905. any intent to obtain
political control of Morocco or to modify the rights of other I'owers,
and reiterated the principles which had inspired its policy in sigiiing
agreements with Great Britain and Spain :
"Our proposais to the Sherifian Government, therefore. respect
the principles and safeguard the interests which preoccupied the
Imperia1Govcrnment. Neither the sovereigittyof tlte Sultan, nor the
integrity of his territory, nor the position of the Poweus, as it results
f~o~nthe treulies, can be altered." (Italics add;translation.) Doczr-
mei~tsdiplomatiques,237.
On this basis. aiid after further exchanges of correspondence, the
two Governments reached an agreement on July 8,1905, determin-
iiig the conditioiis uiider which they would participate in a
conference to implement a program of reforms in Morocco. The
letters exchanged on this occasion stated :
"The Govemment of the Kepiiblicis convinced ...that the Im-
perial Government would not pursue, at the Conference proposed
by the Sultan of Morocco.any aim which wouldcompromise the
legitimate interests of France in that country [hlorocco]or be con-
trary to the rights of France, as they result from its treaties or
arrangements, and in harmony with the followingprinciples :
Sovereignty and independence of the Sultan ;
Integrity of his empire;
Economic liberty, without any ineqiiality ;
Utility of reforms...."
........................
(Translation ;for French text, see Annex35.)
The use of the expression "ecoiiornic liberty", iii contrast to the
expressioii "commercial liberty" previously used, ivas intei~dcd to
guarantee not only the commercial nghts of Germaiiy in Morocco,
but also the German claims to free industrial activities. It was
an enlargement of the guarantees previously included in the Franco-
British declaration of April 8, 1904, not a departure from it. This
\vas made clear by a note of the French Government, dated August 1,
rgoj, which outlined the program of the Coiiference of Algeciras
and stated :
"3. The work of the coiifereiice should not be limited, in our
view, to the determination of the reforms ivhich 1 have outlined,
and of the n'ays and means of putting them into effect. It would334 COUNTER-MEMORIA OL THE U.S.A. (20 XII j1)
he advisahle that it should fix in addition, and make the Sultan
accept, some principles guaranteeing the economicliberty which
Francehasalready stipulutedin its agreementswithotherPowersand
which /tasbeeneasily agreeduponin theezchangeof lettersof July 8
last. (Italics added; translation.) Documents diplomatiques, 259.
To the end of assuring freedom for industriai activities, pursuant
to the principle of economic liberty, the French Government
proposed in the same note the enactment of the provisions now
included in Articles 105 to 112 of the Act of Algeciras conceming
the erantine to forei-n Powers of concessions for vublic works
and Service;.
Following the agreement of France and Germany to participate
in a conference to introduce reforms into Morocco subject to
respect of the principles of sovereignty of the Sultan, integrity
of his domains and economic liberty without inequaiity, the
Conference of Algeciras opened on January 16, 1906. In the first
session, the Spanish representative, as President of the Con-
ference, stated :
"The Powen are ako in agreement that the achievemetit of this
important purpose [prosperity of Morocco]could be achieved only
through the introduction of reforms into the Empire, reforms based
on the triple principle of sovereignty of the Sultan, integrity of his
Domaius, and equaiity of treatmeut in commercialmatters, that is
to say 'the open door'." (Italics added; translation.) Actes dela
Coi~férenc d'Algésiras,Séanced'ouverture, January 16, 1906.
The French delegate agreed witb this statement, adding some
remarks concerning industrial activities :
"...1 proposethat the Conferencegive its adhesioii to the thought
which he [the President] soproperly formulated and take for basis
of projected reformsthe triple principleofsovereignty of the Sultan.
integrity of hisDomains and the open door in commercialmatters.
To these principles are related those which are inscribed in the pro-
gram conceming economicreforms ; adjudication for public works.
no alienation to the benefit of private interests of public services."
(Itaiics added; translation.) Actes de la Conférence d'Algésiras,
Séanced'ouverture, January 16, 1906.
The German delegate supported this statement, and the Presideiit
recorded the unanimous assent of the delegates to his proposal.
Thus the principle of economic liberty, with the accompanying
principles of sovereignty of the Sultan and integrity of his domains,
came to be included in the Preamble of the Act of Algeciras.
It is clear from the review of the diplomatic negotiatioiis
preceding the Act of Algeciras that the French Government used
or sponsored the use of the expressions commercial liberty, open
door in commercial matters, or economic liberty, in the Franco-
British Declaration of 1904, the Franco-German Exchange of
Letters of 1905 and the Preamble of the Act of Algeciras of 1906 COUNTER-MEICORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 335
for the specific purpose b? guaranteeing to aii parties concerned
the regime of free trade without restrictions on imports to mhich
they were entitled by previous treaties with Morocco. The fact that
the expression "economic liberty" is broader in scope than the
expressions "commercial liberty" and "open door" docs not detract
from this interpretation,but merely indicates, as pointed out by
the French delegate at the Conference, that the giiarantee of
freedom extended as well to industrial activities which, insignificant
at the time of the conclusion of previous treaties, were becoining
in 1906 an important element of Moroccan economy.
The Dahir of December 30, 1948. having been shown to violate
both the specificprovisions of the treaties and the general principle
of economic liberty of the Act of Algeciras, the next question is
whether this violation of treaty rights is removed by the French
argument that the Dahir is in conformity with the provisions
of conventions to which the United States and France are parties.
Two conditions must be met if this argument is to be considered
relevant. First, the conventions in question must have abrogated
or superseded the previous treaty rights of the United States in
Morocco which forbid prohibitions on imports; othenvise the
Dahir remains a violation of such treaty rights. Second, the con-
ventions in question must be binding upon both the United States
and Morocco in order to abrogate or supcrsede the treaty rights
granted to the United States by Morocco since a treaty affects
the contracting States only : Pacta tertiis nec nocentnec prost~nt.
Five agreements or treaties have been invoked by the French
Govemment in the course of its argument: The Havana Charter
for an International Trade Organization -of March 24, 1948 ;the
General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade of October 30, 1947 ;
the Convention for European Economic Cooperation of April 16,
1948 ; the International hlonetary Fund Agreement concludecl at
the Bretton Woods Conference of July 1-22, 1944 ; and the
Economic Coo~eration Agreement between the United States and
France of ~uie 28, rg48Y
The Havana Charter has not yet been ratified by either the
United States. France. or Morocco. and. furthermore. is not vet
in force among any of the signatories. ~his the French ~overnmént
specifically admits (Memorial, p. 80). The General Agreement on
Tariffs and Trade entered provisiondiy into force on January 1,
1948, between eight States, including the United States and
France, but France did not enter into this agreement on behalf
of Morocco. On the contrary, Morocco was specificaüy excepted
from the notification of France dated May 13, 1949. that the
agreement would become effective in its overseas territories. The
United States is not a party to the Convention for European
Economic Cooperation. Under no circumstances, therefore, may
it be asserted that these agreements couid in any manner modify
or ahrogate the treaty rights previously granted to the United
States by the State of Morocco.336 COUNTER-~IEMORIAI. OF TI~E U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
The International Monetary Fuiid Agreement and the Ecoiiomic
Cooperation Agreement between the United States and France
are binding alike upon the United States and Morocco in view of
the fact that France entered into these agreements on behalf of
Morocco. To this extent, accordingly, it may be proper to consider
them in connection with the argument that previous provisions
of treaties concluded between the United States and Xorocco
have been abrogated or siiperseded by later agreements hetneen
the same parties.
The abrogation of previous treaty rights bp later agreements
should not, in the view of the United States, be presumed. The
sanctity of treaties in international law requires that such abroga-
tion be express or result from unequivocal provisions to that effect.
In this case, neither one of the tmo agreements under consideration
contains any provisions requiring a party, or giving it the right,
to impose prohibitions on imports. Neither one contains even a
reference to such a subject-matter. Neither one, therefore, may be
deemed to have modified by its express terms previons treaty
provisions forbidding prohibitions on imports.
Even if it were assumed, however, that recent agreements
between two parties could abrogate indirectly or by implication
their previoiis treaty rights, there could not be fouiid any support
for this argument in the International Rlonetary Fund Agreement
or in the Economic Cooperation Agreement between the United
States and France. To sustain the argument of abrogation by
implication in this case, it would be necessary to show that these
agreements conferred upon &Ioroccoa legal right or obligation
to impose exchange control, that exchange control necessarily led
Locontrol of imports. including imports not involving an officia1
allocation of exchange, and that as a result these agreements might
he deemed to confer upon Morocco an implied right or obligation
to control imports which necessarily superseded its previons obliga-
tion not to prohibit imports. Arguments are offered in the French
Mernorial in support of the proposition that exchange control
inexorably leads to control of al1 imports. No valid evidence is
offered, however, which supports the proposition that the turo
agreements involved conferred upon Aforocco either the right or
the obligation to control its exchange and, without proof of this
basic oremise, the whole argum-nt of abro~atio- bv im~lication
neces&rily falls.
One of the fundamental purposes of the International lllonetary
Fund Agreement is :
"To assist ...in the elimination of foreignexchangerestrictions
whichhamper the growth of world trade." (ArticleI, para. (IV)1.)
' The complete tex1 of the International alonetary Fund agreement has heen
z\rticle 43, p1.of thcRules of Court.Interiiational Jiisticpirrsuant ti> COUNTER->IEUORIA OLF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 337
By their membership in the Fnnd, therefore, the parties would be
committed, in principle, to the elimination of exchartge control.
This purpose is implemented by Article VIII, which defines the
general obligations of members and provides :
"Section z. Avoidance of restrictions on current payments.
Article XIV, Sectione prz, no ntember shall, mithout the approvalanof
the Fund, imposerestrictionson themaking ofpaymentsand trans/ers
/or current international transactions." (Italics added.)
This article prohibits exchange control in unquestionable terms,
subject to two reservations. One of these isArticle XIV, Section 2,
rvhich the French Memorial (p. 79) descnbes as a provision
azcthorizing control of exchange :
"Sec. z. Exchange restrictions.-In the post-war transitional
penod members may, notwithstanding the provisions of any other
articles of this Agreement, maintain and adapt to changing circum-
stances (and, in the case of members whose territories have been
occupied by the enemy, introduce where necessas.), restrictions
on payments and transferç for current international transactions.
Members shall, however, have continuous regard in their foreign
exchange policies to the purposes of the Fund; and, as soon as
conditions permit. they shall take al1possible measures to develop
such commercial and financial arrangements with other rnembers
aç will facilitate international payments and the maintenance of
exchanee stabilitv. In ~articular. members shd withdraw res-
trictions mûintaiied or ikr>oïed iinder this Scction ajsoon as they
arc sntisfied that tliwillticable. in tlie abscn<:eofsuili restrictions.
to settle their balance of payments in a manner which will not
unduly encumber their access to the resources of the Fuiid."
This provision does not empower, nor does it compel, Morocco to
control its exchange. It merely acknowledges that exchange control
already exists as a matter of fact and gives the option to a party,
for a transitional period, to maintain such control instead of
abolishing itimmediately as required by Article VI11 of the Agree-
nient. It does not create any rights or obligations of any kind, save
the negative right of option nol to become bound by the terms
of the Agreement prohibiting exchange control. This interpretation
is confirmed by the terms of Section 3 of Article XIV, dealing with
the exercise of the right of option :
"Sec. 3. Notification to the Fund.-Each member shaii notify
the Fund before it becomes eligible under Article XX, Section 4
avail itself of the transitional arrangements in Sectiontezdsof this
ArticleVIII, Sections z, 3, and 4. A member availing itself of the
transitional arrangements shall notify the Fund as soon thereafter
as it is prepared to accept the above-mentioned obligations."338 COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
To suggest a contrary interpretation and to contend that Section z
of Article XIV is a positive provision which authorizes exchange
control is iiot possible. To advance sucha construction is to say that
the legal authonty of the parties to control their exchange origiiiates
in, and depends upoii, Section z of Article XIV. But the parties
obviously had this authority (except fortrcaty limitations in cffect)
prior to the Agreement. Otherwise there would have bcen no need
to draft an agreement to climinate exchange restrictions. Ifthc
parties had such authority, they cannot lose it uritil they accept,
as provided by Section 3 of Article XIV, "the obligatioiis of
Article VIII, Section z", which deprive them of the right to
impose exchange restrictions. As long as they refuse to accept such
obligations they retain exactly the same legal authority to control
exchange which they previously had : Section z of Articlc XIV,
therefore, isnot the soiirce of siich authority. It may be conjectured
that the oiily case in which the authority to control exchange could
be derivecl by a party directly £romSection 2 of Article XI\' would
be the hypothetical case of a State which first deprived itself of
such authority by accepting unqualifiedly the obligations of
Article VIII, and subsequently asked and obtained from the Fund
permission to re-exercisc the exchange control under reference in
Section z of Article XIV. Section z of Article XIV, accordingly,
caiinot be construed as conferring upon Morocco a legal right or
obligation to control its exchange.
The other reservation to the prohibition against exchange control
of Article VIII, is the case covered by Article VII, Section 3 (6).
This provision is also described in the French Memorial as
azhthorizingexchange control (p. 79) and is fiirther identificd thu:
"Other provisionsof thii Agreementdeal with special instances
in whichcontrol becomes legitimate. For example,when the Fiind
considersthat certain currency has become scarce (Art. VII, Sec-
tion3 (b)." (Memorialp. 80.)
The ambiguity here turns upon the meaning of the words scarce
currency. These words might be taken, in the context of the French
hlemorial, to refer to the shortage of currcncy, such as the dollar
shortage, which is invoked by the French Government to justify
control of cxchange in Morocco. If the words were accepted with
this meaning, the implication would be created that the Interna-
tional Monetary Fund Agreement accords to the members, including
Morocco, the right to control their exchange when they are short
of dollars. This, however, is not the proper meaning of Article VII,'
Section 3 (b). The financial position at issue under this provision
is the financial position of the Fund, not that of its members:
"Sec. 3.Scarcityofthe Fuitd'sholdings.-(a) If it becomesevident
to the Fund that the demand for a member's currency seriously
threatens the Fund's ability to supply that currency, the Fund,
whether or not ithas issueda report under Section Iof this Article, COUNTER-UEUORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
339
shail formally declare such currency scarce and shaU thenceforth
apportion its existing and accming supply of the scarce currency
with due regard to the relative needs of members, the general
international economic situation, and any otber pertinent con-
siderations. The Fund shall also issuea report concerningits action.
(b) A foimal dedaration under (a) above shall operate as an
authorization to any member, after consultation with the Fund,
temporarily to impose limitations on the freedom of exchange
operations in the scarce ciirrenc...."
No such scarcity of the Fnnd's holdings has cver heen formally
dcclared or ever existed and thus no exchaiige restrictions have
ever been permissible under this provision. This provision, therefore,
cannot be construed as having confemed upon Moroccoa lcgal right
to control its exchange.
A similar ambiguity arises from the listing by the French Govcrn-
ment of Article VI, Section I (a), as an examplc of a provision in
the Agreement which makes it comfiulsouyfor a State to establish
exchange control :
"Or an even better example is the case where the establishment
of an exchanee control svstem becomes comvulsorv for one of
the member &tes, as in the case of excessiveiransfers of capital.
(ArticleVI, Section I (a))." (Memorial,p. 80.)
\Vithout any further explanations, the implication might be created
that this provision makes it mandatory for member States to control
their exchauge whenever excessive transfers of capital threaten
their financial position. This, however, is not the case. Thiç pro-
vision seeks to protect the resources of the Fund from drawings
by members to meet a large or sustained capital ontflow :
"Sec. I. Use of the Fund's resources for capital transfers.-
(a) A member.may+not make net use of the Fiind's resources to
meet a large or sustained outflow of capital, and the Fuud may
request a member to exercise controls to prevent such use of the
resources of the Fund.If, after receiving such a request, a member
fails to exercise appropriate controls, the Fund may declare the
member ineiigible to use the resources of the Fiind."
The financiai position at issue, here again, is that of the Fund, not
that of the member. This provision has never been invoked by the
Fund. This provision, therefore, cannot bc constmed as having
conferred upon Morocco a legal obligation to control itsexchange.
It is necessary to determine now whether the Economic Coopera-
tion Agreement between the United States and France providcs
otherwise.
The statement in the French Memorial (p. 80) that the Economic
Cooperation Agreement contains numerous references to the Havana
Charter might be taken to imply that the Agreement incorporates
by reference thc provisions of the Havana Charter, not yet in
force, dealing mith exchange control and restrictions on imports.340 . COUN.TER-ZIEMOR OIFLTHE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
The implication, homever, would be incorrect. The sole provision
of the Economic Cooperation Agreement refernng to the Havana
Charter is paragraph 5 of the Annex :
"5. It is understood that the phrase in Article V 'after due
use' would include the maintenance of reasonable stocks of theestic
materials concerned and that the phrase 'commercialexport' might
include barter transactions. It is also understood that arrangements
riegotiatedunder Article V might appropriately include provision
for consultation, in accordance with the principles of Article32
of the Havana Charter for ail International Trade Organization,
in the event that stockpiles are liquidated '."
Article 32 of the Havana Charter requires meinbers holding stocks
of primary commodities accumulated for non-commercial pnrposes
to liquidate sucli stocks in a manner which will avoid serious distiir-
baiices to world markets for the commodity involved. This reference
to the Havana Charter is not relevant, therefore, to the issue of
z~uthority to impose exchange control.
Only Article II, paragraph I (c), of the Economic Cooperatioii
Agreement might possibly be invoked, because it deals with
financial provisions. By its terms, France, acting oii its o\vii
behalf and on behalf of &Iorocco,undertakes :
"/., To stabiiize its currencv. establish or maintain a valid rate
ofeschange, b;il;inccits govcriiiii~:iiluclget:Lsoiiii:L~~r;ictic;il~lc.
create or maintain iriteriial fin;inci:ilst;ihilitv, and gcnerally rectore
or maintain confidencein its monetary system ...."
Under this provision, France assumes a gencral obligation to estab-
lish or niaintain its finances in good condition. The provision
makes specific reference to various aspects of the problem of maiii-
taining sound financial conditions, such as the stabilization of
ciirrency. the establishment of a valid rate of exchange, and the
balancing of the budget. It does not mention, however, the inethods
by \\,hich this general obligation is to be implemented. It makes
no express reference to exchange control.
In the circumstances, neither the International Moiietary Fuiid
Agreement nor the Economic Cooperation Agreement can be
invoked to support the argument that the previous treaty rights
of tlie United States to freedoin of import have been legally abro-
gated. The legal technique of the argument of abrogation by iinpli-
cation involves essentially finding as a basic premise a treaty right
or obligation to impose exchangc control from which a series of
implications may be derived leading to the final conclusion that
treaty rights of the United States conflicting with the implemcnta-
tion of exchange control arc necessarily abrogated. In the case of
' The cumpletï text of the Econoiiiic Coopcratioii Agreement lias hrïn coni-
niuniçaleùto tlie Registraof the InternationalCourt oi Justiceptirsuant tu
Article43.paragraph i.of theRulrs of Court. COUXTER-3IEhIOKI OAFITHE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 34I
the Iiiternational Monetary Fiind Agreement, klorocco has acquired
no right iior any obligation to impose exchange control. The failure
to support the basic premise, thercfore, vitiates in this instance the
whole argument of abrogation by implication. In the case of the
I<conomic Cooperation Agreement, there is no express reference
to eschange control, but it may be argued that the gencral obliga-
tion to maintain finances in soiind condition contains by implica-
tion an obligation to control exchange such as supports in turn the
fiirther implications necessary to reaching the conclusion that the
treaty rights of the United States have been abrogated. The legal
technique of the argument of abrogation by implication is already
open to serious objections since a result as serious as the abrogatioii
of treaty rights is predicated in part on a series of implications,
instead of being predicated on express or unequivocal provisions
to that effect. To go a step furtlier, and to presume that this series
of implications, instead of being predicated on an exprcss premise,
could itself be predicated on a premise established only by implica-
tion, would be inconsistent witli sound principles of interpretation.
The binding effect of treaties should not be repudiated on such
inconclusive grounds. Since there is no express requirement in the
Cooperation Agreement that Morocco control its exchange, the
failure to establish this basic premise also vitiates in this case
the argument of abrogation by implication as a whole.
Eveii if it were admitted, however, that the argument of abro-
gation by implication could be predicated upon an implied obli-
gation to impose exchange control, it still would remain to be
shown that the implied obligation is of such a character that it
necessarily leads, through a sseies of implications bascd on this
]remise, to the 'abrogation of previous United States treaty
rights inconsistent with the implementation of exchange con-
trol. Exchange control is not the only method of stabilizing a
currency, balancing international accounts and restoring con-
fidence in a monetary system. For example, the adjustmeiit of
exchange rates, the taking of interna1 fiscal and finaticid measures
designecl to restrain inflation, and even the removal of existing
measures of exchange control ivould be coiisidered, depending upon
the particular circumstances involved in each particular case, tlie
proper method of achieving a geiieral obligatioii to maintain finan-
ces in sound condition. Since a plurality of methods is available to
carry out the obligation, such obligation cannot be construed as
containing by implication a legal obligation to control exchange so
compelling and absolute in character as may be relied upon to
prove, through a series of further implications, that the treaty
rights of the United Statesare necessarily abrogated which conflict
ivith the implementation of such exchange control.
The legal validity has been established at this poiiit, therefore,
of the following propositions : the Dahir of December 30, 1948,
prohibits American imports into Morocco; suhject to such COUNTER-MEMORI AFLTHE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
342
derogations as may arbitrarily be permitted by the administrative
authorities; the treaties concluded by Morocco with the United
States from 1836 to 1906 forbid prohibitions on imports, save for
limited and specified exception;those treaty provisions have not
been superseded or abrogated by recent agreements to which the
United States and Morocco are parties. It follows, therefore, that
the treaty rights of the United States forbiddiiig prohibitions on
imports are still in fuii force and effect and that the application to
American nationals of the Dahir of December 30,1948 ,rohibiting
imports is a violation of siich rights.
It remains to he considered uiider what circumstances American
nationals would legally I>esubmitted to the llahir of Ilecemher 30,
1948 .his could result oiily from an express waiver by the United
States of its treatyn~lit upon a request from Morocco to that
cffect. Only then could the parties, through mutual consent, legally
siispend the operation of the treaty provisions forbidding prohib-
itions on imports. Conversely, unless and until the United States
expressly !vaives its treatright, Amencan nationals cannot he
legally submitted ta the Dahir of December 30, 1948, prohibiting
imnorts.
Ît may be added that the acts of the United States throughout
the course of the dispute over import control have remained
consistent with the legal position which it upholds herein. (See
Part II, Chap. III (supra). (It insistcd on the respect of its treaty
right of freedom of trade without restriction on imports and
protested the violation of its treatyright repeatedly, just as it
had done in conjunction with otherStates during the yearspreceding
World War II. At the same time, it offered to assent, and did
assent, when it deemed it proper, to the request of the French
Government that it waive its treaty right and submit Amencan
nationals to the prohibitions on imports resulting from the Dahir
of December 30, 1948. At no time, however, was the waiver a
surrender of its treaty right. It was allcases a limited waiver,
of tcmporary duration, and subject to withdrawal upon appropriate
notice. Thus the temporary waiver agreed upon by the French
Resident General and the American Minister at Tangier on Decem-
ber 31.1949, read in part:
"These import regulations are regarded by my Government as
arising from exceptional economic conditions now existing in
hlorocco, and its assent to the application of these measures to
American ressortissantsis subject to withdrawal after 30 days
notice..."(Annex86.)
Nor can it be implied, as the French Memorial does (p. 83).
that the agreement of the United States to waive its treaty right
was an admission of compatibility between itstreaty right and the
import prohibitions of the Dahir of December 30, 1948 The
agreement to waive the treaty right was not given because import COUNTER-RIEMOKIAL OF TIIE U.S.A. (20 X11 51) 343
control was compatible with it, but rather, the agreement to waive
was requested-and given precisely because import control and the
treaty right were not compatible. Indeed, the very fact that the
French Government repeatedly requested the United States to
waive its treaty right furnishes repeated admissions that itrecog-
nized the right of American nationals not to be subject to the
prohibition on imports of the Dahir of December 30, 1948. And
if further evidence were needed of the inconsistency between the
practice of the French authorities in Morocco and the claims now
made by the French Govemment, it should be enough to cite the
statement made by the French Resident General on June zj,
1947, in connection with the complaints of the American Consulate
conceming restrictions on American imports :
"Mr. Marchat does not ignore that, in this matter, an uncondi-
tional interpretation of the treaties givesin theory full freedomto
Americanimporters." (Translation ;for French text, seeAnnex53.)
In conclusion, the United States submits that :
(a) The treaty rights of the United States in Morocco forbid
Morocco to impose prohibitions on American im~orts. Save
those specified by tlie treaties ;
(6) The treaty rights of the United States forbidding prohibitions
on im~orts are stiil in fuii force and effect :
(c) The French Government has failed to present any proof
establishing either that the said treaty rights were not granted
to the United States or that the same treatv rie*ts ure not
stüi in effect;
(d) The Dahir of December 30, 1948, imposing a prohibition oii
imports is in direct contravention of the treaty rights of the
United States forbiddig prohibitions on American imports ;
(e) The French Government, by virtue of the application of the
Dahir of December 30, 1948, to American nationals, without
the consent of the United States. from December TI. 1048.
to May Ir, 1949.violated the treaty rights of the ~nicd~tafcS
and was guilty of a breach of intemational law ;
(/) American nationals cannot legally be submitted to the Dahir
of December 30, 1948, without the prior consent of the United
States.
The United States maintains that, under Article 95 of the Act
of Algeciras, the assessment of customs duties should be based
on the cash wholesale value of the import at its point of origin,
plus expenses incidental to its transportatioxi and delivery to the
custom-house in Morocco. The French Government maintains
that the assessment of customs duties shoiild be based on the
average value of similar merchandise on the Moroccan market.344 COUNTER-IiIE~1ORI~\l. OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
Articlegj of the Act of Algeciras provides :
"Les droits d'entréeet de sortie seront payésau coniptant au
bureau de douane où la liquidation aura étéeffectuée. Les droils
ad valorem seroutliquidéssuivant la valeur au comptantet en gros de
la murchandisereradueau bzcreaude douane, et franche de droits de
douarteetdemagasinage.En casd'avaries,il sera tenu compte, dans
l'estimation, de la dépréciationsubie par lariarchandise. Les inar-
chaiidises ne pourront êtreretiréesqu'apri.5le paiement des droits
de douane et de magasinage.
Toute prise en charge ou perception devra faire l'objet d'un
récépissérégulier, délivrpar l'agent charge de l'opération."
"The import and export duties shall be paid cash at the custoni-
housewhere liquidation hnçbeen made. The ad valoreni duties shall
be liq~ridatedaccordiirgto the cash wholesalevalue of the merchandise
deliveredin the custom-hozcsend free from customsduties and storage
dzces.Daniagesto the merchandise,ifany, shallbetaken into account
in appraising the depreciation thereby caused. Merchandisecan only
be removed after the payment of customs duties and storage.
The holding of the goodsor the collectionofduty shall, inevery
case, be made the subject of a regular receipt delivered by the
officerin charge." (Italics added, Anne32.)
The coiitroversy turns upon the interpretation of the wortl "rendue".
According to the French positioii, "rendue" connotes both place
and time, so that the cash wholesale value of the merchandise
is determined at the place and at the particular time it is imported.
Such value is the prevailing price at the time of delivery of similar
merchandise on the Moroccan market, less customs duties aiitl
storage fees. Accordiiig to the United States point of view, "reiidue"
describes the place which the merchaiidise has reached, so that
its value is determined by the expenses incurred previous to its
delivery to the custorn-house in Morocco. This value includes
the purchase value in the country of origin plus expeiises iucidental
to transportation, and necessarily excludes customs duties and
storage fees.
According to accepted principles of iuterpretation, words should
be given the ordinary ineaning which they bear in the context,
unless such meaning leads to unreasonable or absurd results.
Taken in its normal sense,, "rendue" means that the merchandisc
has been reiidered, delivered, that the physical movement of thc
merchandise has been completed. It does not connote the idea
of time. The \vords "au bureau de douane" confirm the idea of
physical movement by describing the place where the merchandisc
is to be delivered. The words "marchandise rendue au bureau
de douaiie" describe, therefore, the geographical place or the
physical stage of importation at which the value of the merchaiidisc
is to be determined.
This construction leads to reasonable results. The value of the
iiierchandise determined at the physical stage of delivery to thc COUIJTZR-AlBi\IORI AFL THE lJ.S.A.(20 XII 51)
345
ciistoin-lionse iricludes only the purchase value in the country
of origin aiid the expenses incident to transportation. This deterrn-
inatioii of the value of the merchandise most conform to the
further ~~ecifications of Article 95 that it be the "cash wholesale"
value and be "free from cnstoms duties and storage dues". The
cash valiie, "valeur aii comptant", is the pnce prevailing upon
the day of piirchasc, irrespective of the price variations \crhich
ma? resiilt from a nnmber of factors, such as from the extension
of credit. The cash value of the merchaiidise, therefore, is precisely
the piirchase value in the country of origin which is taken iiito
nccoiint under the coiistiuction proposed by the United States.
"Franche" in the expression "franche des droits de douane ct
tic magasinage" tiormally means an exemption, an exoneratiori
from duties and iiidicatcs that the customs dutics and the storage
fees are at no lime iiicluded in the calculation of the valiie of
the merchandise. The construction proposed by the United States
coiiforms precisely to this specification, since the value at the
physical stage of delivery to the custom-house necessarily excludes
castoms duties and storage fees.
Siiice the natural rneaning of the word "rendue" leads in the
context to a reasonablc and unambiguous construction, this
ordinary meaning should prevail and be applied as it stands
without speculatiiig whether it was or was not the intention of
tlie parties to introduce in addition to the concept of place or
physical delivery of the merchaiidise, the notion of time. Only
the stroiigest elidence could override this pnnciple of construction,
and no such elridence is available either in the context or in the
~xeparatory works.
The cotitext, far from supporting the construction proposed by
the French Government, is incompatible with it. The French
Government construes "rendue" as connoting time in addition to
place and asserts that the value at the tiwtof delivery to thc custom-
house is the value on the lloroccaii market of similar merchandise.
less customs duties and storage fees. Had the intent been so,
Article 95would have provided that the customs duties and storage
fees should bc deducted from such market value. Instead, it provides
that the value shall be free, "franche", from customs duties and
storage dues. "Franche" does not indicate that customs duties are
deducted from the value of the merchandise. On the contrary,
it means that the merchandise ab initio is not subject to, is exone-
rated, excmpted froin customs duties. For example "zone franche"
is defined by French legal authorities thus :
"Zone territoriale, fixéeunilatéralement ou par traitéet deter-
minéepar lerecul du cordon douanier d'un pays en deçà de sa fron-
tière politiqua, etui se trouve ainsi soustraità l'application des
droits de douaneL."
- --
' CapitaiitVociih%luii.c jurid(1936)joï. COVATEK-AlEhlOKI AFL 7HE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 347
ou au bureau d'entrbe, s'ils'agit d'importation." (Actes de la Con-
férenced'Algésiras,Annexe au protocole no 7,art. XIX.)
"The ad ualwem duties shall be liquidated and paid according to
the wholesalevalue of the merchandise at the port of landing or at
the bureau of entry, in the case ofimports." (Translation.)
The drafters whose purpose was to reorgaiiize the system of
customs alrcady established ignored the phraseology of the German
treaty specifying that the local market value would be the rule of
customs evaluation aiid einbodying the Moroccan practice at the
timc. At the outset, therefore, thc intent was to reject the local
market value principle.
The delegate from Great Britain offered an amendment to
substitute for the words "at the port of landing or at the bureau of
entry" the words "at the custom-housc and free from custonis
duties" :
"Les droits nd valorentseront liquidéset payésd'aprèsla valeiir
au comptant et en gros de la marchandise au bureau de douane ct
franche de droits de douane." (Actes de ln Conférence d'Algésir«s,
Srneséance.)
"The ad vnloremduties shaUbe liquidated and paid according to
the cash wholesale value of the merchandise at the custom-liouse
and free from customsduties." (Translation.)
This substitution was in line with the general intent of the original
proposal since. contrary to the local market value mle ivhich
necessarily included customs duties, it specified that the value
should be free, "franche", from customs duties.
The German delegate introduced the third proposal relating to
valuation of customs duties :
"Les droits advaloremperçus au Afarocsur lesimportationsseront
calculéssur la valeur que l'article importéa dans le lieu de charge-
ment ou d'achat, avec majoration des frais de transport et cl'assu-
rance jusqu'au port de déchargementau Maroc." (Actes de la Confé-
renced'Algésiras,annexe 7 au protocole no 15.)
calculated on the value which the imported article has in the place
of loading or buying,increased by expenscs for transportation and
insurance to the port of unloading in ~IO~OCCO(.T "ranslation.)
Not a single objection was made to this proposal, even though the
French and British delegates objccted to some features of another
part of the Germari draft dealing with the establishment of a list
of fixed values for certain imports. It is apparent, accordingly,
that the German draft was not a departure from the two previous
drafts but only a more extensive staternent of the rule of purchase
value in the country of origin plus transportation cxpenses already
defined in succinct terms in the version proposed by the British
delegate.
23 COUNTER-MEMOKIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
348
The final version of Article 95 as it stands today is basically the
draft offered by the British delegate with the addition of the word
"rendue". While the minutes of the Conference do not state the
precise motives which led the drafters to incorporate this word in
the British draft, the previous history ofArticle 95 strongly suggests
that itwas intended to introdnce with more conciseness the idea
of physical movement which the German draft spelled out in full.
The definition of the purchase value provided in the German draft
by the words value of the imported article in the place of loading or
bnying was already covered by the words cashvalue in the British
draft. The definition of the place of evalnation provided in the
German draft by the words 10 the portof unloadingin Morocco,was
already covered by the words ut the custom-home and free fronr
cr~stomsdulies in the British draft. It remained only to add the
word "rendue" in the British draft to incorporate the precision of
the German draft that the expenses necessary to transportation
to the port of unloading were included in such value. The intent
of the parties in introducing the word "rendue" in the final version
of Article 95, when viewed in the larger perspective of the intent
of the parties in adopting this provision as a whole, confirms in
al1 respects the interpretation which the United States places on
the word "rendue" by giving to this word its ordinary meaning
in the context.
If it were necessary to pursue further the discussion of the proper
construction of the word "rendue" and of the second sentence of
Article 95, other arguments in favor of the United States position
could be drawn as well from the wording of related articles in the
Act concerning the problem of customsvaluation. When the British
draft of Article 95 was adopted, the Conference had not dealt yet
with the problem of appraisal, "estimation", that is the problem
of obviating the arbitrariness with which the Moroccan customs
authorities, in view of the previous experience of the Powers in
the matter, would presumably apply the principles of valuation
contained in Article 95. The first proposa1 on this point was
introduced by the German delegate and consisted of a single article
whicb spelled out, as has already been seen, a definition of value
in tenns of purchase value in the country of origin plus expenses
incidental to transportation, and at the sarne time estahlished a
board of foreign importers which would fix a tariff of the values
of the most common articles of import to guide the appraisal of
the Moroccan customs authorities :
"Les droits advaloremperçusau Marocsur lesimportationsseront
calculéssur la valeur que l'article importéa dans le lieu de charge-
ment ou d'achat, avec majoration des frais de transport et d'assu-
rance jusqu'auport de déchargementau Maroc.
Afin de fixerpour une périodedéterminéle a valeur dansles ports
d'a?airkdees@rinci@nux artich taxés,i'administration des douanes
marocainesinvitera lesprincipauxcommerçantsétrangersintéressés COUNTER-AlE3lORIALOF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 349
daiis le commerce d'importation à procbder, en commun avec
elleà l'établissement d'un tarif pour une période n'excédant pas
douze mois. Le tarif ainsi établi sera communiqué par la douane
marocaine au Corps diplomatique et sera en mêmetemps officielle-
ment publié.
les produits et ressortissants des États signataires, en tant qu'aucun
membre du Corps diplomatique n'y fait une formelle opposition
pendant la quinzaine qui suivra la publication officielleet la com-
munication conforme adressée au Corps diplomatique." (Italics
added ; Actes dela Conférenced'AlgPsi~as,Annexe n07 au proto-
cole 15.)
"The duties ad valoremperccived in Morocco on imports shall be
calculated on the value which the imported article has in the place
ofloading or buying, increased by ex enses for transportation and
insurance to the port of unloading in korocco.
In otder to fixfor a specified period the value in the port of eiztry
of themoreimportant articles which aretaxed, the Moroccan customs
administration will invite the principal merchants interested in the
import trade to proceed, in agreementwith it, to the establishment
lished shali be communicated by the Moroccan customs to theo estab-
Diplomatic Body and shall at the same time be oficially published.
It will he considered officially recognized so faas concerns the
products of the ressortissants of signatory States, in so far as no
member of the Diplomatic Body will have formally opposed it
dunng the two weeks which will followthe officialpublication and
the communication addressed to the Diplomatic Body." (Italics
added ; translation.)
It is readily apparent from this provision that the values which
were to be assigned to the more common items of.import were to
be determined by applying the principles of valuation inclnded
in the first paragraph, i.e. by adding purchase value in thecountry
of origin and transportation expenses.
The French delegate objected that French financial interests
(whose loans to the Sultan of Morocco were guaranteed by the
receipts of Moroccan customs duties, bond issue of 1904) were not
represented on the board. The British delegate thereupon intro-
duced a draft which paralleled the second paragraph of the German
proposal relating to the fixing of a tariff of values, but satisfied
the French objection by modifying the composition of the board
and giving a representation to French financial interests. (Actes
de la Co>.Idrenced'Algésiras, Annexe 8 au protocole 15.) The
resulting draft is now Article 96 :
"La valeur desp.ncipa/es marchandises taxéespar les douaizes
marocaiizessera d termznéechaque année,dans les conditions spé-
cifiéeà l'article précedent, par une Commission des valeurs doua-
nières, réunieà Tanger et composéede :
1. Trois membres désignéspar le Gouvernement marocain,
z. Trois membres désignéspar le Corps diplomatique à Tanger,350 COUNTER-~IEAIORIA OFL THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
3. Un délégué de la Banque d'État.
4. Un agent de la Délegatioii de l'Emprunt marocaiii 5%.
1904.
La commission nommera douze à vingt membres honoraires
domiciliés an Maroc, qu'elle consultera quand il s'agira de fixer
les valeurs et toutes les fois qu'elle le jugera utile. Ces membres
honoraires seront choisis sur les listes des notables, établies par
chaque Légation pour les étrangers et par le représentant du Sultan
pour les Marocains. Ils seront désignés,autant que possible, pro-
portionnellement à l'importance du commerce de chaquenation.
La commission sera nommée pour trois années. .
Le tarif des valeurs fixéespar elle servira de base aux estimations
qui seront faites dans chaque bureau par l'administration des
Douanes marocaines. Il sera affichédans les bureaux de douane et
dans les chancelleries des légations on des consulats, à Tanger.
Le tarif sera susceptible d'êtreréviséau bout de six mois, si
des modifications notables sont survenues dans la valeur de cer-
taines marchandises."
"The value of the chief articles of merchandise duliuble ittthe
Moorish custom is to be appruised every year under the conditions
specified in the foregoing article by a Committee on customs
valuations, meeting at Tangier, and consisting of:
I. Three members appointed by the Moorish Government.
2. Three members appointed by the Diplomatic Body at Tangier.
3. One delegate of the State Bank.
4. One agent of the delegation of the 5 per cent Moroccaii loan
Of 1904.
members resident in i\lorocco, whom it shall consult when called
upon to determine the value, and whenever it may see fit. These
honorary members shall be selected from the Iists of notables
drawn up in the case of foreign subjects by each legation, and in
the case of Moors by the Sultan's representative. They shall be
appointed as far as possible in proportion to the importanceof the
commerceof each nation.
The Committee shall be appointed for the term of three years.
The schedule of values fixed by it shall serve as a basis for the
appraisals which the Administration of Moorish Customsshall make ,.
in every custom-house. It shall be posted at all cnstom-houses and
in the chanceriesof the legations and consulates at Tangier.
The schedule may be revised at the end of six months in case
of considerable changes in the values ofcertain articles." (Ann32.)
This article compromised the German and British proposais
relatine to the com~osition of the board. but maintained the part
of the~erman dr&t which provided foi the establishment of a
tariff of values of the more common items of import. Since this
part of the German proposa1 contemplated without question that
the values of the tariff would be determined by reference to the
purchase value in the country of origin plus transportation expense, .COUNTER-XEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 351
Article96 necessarily maintained this same method of valuation.
Consistency between Articles 95 and 96, when viewed in the light
of the history of these two articles and particularly in the light
of the history of the German proposal, requires that they both be
construed as adopting for basis of valuation of customs duties
the value of the import in the country of origin plus transportation
expenses.
A similar reasoning predicated on the wording of Article 85 of
the Act leads to an identical conclusion. Article 82 requires an
importer to file a declaration for customs purposes indicating
among other things the value of -the imported merchandise.
Article 85 provides the penalties applicable if the declaration is
found inaccurate as to declared value, and the declarant was not
acting in good faith :
"Dans le cas où la déclaration serait reconnue inexacte quant
i la valeur déclade, et si le déclarantne peut justifier de sa bonne
foi,la douanepourra, soit prélever ledroit en nature séancetenante,
soit, au cas où la marchandise est indivisible.érirladite mar-
chandise, en payant immédiatementau déclarantia valeur déclarée,
augmentéede cinq pourcent."
"If the dedaration should be found inaccurataçto the declared
value, and the declarant should benable to prove his good faith,
the customs may either levy the duty in kind.hen and there, or,
if the merchandise is indivisible, take thed merchandise by at
once paying to the dedaraut its declared value, plus per cent."
(Annex 32.)
The levy in 'kind of 12.5 % (IO % customs duty provided by
previous treaties plus th2.5 % as provided in Art.66) on divisible
merchandise is precisely 12.5 % of the value of the merchandise
calculated in terms of the expenses incurred by the importer up
to the point of unloading, that is purchase value in the country
' of origin plus transportation expenses, and not 12.5 % of the
value of the merchandise on the local Moroccan market. Consis-
tency between Articles85 and 95, therefore, requires that Artic95
be construed as adopting for basis of valuation of customs duties
the value of the import in the country of origin plus transportation
expenses.
Moreover, it can be readily perceived that neither Article 82,
nor article85, providing for penalties in case of inaccurate declara-
tion of value, would make any sense at al1 if the construction of
Article 95 proposed by the French Government were to prevail.
If the value contemplated by Article 95 were the value on the
local Moroccan market, less customs duties and storage fees, the
importer would have to find out immediately upon the arrival of the
merchandise its value on the Moroccan market as well as the amount
of customs duties and storage fees. The local market value, on that
day, would be ascertained readily enough. The determination of COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
352
customs duties and storage fees could not be established, however,
without recourse to customs officials themselves. Thus the cunous
situation would devclop of an importer who, in order to prepare
the declaration of value which he is required to present to customs
officials so that theyan determine the amount of customs duties,
would have to secure beforehand, from the same officials, the
exact amount of such duties. Moreover, how couid the dedaration
of value differ in any manner from the appraisal of customs officials
and how could the declaration of value be inexact or fraud be
possiblesince the market value on the day of arrivai is a tnatter of
public knowledge and since the customs duties to be deducted
from the market value have already been detemlined by the cus-
toms officials? The incongruity of such a system is evident. The
declaration of value under Article 82 would be absolutely uu-
necessary, andthe system of penalties imposed by Article 85 would
become completely useless. No such contradictions are found, on the
contrary, under the construction proposed by the United States.
Having thus supported the position of the United States on
evidence drawn from the analysis of the language of Article 95,
from the intent of the parties as made apparent by the diplomatic
history of this article, and from a comparison of Article 95 with
other articles relatingto customs valuation, there remains to be
considercd the evidence provided by the statements and practice
of French and hloroccan customs authorities.
On July 18, 1912, Mr. Luret, the chief representative in Morocco
of French bondholders whose interests were guaranteed by the
receipts of Moroccan customs, was h'y virtue of the terms of the
1904 loan and of subsequent arrangements in control of the Moroc-
can customsadministration. Following a complaint from the Amen-
can Minister concerning customs duties assessed against imports
of the Vacuum Oil Company, he wrote to the American Minister
that the Company had failed to furnish the origini anlvoic ehsich
could be checked against quotations on the market oforigi nnd
defined the dutiable value of importcd merchandise under Act
95 of the Act of Algeciras thus :
"This value comprises the purchase price of the petrolcum f.0.b.
New York increased by al1 expenses subsequent ta the purchase,
suchasoutgoingdues paid at foreign custom-houses, transportaiion.
packing, freight, insurance, manipulation, landing, et cetera, in a
word, everything that contributes to constitute, at the moment
of presentation at the custom-house, the cash wholesale value
of the product, on thebasis of which, according to Article 95 of
the Act of Algeciras,the duties must be paid." (Transl;quoted
in the note datedNovember 13,1947 rom the American Consul-
General at Casablanca to the Diplomatic Counsellorof the French
Residency ;Annex 59,)
This declaration formally contradicts the method of valuation
now supported by the French Government. COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 353
In 1928, the customs regulations published by the Moroccan
customs authorities provided :
"81)Marchandises taxée às la valeur
Aux termes de l'article 95 de l'acte d'Algésiras,les droits ad
valorem sont liquidéssuivant la valeur au comptant et en gros de
la marchandiserendue au bureau des douanes et franche des droits
de douane et de magasinage. La valeur des marchandises pour
l'application du tarif est en conséquencecelle qu'elles ont dans
le lieu et au moment où elles sont présentées pouir'acquittement
des droits.Eue comprend donc, outre le prix d'achat à l'étranger,
les frais postérieursrachat, tels que les droits de sortie acquittés
aux douanes étrangkres,le transport ou frêt,l'assurance, les frais
de débarquement,en un mot tout ce qui contribueà former àl'arri-
vée,au Maroc, le prix en gros de la marchandise (droits d'entrée
et de magasinage non compris),soit le prix courant de la marchan-
dise dans le lieu où elle est douanée." RkgZmentationdoiranière
(&dition1928).
"(81) Merchandise taxed on value
By the terms of Article 95 of the Act of Algeciras, the duties
ad vaioremare liquidated according ta the cash wholesale value of
the merchandise delivered to tlie custom-house and free from
customs duties and storage fees. The value ofthii merchandise for
the application of the tariff is consequeutly that whicli itas in
tlie place and at the moment it is presented forpayment of duties.
It comprises, therefore,in addition to the purchase price in the
foreign country. theexpenses following the purchase such as the
export duties paid to foreigncustoms,the transportation or freight,
insurance,expensesforunloading, in a word al1which contributes
to form upon arriva1 in Moroccothe wholesale value of the mer-
chandise (excepting customs duties andstorage fees), that is the
current price of the merchandise in the place where the customs
duties areassessed." (Translation.)
This regulation formally contradicts as well the method of valuation
now snpported by the French Govemmeut.
FinaUy, the customs authorities in Morocco, notwithstanding
their interpretation of Article 95 to require valuation on the hasis
of the local market value rule, have refused to follow this method
and have determined, instead, the value according to the purchase
value in the country of origin plus expenses incident to trans-
portation, whenever the latter values happened to be higher than
those prevaiiiig on the local market. Conversely, the customs
authorities have shifted from the method of valuation based on
purchase value plus transportation expenses to the local market
value mle whenever this method was more adequate to serve
their particular purpose at the time. Indeed, it is such a shift
which gave rise to the issue of customs valuation in the present
dispute. On Novemher 13, 1947, the American Consul-General
at Casablanca protested the fact that the Moroccan customs354 COUNTER-AIENORI OAL THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
authorities who had previously valued certain American imports
on the basis of their invoice value (in other words, on its value
in the United States) shifted without notice to valuation based
on the value of thc import on the interna1 Rloroccan market.
In sa doing, the customs authorities greatly increased the value
for customs purposes of merchandise imported by Americans
iising their own dollars. At the same tirne, identical merchandise
iinported by others, with dollars aiiocated by the Protectorate
authorities, were assessed at the former rates. (Annex 59.) The
very practice of the customs authorities, therefore, contradicts
the claim that determination of value according to value in the
country of origin less trausportation expenses is not the proper
method of valuation under Article 95 of the Act of Algeciras,
and shows that the claim to a different rule is motivated essentially
by a desirc to foster arbitrariiiess and discrimination in violation
of the principle of equality of treatment guaranteed by the treaties
and the Act.
In conclusion, the United States submits that :
(a) Undcr Article 95 of the Act of Algeciras, the value of
imports from the United States must be determined for the
purpose of customs assessments by adding to the purchase
value of the imported merchandise in the United States
the cxpenses incidental to its transportation to the custom-
house in Morocco, exclusive of al1 expenses following its
delivery to the custom-house, such as customs duties and
storage fees.
(b) It isa violation of the Act of Algeciras and a breach of
international law for the hforoccan customs authorities to
depart from the method of valuation so defined and to
deiermine the value of imported merchandise for customs
purposcs by rclying on the value of thc imported merchandise
on the local Moroccan market.
C. COLLECTION OF TAXES
The position of the United States is that, siiice the treaties
grant immuiiity from taxes to al1 foreign nationals except for
the taxes specificaiiy recognized in the same treaties, it is a
violation of those treaties to impose and collect taxes from American
nationals unless the Government of the United States has specific-
ally .agreed to waive, at the request of the Moroccan authorities.
the immunity of its nationals in each particular instance.
The policy of the United States in the matter of taxation has
always been to agree to make applicable to Amencan citizens
al1 hforoccan laws and duties imposing such taxes unless they
were discriminatory. The United States has never sought to
create a special favored position in favor of its nationals in Morocco
by relying on its treaty right to immunity. The numerous occasions COUNTER-hlE>IORIA OFI.THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 355
on which it gave its assent tothe request of the Moroccan authorities
for the application of taxes to its nationals is incontrovertible
testimony of its good faith in the matter.
On the other hand, the United States has always objected to
the imposition of taxes on American nationals before its consent
has been obtained. No question of capitulatory rights is involved
in this stand. It simply expresses its view that, in international
law, a right conceded by ,treaty cannot be modified, infringed
or abrogated by the unilateral action of one of the parties. Both
a request from filorocco for application of the tax to Americans,
and a waiver of right on the part of the United States, limited
to the particular tax involved, are necessary to provide the mutual
consent in the absence of which the imposition of the same tax
oii Amencan nationals is a violation of treaty obligations and
a breach of international law.
The French Government has not challenged the immunity of
American nationals from taxation in Rlorocco. Even if it were
so, it would be enough to refer to the review of treaty provisions
presented by the French Government in its Memonal (pp. 39
and 43) andto the review of treaty rights presented in this Counter-
Rfcmorial (see Part II, Chapter 1, sz$pra)to dismiss such a con-
tention with finality. Nor does the French Government contest
tliat the consumption taxes imposed by the Dahir of February 28.
1948 (Annex 92). were in contradiction to the immunity provided
by the treaties. In the circumstances, the United States, while
willing to give its assent to the application ofsuch taxes to American
nationals, takes the position that taxes collectcd from American
nationals up to the date it gives such assent are illegally collected
and should be refunded upon presentation of adequately docu-
mented claims.
The French Government advances in support of its position a
number of arguments none of which meet the legal issue involved
and which, in one form or another, amount to saying that once the
illegal act of collection of taxes has been carried out, it would not
be practical or possible for the Protectorate authorities to take
any action correcting the illegal act.
One argument is that for American nationals to be exempt from
the application of the tax until the assent of the United States
were given would be to jeopardize the effect of the tax law. The
longer the delay in assenting, the more ineffective the tax law, and
such a result would be incompatible with the proper financial
administration of the Protectorate. Thus the tax should apply to
American nationals from the day of its enactrnent :
"In the pst, indirect taxes, by reason of the method of their
collection,have always,in fact, been paid by United States nationals
before theofficia1texts establishing or amending the rates of these
mely rare casesainwhich there \vas an indication of refusal to pay,356 COUNT,ER-NEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
were settled by amicable arrangement. Thus it w& that the col-
Leclionof the consumption tax, which Mr. Plitt mentions, gave rise
to only one complaint which, moreover, was withdrawn soon after
it had been made, by the person who originated it ;and practically
al1 the American businessmen have complied with the new tax
without expressing any protest or resemation.
If this were not the case, the effectiveness of the economic or
fiscal measures which the Protectorate Govemment is led to adopt
and which it may be essential to enforce without exception and
without delay, would risk being seriously jeopardized : many
businessmen, including those having the most important businesses,
could, as a matter of fact, avoid complying with these measures,
simply by stating their nationality as a reason, as long as the
American Government did not give its assent to the measures ...."
(Translation ;Note from the French Rlinistry for Foreign Affairs,
dated April II, 1949, Anncx 68.)
"....From this point of view, the obligation to seek, before taking
aiiy action in the economic and financial domain, an extemal
agreement would be a paralyzing factor and would expose the
country which might be submitted thereto to the most serious
danger. In the contemporary world the competition is too rigorous
to permit risks to be incurred which would result from the delays
inevitably inherent in such a system ...."(Translation ; Note from
the French Resident Gencral, dated Dec. II, 1949, Annex 85.)
The argument ignores the legal point from which this issue
arises. The tax is by definition in conflict with the immunity of
American nationals from al1 taxes not spccificd by the treaties, or
not already assented to by the United States. The legal obligation
as a result is for Rforocco not to impose such a tax on American
nationals. There is no legal obligation, as the French argument
implies, for the United States to assent and thus \vaive its treaty
rights, eithcr upon the enactment of the law or at any time
thereafter. The treaty itself, thcrefore, creatcs the situation con-
cerning which the Frcnch Govemment complains, not the action
of thc United States in refusing or delaying its asseut. This treaty
situation the French Governmcnt assumed when it established its
Protcctorate over Morocco.
Another argument is that to accept the United States claim
would force the extension of the same privilege to al1other foreign
nationals who, by the play of the most-favored-nation clause,
would be entitled to the same nghts as American nationals.
"Finally, the special privileges which American nationals would
cnjoy, if the requests of the United States Legation were agreed to,
would affect the pnnciple of equality of legislation which most, if
not ail, States recognize today, and which is the very foundation
of the organization of a modem country. Moreover, such special
privileges would constitute an obvious infringement of the mle of
for Foreign Affairs, dated April II, 1949,Annex 68.)ench Ministry COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 357
"...the Sherifian Government would be exposed, throu h the
workingofthe most-favored-nationclausewhich al1the other kreign
ressortissants who have heen affectcdby the increase in rates since
hlarch 1,1948,doubtless would not fail to invoke, to the necessity
of making on the same bais very siibstantial reimbursements to
them. ..."(Translation ;Note from the French Resident General,
dated Dec. II,1949,Annex 85.)
In other words, the French Government asserts that, having
equaüy violated the treaty rights of al1 foreign Powers involved, it
cannot be asked to redress the violation in one case since the right
to equality of treatment would require a redress of the violation
in al1cases. The faiiacy of this argument is obvious. JVhether the
treaty right of the United States is violated alone or in conjunction
with those of a number of other foreign Powers does not affect
in any way the iliegality of the situation so created : it certainly
does not cure such iltegality. To violate equally the rights of al1
parties does not justify the violation of the rights of each party.
Nor docs the failure of some parties to object to the violation of
their treaty right prevent the United States from objecting to the
violation of its treaty rights or relieve the Protectoratc authorities
from its obligation not to violate the rights of the party which so
objects.
Another argument somewhat identical in theory to the one
mentioned above is that the refund claimed by the United States
would bc too large in amount to permit serious consideration :
"In addition, it shouldbenoted that the application ofa system of
specialprivilegeswould lead to literally inextricable difficnlt~es,for
the taxes in question are collected in connection.with multiple
transactions and usuallyincorporated in the (sales)~ceofthe goods
situation with which the Administration would be confrontedssiif it
was decided to accede to the Diplomatic Agent'srequest for refund
of taxes paid b American nationals as a result of the application
of theDahir ofJebmary r948 :hesidesthe fact that these payments
amount to a very large total-several hnndred miilion francs-the
refund of which would entai1 serious consequences in connection
with the budget, it would be practically impossible for the Pro-
tectorate Administration to embark on a program of reimburse-
ment which would give rise to insoluble problems of legal claims
on the part ofpersonsofother than Amecicannationality whowould
consider that they were likewise 'ustified, under the principle of
equality, inclaiming the refund ofltheir tax payments." (Transla-
tion; Note from the French Ministry for Foreign Affairs, dated
April II,rgqgA ,nnex 68.)
By-passing the practical issue whether the size of Amencan com-
merce in Morocco, and the rates of taxation involved, are such asto
support the assertion, the argument is void of any legal validity.
Else it would he necessary to admit that the more important or35s COUNI'ER-blEM0,RIA OFL THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
sizeable in terms of money value a treaty violation, the less the
aggneved party would be entitled to redress.
Finally, the argument is made that the treaties do not establish
the right for the United States to demand that taxesbe not imposed
on Amencan nationals without its consent.
"Finally, it is not possible for the French Govemment to agree,
at the risk ofentirely paralyzing action by the Moroccanauthorities
in economicand fiscalmatten, that the application of al1the fiscal
measures which Moroccomay be led to adopt, be subordinated to
the previous assent of the American Government. Such measures
have alwaysheen immediately enforcedwithout any discrimination,
and the FrenchGovemment, in sofaras it is concerned,believesthat
the American Government does not have the right, under the
treaties which hind it toforocco,to demand that it be othenvise."
(Translation; Note from the French Ministry for Foreign Affain,
dated July 4, 1949,Annex 76.)
This is the crus of the argument. In the view of the U~?itedStates
it is axiomatic under international law that, as long as the treaties
clearly provide for immunity of taxation for American nationals,
the imposition of taxes violate these treaty rights. Thus it neces-
sarily follows that in order legaily to apply such taxes to Amencan
nationals, the treaty impcdiment must be removed by mutual
agreement of the parties, such mutual agreement being expressed
on the one haiid by a request from Morocco for the application of
the poposed taxes to American nationals and on the other hand
by the consent of the United States to such a request. Except as
othenvise and expressly provided, the mutual agreemeiit could
not take effect until the date iipon which the consent of the United
States has been given, and the taxes could iiot legally he collected
iiiitil such date.
In concliision, the United States submits that :
(a) The treaties specificaiiy exempt Amencan nationals from
taxes, except as provided by the same treaties ;
(b) The French Government, by virtue of the collection of
taxes from American nationals in violation of the specific
terms of the treaties, isguilty of a breach of international
law ;
(c) Such taxes cannot legaiiy be collected against American
nationals without the previous consent of the United
States, and from the date upou which such consent has
been given, unless otherwise specified by the terms of the
consent ;
(4 Consumption taxes provided by the Dahir of February 28,
1948, which were collected from Amencan nationals up to
October 28, 1950, date of the application of the French
Government in this case. were illegally collected and
should be refunded to them. ' For purposes of simplification. the United States argument will not refer
sprcifically and expressly to United States proteges, it being understood that al1
arguments and conclusions preuentçd with respect to the extraterritorial juris-
diction of the United States over its own iiationals shoul<l be deemed to have beçn
macle as well in support of the same jurisdiction over its ~iroteges. Claims of juris-
diction with regard to proteges are qualified, hosever. to the extent that cases
involving the "pe~onal status" of proteges may involve the application ut rcligious
law and thur be of thc reçort of BIoroccancourts.360 COUNTER-hlEhlORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
and had thereforc to remain subjcct to their own law and he suhject
to tlieir own system of administering justice. Far from being
considered a derogation from sovereignty, this principle was the
normal rule which detcrmined the practice of thc local State when-
ever the necessity for intercourse compelled people of diffcrent
nationality, religion, or civilization, to live within the same terri-
tory. The growth and development of what WC cal1 capitulatiûns
must be traced to this pnnciple.
Proof in support of this view is abundant. From the most
remote time, therc exists evidcrice establishing the practicc of
extraterritoriality as a normal and necessary consequencc of the
principle of personality of Iaw. Thus, as early as 1200 B.C., the
PhŒnicians lived uiidcr their own laws in Egypt. See 1, Twiss, The
Law of Nations (1884), 444 In the 6th Century B.C., the Grecks
who were established in the Egyptian city of Naucratis enjoyed
an independent administration of justice under their own laws.
See 1, Calvo, Le Droit international théoriqueet pratiqzce(1896),3.
The Israelites at least twice in their history sojourned under
capitulations. See Ravndal, The Origin of the Capitulations and
of the Co?tsularInstitution (Sen. Doc. No. 34, 67th Cong., First
Sess., I~ZI), 8. The Romans, like the Greeks, denied the applica-
tion of their laws to aliens and required that aliens live undcr their
own national laws as administered by the Prætor. See Girard,
Manuel élémentairede Droit romain (1qo6), 1.--11. -.:II. Calvo.
op. cit. supra, 9-10.
The history of medieval times is replete with examples of the
ex--tence in Euro~e of svstems of extraterritorial iurisdiction based
on the persona1 Îaw oi the foreigner. The la& of the Goths,
Lombards, and Franks provided that foreigners should settle their
disputes according to their own laws. See II, Calvo, op. cit. supra,
10.11 ; 1, Miltitz, Manuel des Consuls (1837). 160-162. Thc Italian
Republics had extraterritorial jurisdiction wherever their commer-
cial enterprises led them : The Emperor of Constantinoplc gave
the right to Venice in 1060 to send its magistrates to judge its
natiorials in both civil and crimirial cases, and Emperor Alexis III
granted Venice in 1199 the right to judge also disputes between
its own nationals and Greek nationals. See 1,Bonfils, Manuel de
Droit international public (7th rev. ed., Fauchille, 1g14), 495-496,
By the 15th Century, Italian consuls were exercising extraterri-
torial jurisdiction over their nationals in London, The Netherlands,
Spain and France. The French cities enjoyed similar rights of
jurisdiction in Italy and Spain. The consuls of England exercised
the same rights in the Netherlands, Russia, Norway, Sweden, and
Denmark. See II, Miltitz, op. cit. supra (Partie II), 77,78,118,119,
148, 149, 190. 193. 203. 385, 392, 393, 394-400; Bonfils, 09. cit.
supra, 495-497. SO strong was the concept that it survived in
Europe even in the faceofthe newprinciple ofterritorial sovereignty.
Thus, at the end of the 18th Century the United Statesand France COUNTER-MEMOIiIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 33
were willing to concede to cach other extraterritorial jurisdiction
to decide differences and suits arising between their respective
subjects on the other's tcrritory. Consular Convention of 1788,
Article XII (1, Malloy, Treaties of the United States, 495). By
Article X of a treaty dated February 19, 1810. England was
permitted to maintaiii in Portugal judges with jurisdiction to
decide al1 causes brought before them by British subjects. Sec
37, Martens, Recueil rles Traités, 158
The principle of extratcrritoriality was observcd as well in al1
Arab countries. The question is still debated among historians
whether the document knowvnas the Testament of Mohammed
(A.B. 629, which conceded extraterritorial privileges to the Chris-
tians, is apocryphal. See Ravndal, op. cil. sz~pra,12. Following the
coiiquest of Jerusalem, the successors of Mohammed left to the
Christians the henefit of Christian laws and judges. See 1, P&lissiC:
du Rausas, Le Régimedes Capitulations dans l'Empire ottomalt
(1902). Except for offenses against Moslcm laws, Christians under
Moslem domination in Spain were tried by their own judgcs and
in accordance with their own laws. See Ravndal, op. cit. supra, 13.
With the Crusades and because of their influence on the devclop-
ment of commerce, the practice of extraterritoriality became the
geiieral rule in ail countries along the Mediterranean Sea, whether
they were controlled by Christian princes or by Mohammedans.
In fact, the desire of Mohammedan rulers for increased commerce
and navigation is generally deemed responsibIe for the widespread
development of capitulations in those countries. See Mas de Latrie,
op. cit. supra, 114-11s. The ltaiian cities of Pisa, Venice, Genoa,
and Florence al1 ohtained extraterritorial privileges in Egypt
during the 12th Century. See Piétri, Étude critique sur la I'iction
d'Exterritorialité (189s). 292. The capitulations spread to al1 the
Barbary States between the 12th and 16th Centuries : treaties
between Tunis and Venice, Genoa, Pisa, Florence and Aragon;
betiveen Egypt, Venice and Genoa ; between Tripoli aiid Genoa.
The provisions of these capitulations reveal generaUy the following
pattern : Cases, civil and criminal, involving Christians of the
same nationality were within the exclusive jurisdiction of their
consuls, and the law to be administered was their national law.
In mixed cases, the principle actor sequitur forum rei was generally
followed: thus cases between foreigners of different iiationalitics
were to be decided by the consul of the defendant, while cases
between natives and foreigners were to be decided by the juris-
diction of the defendant. See Liu Shih-sliun, Extraterritoriality,
Its Rise and its Decline (~gzj), 58-60 ;Bonfils, op. cit. supra, 496.
Such was the historical development of the practice of extraterri-
toriality at the beginning of the 16th Ceiitury when the European
States bcgan to enter into regular treaty relations with the Moham-
mcdan States. The practice \vas embodied in those treaties. Treaties
concloded with the Ottoman Empire, first by France (1528-153s)and thereafter by practicdly al1Europeaii Po\vers-Great Britaiii,
the Netherlands, Austria-Huiigary, Sweden, Italy, I)enmark,
Russia, Spain, Belgium, Portugal, etc.-aiid with Algiers, Morocco,
Tripoli, Tunis, Persia, Muscat and Zanzibar, Egypt, Ethiopia,
etc., provided for extraterritorial juristliction rangiiigfrom exclusive
jurisdiction of the foreign consuls in cases, civil and criminal,
involviiig their natioiials only, to juristliction iii mixed cases, civil
and crimind, in which their nationals were defendants. The Moham-
medan communities merely continued the precedents aiid practice
mhich once in Eiirope and now in the lslamic wrld commanded
that the foreigner be kept outside of the life and jurisdictional
protection of the local society and live instead according to his
own law. Differences between the Christian and Mohaminedan civil-
izations, religious and otherwise, uiidoubtedly fostered the mairi-
tenance of relations according to the principle of extraterritoriality.
While legal writers have given vanous explanations for the continu-
ance of the system in Mohammedan countries at a time when in
Europe the principle of personality of law had given way to the
pri~iciple of territorial sovereignty, they. agree on the conclusion
that the origin of the system of extraterritoriality in Mohammedan
countries is to be found in the immemorial practice and respect
of the principle of personality of law. E. G. Belin, Des Capittda-
tions et [les Traitésde la fia?tce en Orient (1870). 115.117; IV,
Pradier-Fodéré, Traitéde Droit internationalpztblic(1888),722-727;
Dislére et de Moüy, Droits et Devoirs des Français en Orient et
Extrême-Orient (1893), 37-39 ;Piétri, Étude sicrla fiction d'Exter-
ritorialité(1895), 284-287 ;Rey, La Pvotection dans les Échelles
du Levant et de Barbarie (1899) 1-19; 1, Pélissiédit 12ausas, Le
Régime des Capititlations dans l'Empire ottoman .(1902), 1-23 ;
Le BŒuf, De la Protection an Maroc (1905). 6-18 ;Bonfils, h'aiizrel
de Droit international pzcblic (7th rcv. ed., Fauchille, 1914). 495-
498, 514-529 ; Abi-Chahla, L'Extinction des Capitirlations en
Surpllie et dans les Régions arabe (ICJZ~),1-59; de Hcyking, L'Ex-
territorialité (1926), 137.139, 163-165 ; Chauvcl, Les Notions
d',!?tutet de Nationalitéau Maroc (1937). 64-65 ; Taiss, The Law
of A'ations (1884), 442-469 ; Hinckley, American Consillar Jicris-
diction in the Orient (1go6), 17-18 ; Ravndal, The Origin of the
Capitulations and of the Consular Institution (Sen. Doc. No. 34,
67th Coiig., 1st Sess., I~I), 5-55 ;Nasim Sousa, The Capiti~latory
Regime in Turkey (1g34), 1-67 ;Liu Shih-shun, Extraterritoriality,
Its Rise and Its Decline (1gz5), 23-73,
Since the controlling principle in the development of capitul-
ations \vas the principle of personality of law, it is erroneous to
analyze the capitulations which developed in hlorocco by reference
to the principle of territorial sovereignty. It is true that today the
principle of jurisdiction based on territoriality has become the
more generaliy accepted rule. Equally true is the fact that the
system of extraterritoriality has acquired as a result an except- COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 363
ional or anomalous character. But this is solely the result of evolu-
tion and the conclusioii cannot be drawn from it that the system of
extraterritoriality had an anomalous and exceptional character
when it develoyed in klorocco and other Mohammedan States
from the 16th to the 19th Centuries. Thus the histoncal result-
the fact that today the principle of territorial jurisdiction is the
rule and the principle of the personaiity of law the exception-
should not be adopted as a general principle of interpretation of
capitulations, and the extraterritorial institutions of Morocco
shoiild not be analyzed in terms of deroga-ions to the principle of
territorial sovereignty.
When a~uiied to the case of Morocco. the theorv that extra-
territorial\;risdiction should be analyzed in terms of derogation
from territorial sovereignty leads to conclusions inconsistent with
the terms of the treaties.Starting from the concept that the exercise
of criminal junsdiction by the foreign consul \iras a more extensive
derogation from territorial sovereignty than the exercise of civil
jurisdiction, the French Government reaches the conclusion that
there existed two states of extraterritorial jiirisdiction in Morocco:
the stage of ConszalarJz~risdiction, in which the foreign consul
exercised only civil jurisdiction in litigation betiveen his nationals,
and the stage of Cu#ilzilatorySystern, in which the foreign consul
exercised, in addition, cnminal jurisdictioii over the nationals of
his country, as ive11as jurisdiction in mixed civil cases involving
his nationals as defendants and natives as plaintiffs. It may be
that, in reaching this distinction, the exercise of jurisdictioii in
mixed civil cases was also considered an unwarranted derogation
from territorial sovereignty by the French Government. In any
case, the point of this argument is that the prcsence or the abscnce
of criminal jurisdiction is a controlliiig, if not the controlling,
criterion of the distinction between Consztlar Jzarisdiction and
Capitz6latorySystein.
The vaiiclity of this distinction can be most readily tested by
applying it to the General Treaty concluded by Great Britain with
Morocco in 1856 which the French Government cites as an example
of the stage of extraterritorialjurisdiction defined as Ca#itulatoyy
System. Article VI11 of this treaty grants to the consuls of Great
Britain jurisdiction to decide both civil and criminal cases arising
between British subjects and proteges, and Article IX grants them
jurisdiction to decide both civil and criminal cases arising between
Moroccan plaintiffs and British defendants.
"In al1cnminal cases and complaints,and in al1civil differences,
disputes, or causes of litigation which may occur between British
subjects, the British Consul-General, Consul, Vice-Consul, or
Consular Agent, shall be sole judge and arbiter. No Governor,
the subjects of Her BntannicritMajesty shall, in al1 matters of.
criminal or civil cognizance arising or existing between British
24364 COUNTER-MERIORIA OL THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
subjects csclusively, be amenable to the tribunal of the Consul-
General, Consul, or other British authority only.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
All criminal cases and complaints, and al1 civil differences,
disputes, or causes of litigation arising between British subjects
and subjects of the hloorish Government, shail be adjusted in the
followine manner :
If thevplaintiff ba British subject and the defendant a hloorish
subiect. the Governor of thetouw or district. or the Kadi. accordine
as ihe case may appertain to their respective Courts, sliall alone
judge the case; the British subject making his appeal to the
his deputy, who will have a right to he present in the court during
the whole trial of the case.
In like manner, if the plaintiff be a Moorish subject, and the
defendant a British subject, the case shall be referred to the sole
judgment and decision of the British Consul-General, Consul,
Vice-Consul, or Consular Agent ; the plaintiff shall make Iiis appeal
through the Aloonsh authorities ;and the Moorish Governor, Kadi,
or other officer who may be appointed by them shall be present.
if he or they sodesire, during the trial and judgment of the case.
Should the British or hloorish litigant be dissatisfied with the
decision of the Consul-General, Consul, Vice-Consul, Governor,
or Kadi (according as the casc may appertain to their respective
Courts), he shall have a right of appeal to Her Britannic Rlajesty's
Chargé d'Affaires and Consul-Geiieral, or to the hloorish Com-
missioner for Foreign Affairs, as the case may be." (Annex 20.)
To put it in the phraseology of the French Govemment, this
Capitz~latorySyslevz grants to British consuls, in addition to juris-
diction in civil litigation between British nationals, criminal juns-
diction to prosecute British nationals, as well as jurisdiction in
mixed civil cases involving British nationals as defendants and
Moroccans as plaintiffs.
But if the French Government is correct in asserting that the
Cafiitulatovy Systein granted to Great Britain for the first time in
1856 is distinguishable from Conszclar Jztrisdictio$t hecause it
grants to British consuls criminal jurisdiction to prosecnte British
nationals, it mnst follow that prior to the Capitzrlntouy Syste~n
established by the Treaty of 1856, British consuls did not have
criminal jurisdiction to prosecute British nationals and possessed
only jurisdiction in civil cases arising between British nationals.
Treaties concluded by Great Britain with Morocco during the
18th Century, however, already coufcrred upon British consuls
jurisdiction to decide cri~ninalcases arisingbetween British nation-
als. Thus Article IX of the Treaty of 1721 provided :
"If any quarrel or dispute shall happen between any Englishman
and a hfusselman, by which hurt to either may ensue, the same to
be heard before and determined bv the Em~eror onlv :and if an
Englishman who may be the ~~~Gessorshafi make his'escape, no
other Englishman shall suffer upon his account ;and if 2 English-
I COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 365
men shall quarrel. to be determined by the English Consul, who
shall do with them as he pleases ...." (Annex 6.)
Similarly Article IX of the Treaty of 1760 stated :
"If there shall happen any quarrel or dispute between any
Englishman and any Musselman, hy whicb any of them may
receive detriment, the same shall be heard and determined by the
Emperor alone ;and if any Englishman, who shall be the Aggressor,
shall make his escape, in such case, .no other Englishman shall
suffer on his account, or in his place; it is also agreed, that if any
law-suit; dispute, or difference arises between the Subjects of His
Britannic' Majesty, they shall be accommodated hy the Consul
of the Nation ...."(Annex 9.)
Article VI11 of the Treaty of 1856 merely restated in more precise
and detailed language the civil and criminal jurisdiction in cases
ansing between British nationals which had already been granted
to British consuls in previous treaties. Thus it is the grant of civil
and crinziqzaljurisdiction in cases arisingbetween hforoccan plaintiffs
and British defendants,containcd in Article IX, ahich distinguishes
theTreaty of 1856from previous treaties. The distinction between
ConszclarJacrisdictionand Capita~latovy System, therefore, is unsound.
The application of the distinction between Conszilar Jzcrisdiction
and Capitulatory System to the Spanish Treaty of 1861 leads to
the same conclusion. The previous treaties granted to Spanish
consuls jurisdiction both civil and criminal in casesarising between
Spanish nationals.
Article XII of the Treaty of 1767 provided :
as criminal, their Consul alone shall be competent...." (Translation
from a Frcnch text ;see Annex 15.)
Later treaties merely maintained in force the civil and criminal
jurisdiction in cases between Spanish nationals already granted in
the Treaty of 1767. Thus, Article X of the Treaty of 1861provided:
"The Consul-General, Consuls, Vice-Consiils,or Consular Agents
of Spain shall be the only judges or arbiters incriminal cases, law-
suits, actions at law or disputes of any kind, civil or criminal, which
may arise between Spanish subjects resident in Morocco, and no
Govemor, Cadi, or any other Morocco authority shall interfere
in such cases." (Annex 22.)
The later treaties, however, also enlarged this jurisdiction by
granting in addition to Spanish consuls jurisdiction, ciuil and
criminal, in cases arising between hloroccan natives and Spanish
defendants. Thus Article XI of the Treaty of 1861 provided :
"Al1 actions, criminal cases, lawsuits, litigations, or disputes of
any kind, either civil or commercial, which may arise between
Spanish and Moroccan subjects, shall be decided in the following
manner :
If the suitor or plaintiff be a Spanish subject and the defendant
or accused a RIoroccosubject, the judge of the case shall be the COUNTER-IIIEMORIA OFL THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
366
govemor of the city or district, or the Cadi, according as the case
belongs to the jurisdiction of one or the other. The Spanish subject
shall lay his demand before the Governor or Cadi by means of the
Coiisul-General, Consul, Vice-Consul or Consular Agent of Spain,
and they shall have the right to attend the court during their trial.
If the plaintiff be a Morocco subjeot and the accused a Spanish
subject, the case shall only be submitted to the cognizance and deci-
sion of the Consul-General, Consul, Vice-Consul or Consular Agent
of Spain. The plaintiff shall present his demand through the hforocco
authorities; and the Rlorocco Governor, Cadi, or any other official
appointed by tliem, may be present, if they desire it, during the trial
and decision of the case.
If the Spanish or Morocco plaintiff or litigant shall not comply
mith the decision of the Consul-General, Consul, Vice-Consul or
Consular Agent, or with that of the hIorocco Governor or Cadi,
according as the case may belong to the tribunat of one or the other,
they shall have the right to appeal respectively to the Chargé
d'affaires of Suain or the MoroccoCommissioner of foreign affairs."
(Annex 22.)
As in the case of the British treaty, it is the grant of civil and
crinzinal jurisdiction in cases arising between Moroccan plaintiffs
and Spanish defendants, contained in Article XI, which distin-
guishes the late treaty from previous treaties.
Tbus the analysis of the British Treaty of 1856 and of the Spanish
Treaty of 1861 leads to conclusions which go beyond the refutatioii
of the distinction between Consular Jz~visdictionand Capitzllatory
Systen~. Their history strongly suggests that the normal rule of
extraterritorial jurisdiction in Rlorocco before the conclusion of
these treaties was jurisdiction of the foreigii consul in civil and cri-
minal cases arising between their nationals. A review of the treaties
concluded by Morocco during the 17th and 18th Centuries confirms
this view.
Some of these treaties espressly conferred criminal jurisdiction
upon the foreign consul in cases arising between his nationals.
Thus Article XV of the Treaty concluded in 1683 by Morocco with
the Netherlands provided :
"....but if there should arise some difference, whether civil or
criminal, between those of the country of the Netherlands, in that
case they shaUnot be obliged to appear in front of any Judge, except
their Consul, who shall have entire authority to terminate al1 the
differences. in the civil as well as in the criminal....". (Translation
from a French text ;see Annex 5.)
Article IX of the Treaty concluded hy Great Britain with Morocco
in 1721 read :
"If any quarrel or dispute shall happen hetween any Englishman
and a hlusselman, by which hurt to either may ensue, the same to
be heard before and determined by the Emperor only, and if an
Englishmaii who may bc the Aggressor shall make his escape, no
other Englishman shall suffer upon his account ;and if 2 Englisli- COUNTER-MEhlORIA OI, THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 367
men shall quarrel, to be determined by the English Consul, who
shaUdo with them as he pleases ...."(Annex6.)
-4rticle XII of theTreaty of 1767between Spain and Moroccostated:
"For the contestations among Spanish nationals, civii as well as
criminal, their Consul alone shall be competent ...."(Translation
from a French tcxt ; seeAnnex 15.)
Article XVI of the Treaty concluded between the Netherlands and
Morocco in 1777 provided :
"The subjects of the Estates General ...shall thus, in the event
between those of the above-mentioned Netlierlands nation), not belely
required to appear beforeany other magistrate than their consul...."
(Annex14.)
Some treaties did not refer expressly to criminal jurisdiction, but
indicated by their context that the inclusion of both civil and cri-
minal cases was intended. This was the case of the Spanish Treaty
of 1799. Article 1 of this treaty (Annex 17) expressly renewecl and
confirmed al1the pnvileges granted to Spain in the Treaty of 1767
and thus renewed the specific privileges of civil and criminal juris-
diction granted in Article XII of that treaty :
"For the contestations among Spanisli nationals, civil as well as
criminal, their Consul alone shall be competent ...."(Translation
from a French text ; see Annex 15.)
Yet Article IV of the Treaty of 1799 did not expressly mention
criminal jurisdiction. but stated :
"The Consul-Generalof Spain, Vice-Consulor Agents,shalldecide
with absolute jurisdiction the affairsofSpanishnationals in lllorocco
...."(Translation from a French text ;see Anncx 17.)
In like manner, the Treaty concluded by l'rance in 1767 has been
construed by the French Government itself, despite the absence of
an express provision, as equivalent to a grant of both civil and
criminal jurisdiction. In the Treaty concluded in 1767by XO~OCCO
with France, Article SI did not specify whether criminal jnris-
diction was granted, and merely referred to the right of the French
Consuls to hear and decide the "differences" arising between French
nationals. The French Government has listed this article in its
Nemorial in support of the proposition that foreign consuls had
exclusive juridiction before 1836 to decide "al1 differences" arising
between their nationals (Memorial, p. 33). In support of the same
proposition, the French Government listed as well Article rz of the
Spanish Treaty of 1767 which provided :
"For the contestations among Spanish nationals, civil as well as
criminal, their consul alone shail be competent...."(Italics added ;
translation from a French text ; see Annex 15.)368 COUZITER-YEMORI OAFLTHE U.S.A.(20 XII 51)
Since Article 12 of the Spanish treaty specifically provided for
civil and criminal jurisdiction, and since the French Government
relied on this article to show that foreign consuls had exclusive
jurisdiction to decide "al1 differences" arising between their nation-
als, it must follow that the French Government itself construed
the word "differences" as including both civil and criminal cases
and thus conferring both civil and criminal jurisdiction. A similar
reasoning applies to the construction of the word "diffcrences" in
the French Treaty of Sept 17, 1631, especiaily in view of the fact
that the only other treaty concluded by Aforocco during the 17th
Century wastheTreaty with the Netherlands of 1683 whichexpress-
ly indicated that "differences" referred to both civil and criminal
cases. The wording of thc jurisdictional provisions included in the
Trcaty concluded by Morocco with Denmark in 1767 also leads to
similar conclusions (Annex 13). Article XIV provided :
"If there arises a difference hetween a hloroccan and a Dane,
the Emperor shall decide it or the governor of the place where it
will happen, in the presence of the consul, who shall defend his
cause as he may." (Translation; for a French text, see Annex 13.)
The right of the consul to defend hisnational in the Moroccan
courts was characteristic ofcriminal cases arising between foreigners
and natives. Thus the I'rench Treaty of 1682 provided in
Article XVI :
"Any Frenchman whoshall hit a Moroccanshall not be punished
until said consulhas been called to defend the cause ofthe French-
man." (Translation ;for French text, see Annex 4.)
The French Treaty of 1767 contained an identical provision in
Article XIII. Article XIV of the Danish treaty, therefore, used
the word "diffcrence" to describe criminal cases. "Difference"
accordingly dcscribed criminal cases as well as civil cases in Arti-
cle XV of the same treaty, providing :
"...and if there arises a difference betweensome Danes, whatever
it might be, said consul shall decide it and no one else, without
any one meddling in it". (Translation ; for French text, see
Annex 13.)
To constme the treaties of this period not refemng expressly to
criminal jurisdiction as including both civil and criminal juris-
diction is clearly proper in this case. There was no clear distinction
at the time in Bforocco between civil and criminal jurisdiction.
The modem concept \iras not yet established that responsibility
for the prosecution and punishment of criminal offences was the
function of the State. Instead the punishment of offenders was the
responsibility of the victim, or his family, and the proceeding in
a criminal case, as in a civil case, was essentially a contest or a
dispute between private parties. LeBŒuf, De laProtection au Maroc
(190j), 97. To grant jurisdiction to the foreign consul, therefore, COUNTER-MEIIORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 369
in any "differences", "disputes", "coutestations", or "affairs",
between his nationals, as the treaties variously provided, was to
grant jurisdiction, in al1 cases, irrespective of their character,
civil or criminal, as long as they involved only persons of the same
nationality '.Thus the treaties concluded by Morocco during the
17th Century with France and the Netherlands, and during the
18th Century with Great Britain, Spain, the Netherlands, Denmark
and France, granted jurisdiction to the foreign consul explicitly
or by reasonable implication, in hoth civil and criminal cases
arising between his nationals.
The United States treaty was drafted in 1787 (the text of 1836
was only a literal copy of the 1787Treaty ; Sec Part II, Chapter 1).
Articles zo and 21 provided :
"If any of the citizens of the United States, or any persons under
their protection, shall have any disputes with each other, the
Consulshall decide between the parties ; and whenever the Consul
shall require any aid or assistance from OurGovernment, to enforce
his decisions,it shall be immediately granted to him."
"If a citizen of the United States should kill or wounda Moor,
or, on the contras., if a lloor should kill or wound a citizen of the
United States, the law of the country shall take place, and equal
justice shall be rendered, the Consul assisting at the trial ;and if
any delinquent shallmake his escape,the Consulshallnot he answer-
able for him in any manner whatever." (Annex19 2).
The American consul has jurisdiction in "any disputes" arising
between American citizens, but the word "dispute" is not further
defined. The French Government admits that this jurisdiction
extends to civil cases, but argues that it does not include criminal
cases. This argument predicated solely on the distinction between
Consuluv Jurisdiction and Cufiitulatory System, asserts that criminal
jurisdiction is found only in treaties establishing a Capitulatory
Syste??~s ,uch as the British Treaty of 1Sj6 and the Spanish Treaty
of 1861. This distinction has been shown to be without any validity.
In any event, it is clear thatthe word "dispute" at the time of the
drafting of the treaty did not describe exclusively civil cases.
1The same principle applied to the treaties concluded1825 with Sardinia und
in 1830with Aushia.
The privilege of the American Consul, it should be natcd. war not merely the
passivc right to be present at thc trial, as the French Government contends. The
samc formula wns used in a number of other treaties where its meaning was more
clearly defined. In the Treaty of 1682with France,ArticleSV1 provided: "Any
Frenchman who shall hit a ~lorocean shall not be punished until said Consuhas
been called to dq'errd llre car'O/ llre Frenclinr...."Sirnilarly, the Treaty of
1767 with France provided in Article XII1 :"If a Frenchman hits a Dfoor, he
shall be judged anly in the presence of hi* Consul who shall defend his cause....".
Article XIV of the Treaty of 1767 with Denmark provided, "If thïre shalariçea
difference between a DIoor and u Danish national. the Emperor orthe Govemor
of the place where this happens shall decide it in the prescnof the Consul who
shall deinidhir cause as hr may." (Italics supplied; translations from French
texts; see Annexes q. 12 and 13.)"Dispute" today may tend to connote argument and debate (civil
cases) rather than physical exchange of blows (cnminal cases). At
the time the treaty was drafted, however, "dispute" connoted in
English, physical contest and combat as weil as argument and
debate. Indeed it was used for the purpose of referring to criminal
cases in Article IX of the Treaty concluded in 1721 by Morocco
with Great Britain :
"lf any quarrel or dispute shall happen between any Englishman
and a Musselman, by which hurt to either may ensue, the same
to be heard before and determined by the Emperor only :and if
an Englishman who may be the Aggressor shall make his escape,
no other Englishman shall suiferupon hisaccount : ....(Annex6.)
It was used for the same purpose in Article IX of the British
Treaty of 1760 :
"If there shall happen any quarrel or dispute between any
Englishman and any Blusselman,by which any of them may receive
detriment, thesame shall be heard and determinedby the Emperor
alone ;and if any Englishman, who shall be the Aggcessor,shali
make his escape, in such case, no other Englishman shaü suffer
on his account, or in his place;it is also agreed, that if any law-
suit, dispute, or difference arises betweenthe subjects of His Bri-
tannic Blajesty, they shall be accommodated by the Consul of
the Nation ...."(Annex 9.)
Since at the time the treaty was drafted "dispute" described
cnminal as well as civil cases, the granting of jurisdiction ta the
American consul in "any dispntes" arising between American
citizens granted him criminal as well as civil jurisdiction in such
cases. The United States treaty, therefore. like the other treaties
concluded during this period, merely reflected the general rule
of extraterritoriality in force in Morocco since the 17th Century.
which left the administration of justice in al1cases arising between
foreigners of the same nationality to their consul.
The existence of this general rule in the 17th and 18th Centuries
as well as tlie extension of jurisdiction in mixed cases which
obtained in the British Treaty of 1856 and in the Spanish Treaty
of 1861 were nothing but the logical and necessary consequences
of the principle of personality of law. The hforoccan society of the
time was essentially a closed society bound by religious ties and
administered under a system of religious law from which the
foreigner was necessarily excluded. Proceedings in criminàl cases,
as in civil cases, were contests between private parties. In the
circumstances, the application ta foreigners of their national law
and the administration of such law in "any" case arising among
themselves by their consul was the normal and necessary solution.
Mixed cases, i.e. cases between natives and foreigners, presented COUNTER-EORA OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 37I
a prohlem, however, since the two laws, instead of functioning
side by side and independently from each other, necessarily
conflicted. The hloroccan law prevailed in mixed cases until the
19th Century, when undcr the pressure of more extensive inter-
course between natives and foreigners the foreign law and the local
law were brought to a position of equality bp attributing juris-
diction in mixed cases to the tribunal of the nationality of the
defendant, in application of the principle actorseqziitzirforum rei.
The Moroccan courts retained jurisdiction in al1 cases in which
Moroccans were defendants and the foreigners were plaintiffs,
while the foreign consul exercised jurisdiction in al1cases in which
his nationals were defendants and Moroccans were plaintiffs ;
Morocco, moreover, relinquished jurisdiction in ail cases between
foreigners of different nationalities (British Treaty of 1856,
Article XIV, Spanish Treaty of 1861, Article XVI), and juris-
diction in practice was attrihuted to the consul of the nationality
of the defendant. Thus, under the controlling influence of the
concept of personality of law did extratemtorial jurisdiction
develop in Morocco, from the 16th to the 19th Century.
In conclusion, the Government of the United States submits
that : .
(a) The jurisdiction conferred upori the United States by the
Treaty of 1787 and 1836 was jurisdiction, civil and criminal,
in au cases arising between American citizens.
(b) The jurisdiction conferred upon Great Britain hy the Treaty
of 1856 was jurisdiction. civil and criminal, in al1 cases in
which aBritish citizen was defendant.
B. THE IMOST-FAVORED-NATION CLAUSE 4RGUMENT
The French Government concedes that the rights of jurisdiction
of the United States went far heyond the strict wording of the
jurisdictional provisions included in the Treaty of 1836 since the
United States could claim through the effect of the most-favored-
nation clause in its Treaty of 1836 al1the rights of extraterritorial
jurisdiction granted to Great Britain in the Treaty of 1856. The
:French Government argues, however, that arhen Great Britain
surrendered its rights of extraterritorial jurisdiction i1937 ,0 far
as concerned the French zone of Morocco, the United States lost
as a result, in the French zone of Morocco, al1the rightswhich it
held through Great Britain hy virtue of the most-favored-nation
clause, and has now only the rights expressly granted in the Treaty
-. --lh-.
The theory of the argument is that the most-favored-nation
clause promises to the heneficiary, in the future, a position no Iess
favorable than that of any third Party. The rights so acquired, the
French Government states, cannot become permanent unless the
granting State may be deemed to have recognized the exercise of372 COUXTER-~IE~IORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
the right by the beneficiary State independently of the effect of the
most-favored-nation clause. In the latter case, the right loses its
dependent and indirect character and becomes a right acquired
directly and permanently. The French Government contends that
no such recognition has taken place in this case, and that, accord-
ingly, the rights of the United States acquired by effect of the most-
favored-nation clause remained indirect and dependent rights which
lapsed when-the Government of Great Britain surrendered its owii
rights.
The Government of the United States concedes that the most-
favored-nation clause theory on which the French Government
predicates its argument is a valid modern theory. It agrees that, as
a matter of general principle, in modern practice, the most-favored-
nation clause does not continue in force rightsacquired only through
its effect, after the termination of the treaty which contained such
rights. The Government of the United States, however, does not
consider that this principle is controlling in the aiialysis of the
most-favored-nation clause in the Moroccan treaties. It maintains,
moreover, that even if this point were conceded, the application to
the present case of the general theory of the lapse of rights acquired
through the most-favored-nation clause would not in any event
support the French conclusion that the rights of extratemtorial
jurisdiction acquired by the United States over and above those
expressly granted in the Treaty of 1836 are now abrogated.
(1) The most-fawored-nation cla$csetheory on which the French
Government relies does not controlthis fiarticulcase
(a) It appears quite well established that the most-favored-
nation clause theory invoked by the French Government is
essentially a product of modern times, and more particularly of
the latter part of the 19th Century. It also appears, generally
speaking, that it bears essentially a European and American
character, in the sense that the practice which it crystallized \vas
essentially developed by the States of the European and American
continents in their relations among themselves. See the authorities
cited by the French Government (Memorial, p. 61) which support
this point adequately.The existence among those States of common
needs and interests, commercial and othenvise, undoubtedly was
instrumental in fostering this practice. Only a substantial identity
of civilizations, cultiires and legal systems or concepts, however,
could have impressed it with the homogeneity necessary to support
a most-favored-nation clause theory commanding the acceptance
which it now receives.
The earliest antecedents of the most-favored-nation clause are
to be found in the treaties concluded by Mohammedan States
with European cities as early as the 12th Century. Following its
increasing use in treaties of capitulations concluded thereafter by
Mohammedan States with European Powers, the most-favored- COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 373
nation clause appeared more and more regularly in the treaties
concluded by the European States among themselves until the
19th Century, when the practice among European and American
States resulted in the crystallization of the theory advanced by
the French Government. See Cavaretta, La Clausoladella Nazione
fiiri Favorita (1906), 13-61 ;Hornbeck, The Most-Fauored-Nation
Clazise in Commercial Treaties (1910). 10-11 ; Farra, Les Efets
de la Claztsede la Nation la plzcs Favorisée(I~IO), 33-47 ;Hepp,
ThéorieGénérald ee la Clausede la Nation la filtis Favorisée(~grq),
29-57 ; Ito, La Clause de la Nation la plus Favorisée(1930). 78-
93. The so-called Christian Powers in effect took over and gradually
adapted to the conduct of their treaty relations among themselves
a clause which had been created at an earlier period to regulate,
and which indeed continued to regulate well into the 19th Century,
treaty relations betrveen Mohammedan States and Christian
Powers.
This clause in its early form did not serve the purpose, nor did
it have the effect, which characterizes it today in modern practice.
It was used primarily as a device for incorporating bodily into
the treaties in which it was included al1 the special privileges
which had been accorded to other States. It simply avoidcd the
necessity of enumerating in the treaty the rights already granted
to other States and at the same time ensured that no rights mere
possibly overlooked. Thus Farra States :
"Here is the meaning of the clause at the beginning and that
is the difference from the modem clause. The country to which
most-favored-nation treatment was granted received only the
benefit of the rights already conceded to other countries ....
which avoided the specific enumeration of advantages granted
iii previous treatie...."liarra, op. cit. sztpra,37-38. (Translation.)
Similarly Hornbeck writes :
"From the beginning of the seventeenth century, international
trade increased by leaps and bounds. The political machinery
was not far behind the economic. Each State wished to have a
guarantee of the greatest possible advantages for its commerce
and industry, and, in return for the advantages which it gained,
it had to give concessions. In order to establish the guarantees,
treatiesbecame necessary and frequent. In order to avoid repe-
tition, a clause was framed wliich should refer back, embrace
the conditions of the treaties already existing, and extend their
provisions to the newly-contracting States. This clause was tliat
of the 'most favored nation'." Hornbeck, The Most-Favored-
A'ation Clausein CommercialTreaties (~gro), II.
Ito summarizes the views of a number of writers on this point
thus :
"Instead of repeating al1 these advantages in the treaty to be
concluded, the habit was taken of including a clause by which374 COUNTER-3lEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XI1 51)
al1 advantages granted to a third party would be extended to
the contracting parties ...."Ito, op. cit. supra, 80. (Translation.)
See also Cavaretta, op. cit. supra, 13-61 ; Visser, La Clause de
la Nation la plz~s lanorisée, IV, Revue de Droit international
et de Législation comparée (zmoSérie, 1902). 70-71. The question
did not arise whether the rights so acquired were permanent. The
very purpose of the clause \vas to confer the rights as if they had
actually been listed. The fact that a practical device \vas used to
accomplish the purpose could not affect a permanence which would
have been equally, but more cumbersomely, achieved through
actual enumeration.
Implicit in this early form of the most-favored-nation clause
\vas the notion of equality. The beneficiary State obtained certain
rights because they were already granted to anothcr State, or to
specified third States. IVhen treaty relations became more complex,
and it became more difficult to determine easily which of the third
State enjoyed the better position, the device of the most-favored-
nation clause was adapted to the need by granting to the benefi-
ciary the rights of the nation most favored at the time. In the last
stage of the evolution, the parties perfected the advantages which
the clause afforded by expressly indicating, when relevant, that
the beneficiary of the clause should become entitled, in addition
to the rights incorporated by reference, to those which might be
granted in the future to third States, and thus be assured of a
position of equality as long as the treaties with third States con-
taining such rights remained in effect. See Visser, op. cit. supra,
70-71 : Farra, 04. cit. su.ra.... : Hornbeck. 0..,cit. suara'. 12 :
1to; op. cit. supia. 80-81.
The modern form of the most-favored-nation clause developed
bv the European-American ~ractice of the latter vart of the ~ath
~"enturyis c8ncerned with eisuring to its beneficiary a positioi;of
equality with third States at any time. Thus it follows that its
beneficiary loses rights predicated on the clause when the treaties
with third States containing such rights terminate. The scope of
the rights enjoyed through the clause is directly controlled by the
equality which its beneficiary may claim. It becomes irrelevaiit
whether the rights were already in existence at the time the treaty
containing the clause \vas concluded, or came into esistence after-
\vards. The concern for a status of equality which originally was
directed only to rights which might be secured in the future by
third States is now directed to the whole range of rights, present
and future, which may be secured upon and from the day the
clause goes into effect.
This being so, itdoes not necessarily follow that the evolution of
the most-favored-nation clause which resulted from the practice of COUNTER-lLE3IORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 375
States such as Rforocco from the 16th to the 19th Century, at a
time when al1vestiges ofextraterritorial jurisdiction had disappeared
in Europe, is clear enough evidence of the impossibility of assuming
that developments in one treaty practice necessarily took place in
the other. No less clear is the evidence afforded by the development
in Mohammedan countries during thesame period of privileges in
al1 other fields, including the commercial field, of practices which
iiever existed in the treaties of European and American States
among themselves ; the maintenance for centuries of the principle
of freedom of commerce, of fixed customs duties, of immunity from
taxes, are but a few of the examples available. The Government of
the United States, moreover, submits that there are a number of
reasons suggesting, in the absence of evidence to the contrary, that
the purpose and effect of the most-favored-nation' clause in the
Moroccan treaties did not undergo evolution similar to the one
which took place in European-American practice.
That the most-favored-nation clause should have emerged from
the European-American practice of the 19th Century as a device
concerned only urith assuring equality at any given time is under-
standable in view of the identity of conditions within which the
parties conducted their treaty relationships. Their commoii found-
ation ofjurisprudence and socio-political development required that
sovereign equality and exact reciprocity prevail among themselves.
In turn their main object in using the most-favored-nation clause
was to obtain a guarantee that exact equality of treatment with al1
third States be maintained at any giveti point of time witli regard to
commercial, shipping, and other such rights and privileges. As a
result, the original purpose of incorporation by reference and the
corollary effect of permanence attaching to nghts so incorporated,
which characterized the clause originally, disappeared or were sup-
planted by the overriding consideration of equality. In their rela-
tions with Rlohammedan States, on the contrary, Western States
were concerned with considerations of a different type. \Vhile
concernedwith maintaining equality among themselves, the \irestern
Powers were mainly concerned with obtaining from the Moham-
medan States a privileged status of extraterritoriality which they
regarded as necessary to the protection of their citizens and their
interests, in view of the disparity between the social order and the
legal system of the Mohammedan States and their own. The most-
favored-nation clause in its carly form permanently incorporating
hy reference the rights already granted to other States, fitted pre-
cisely their needs. The status they sought was not a precarious one,
dependent upon its continuous enjoyment by a third State. but
rather a secure one, deriving its value from the permanence of its
origin. Nor \vas it to their interest to use the device of the most-
favored-nation clause, convenient asit might be, to obtain certain
nghts instead of enumerating them, if the prospective result \vas
to rnake them subject to reduction at any time as a result of the COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
376
decision of a third Stateto accept lesser rights or as a result of the
decision of the local State not to renew the treaty of the third Statc.
The rnost-favored-nation practice in force needed no adaptation or
modification. The permanence of extraterritorial status was assured
on the one hand by the incorporating effect of the clause upon rights
previously granted to tliird States ;on theotherhand,their concern
for equalityamong themselves \vas fulfilled, when desired, by adding
expressly a guarantee that they would receive as wll rights which
miglit be granted in the future to other Christian nations, and would
thns enjoy thein as long as the treaties with third States containing
such rights contiuued in force.
The view that the most-favored-nation clause continued in the
treatv practice with Alohammedan States to fulfill the two different
purposes and the two different effects which it \vas originally
designed to fulfill becomes the more reasonable, when consideration
is given to the substantial amount of confusion with regard to the
effect of the clause, evident in the early stages of crystallization of
European-American thinking in the matter. Keeping in mind that
this practice produced a clause the purpose of which is to guarantee
eqnality at any given time and the effect of which is to make the
scope or number of rights available directly dependent upon the
equality which may be claimed, there was a rather unusual amount
of concern during the latter part of the 19th Century with the
question whether the clause operated only to include rights already
granted, or whether it extended as well to rights to be granted in
the future. As Hornbeck puts it:
"Nearly al1 writers discuss the question whether the provision
existing at the tirne of the conclusion of the treaty or ought tons
secure to the most favored nation a treatment equal to that of
the natioii at each and any moment the most favored, that is,
whether the clause extends to favors granted in the future."
Hombeck, The Most-Favored-Nation Clause,III, American Journal
of International Law (~gog),632.
This concern with the distinction indicatcs that the Europeaii-
American practice was still in the process of eliminating one of the
two different purposes which the clause originally had, and suggests
that this process of evolution \vas complicated by the parallel
existence at the same time of a treaty practice with Mohammedan
States in which the Western States had an interest in maintaining
the distinction. Even in the practice of European and Arnencan
States among themselves, attempts were made to maintain the
original distinction between the two possible effects of the clause.
Thus France engaged during the latter part of the 19th Century
in a long controversy with Brazil concerning the effect of the
clause, in which France claimed the benefit of rights acquired
through the most-favored-nation clause mhen the treaties with
thesc States containing such rights were no longer in force, and COUXTER-ME~IORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
378
The distinction drawn hy Politis appears the more persuasive
since it was predicated on the holding of an Arbitral Decision dated
April 8,,1901, in a case which involved precisely the same issue
between Turkey and Greece, and where Greece had similarly
argued against the application of the lapse theory. See Politis,
op. cit. szcpra681. Nys supports the same distinction.
"The question has arisen of knowing ifStates which could claim
a right or a privilege only by virtue of the most-favored-nation
clause, may invoke this right or privilege when the State to which
they were first recognized renounces them. To resolve it [the
question] it is iiecessary to see whether or not the grant of the
most-favored-nation clause is posterior to the graiit of the right
or privilege.f it is posterior it confers,as has been said by another
writer, a direct and principle right to the enjoyment of rights
already graiited to third States ; it is equivalent ta a formal
mention of these advantages in the treaty." II, Nys, Le Droit
internatio?tal(I~IZ), jzS (translation).
The Government of the United States suhmits, accordingly,
that in the absence of evidence to the contrary, the most-favored-
nation clause in treaties of capitulations with Mohammedan
couiitries did not evolve, like the clause in European-American
practice, into a device exclusively designed to guarantee to its
beneficiary a position of equality ~6th third States at any giren
time and to continue in force rights acqiiired through its effect
only for the duration of the treaties with third States containing
.
such rights. In the case of treaties with Mohammedan States snch
as Rlorocco, a distinction should he made between the two purposes
and effects of the clause. The clause, unless otherwise specified,
permanently incorporates hy reference the rights previously
granted ta third States. When it indicates by its wording that it
is intended instead, or concurrciitly, to guarantee to its beneficiary
a position of equality in the future, the rights so accluired do
not continue in force after the termination of the treaty containing
such rights.
(b) If the views submitted ahove are accepted, the United States
predicates the continuity of its rights of extraterritorial jurisdiction
in Morocco, among other grounds, on the most-favored-nation
clause of Article 17 of the Convention of Rladnd :
"The right to the treatment of the most favored nation is
recognized by Moroccoas belonging to al1 Powers represented at
the Madrid Conference." (Annex 31.)
The words "there is granted the most-favored-nation treatment",
when not supplemented with further specifications, have heen con-
strued as clearly evidencing an intent only to extend to its hene-
ficiary the rights already granted to third States, without any
reference to aiiy advantages which may be accorded in the future. COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 379
See Cavarettii, op.cit. swpra, gr-gz. The most-favored-nation clause
in this case is of course posterior tothe grant of rights of jurisdiction
to Great Britain in 1856 and to Spain in 1861. It incorporates by
reference those rights for the benefit of the parties to theconvention.
Since the incorporation in such a case is permanent, the rights of
jurisdiction of the United States acquired through the effect of the
most-favored-nation clause of the Convention of Madrid could not
be abrogated through the surrender by Great Britain of the rights
it acquired iri 1856. The French Government, however, questions
whether the United States could rcly on the most-favored-nation
clause included in the Convention of Madrid to establish the validity
of its claims to jurisdiction. The argument is that the most-favored-
nation clause of Article 17 should be construed as applying only to
questions of protection because the Convention of hhdrid is con-
cerned only with matters of protection.
The Convention of Madrid is entitled "Convention as to Pro-
tection", but it deals as well with a number of subjects entirely
iinrelated to protection. Article II of the Convention deals with the
rights of foreigners to own real property in Morocco and related
questions thereto. Articles 12 and 13 concern the taxes to be paid
by foreigners'. Article 15 of theconvention deals with the naturali-
zation of hloroccan subjects and the status to which they were
entitled upon their retum to hlorocco as naturalized citizens of
another State. Since the Bladnd Convention does not deal solely
with questions of protection, it is not possible to conclude that the
most-favored-nation clause of Article 17 \vas intended solely to refer
to matters of protection.
To construe the most-favored-nation claiise of Article 17 as a
clause intended to preserve in the future the equality of the foreign
l'owers with respect to the exercise of the right of protection
would be inconsistent with the purpose of the Convention. The
purpose of this Convention, so far as it related to protection, was
to reduce the scope of the privilege regarding protection and to
give it for that purpose a nniform basis of application. The French
Government agrees that such \vas the purpose of the Convention
(see hfemorial, pp. 56-57), and the preamble of the Convention
confirms expressly that its purpose was such :
"[The parties] having recognized the necessity of establishing,
on iixed and unifom bases, the exerciseof the riglit of protection
in Morocco ...." (Annex 31.)
Such referenceaçare made in thesc articles to natives, and protectetl natives,
had for purposc to crnphasize that farcigners wcre placed on a footing of equality
with natives withrespect to the taxesprovidçd by tlic articles. They did not
referto protectioas such. See the staternent ofhloraccanhlinisteof Foreign
hladridiConference,referringto the adoptionof Articles12and 13.uDociiments
diplomnfiqr<esLn Qr'edionda la Pro!ecfion diplo>nofiqz<eef conraaua~lforor
(18801,171. 226.referred to hereinaftas Documenlr di~lomafipi~es.
25 COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
380
There was no need, therefore, for a most-favored-nation clause
of which the only purpose could have been to guararilee to the
foreign Powers that, if Morocco should extend to one Power privi-
leges of protection broader that those accorded in the Convention,
al1 the other Powers would enjoy it equally. The extension of new
privileges necessarily contemplated by such an interpretation of
the 'lause would be in contradiction with the clear purpose of
the Convention to limit the privilege of protection.
An examination of the articles relating to protection, as such,
confirms the view that there could have been no justification for
the inclusion of the guarantee of most-favored-nation treatment
with respect to protection. These articles defined the exercise of
the right of protection on a fixed and uniform basis and did not
contemplate or suggest that the situation so defined might be
altered in favor of one foreign Power. The only exception to this
general mle was introduced at the request of the French delegate
in Article 6 of the Convention. Article 6 was intended to prohibit
the grant of hereditary protection. The French delegate sought
a special exception in favor of a French protected family (Ben-
chimol family), and the other Powers agreed to accept this excep-
tion if any further exception gonted by the Sultan would become
available as weU to al1 the other Powersl :
".... Protection shall not be hereditary. A single exception,
which was established by the Convention of 1863, but whicli is
not to create a precedent, shall be maintained in favor of the
Benchimol family. Nevertheless, if the Sultan of Morocco shall
grant another exception, each of the contracting Powers shall be
entitled to claim a similar concession." (Annex 31.)
It is significant that a provision was made for most-favored-nation
treatment in the only article of the Convention relating to pro-
tection which suggested that there might be a departure from the
general rule of fixed and uniform exercise of the right of protection
for al1 foreign Powers.
Article 17, indeed, need not be construed by reference to any
of the provisions relating to protection any more than Article II
dealing with ownership of real property, or Article 12 and 13,
dealing with taxes, need to be so construed. Like those articles,
it is self-contained, an end in itself, and just as heterogeneous.
Article 17 simply "recognizes" the right to equality of treatment
as a treaty right separate and distinct from any other substantive
right included in the Convention and of a scope limited only by
the extent and the number of the concessions made by Rlorocco
to any one foreign Power in the course of its treaty relations.
Evidence is available to corroborate this view. In a Secret
Convention, dated September 1, 1905, to implement their Secret
Convention of October 3, 1904 (Annex 34). France and Spain
' Docitmenfs diplomnfipiies, 158. COUNTER-UEAIORIAL OF THE U.S..A. (20 XII 51) 381
agreed to share in Morocco to the exclusion' of other States a
preferential position in commercial and financial matters. They
were well aware of the obstacle arising from the equality of treat-
ment provided by Article 17 of the Madrid Convention and accord-
ingly agreed in Article IV of the Secret Convention of 1905 that :
"The two Powers undertake to observe this agreement even in
the case that the stipulations of Article 17 of the Madrid Con-
vention should be estended to all questions of an economic and
financial nature ...."(Translation ; Annex 34.)
Despite the guarded language of a provision which attempts not
to concede expressly the point, the admission is clear that the
most-favored-nation clause of the Convention of Madrid cozild,
and probably would, be deemed by the parties to apply to matters
other than Protection.
'The Cour de Rabat, in a ruling dated July 12, 1924, referred to
certain treaty rights provided in Article 5 of the Spanish Treaty
of 1861 and stated in this connection :
"Whereas this principle is more specificallystated by Article 5
of the treaty concluded December zo, 1861, between hforoccoand
Spain, treaiy the benefit of which most foreigii Powers can claim
by application of the most-favored-nation clause,clause granted
notably for France by the Diplomatic Act of May 28, 1825, the
treaty of Sept. IO, 1844, and the Coiiventionof Madrid of July 3,
1880 (Art. 17) ; ...."Rec. arr. Rabat. II, 1923.1924, No. 264,
pp. 411 et S. (Italics added; translation.)
SimiIr1 th,: 19j1 edition of Cotirs ileiireirl<rired'Orgoirisaliu?~
adi~riiiisiruliie i~rcuiii ii l'tisnrr.des C<riididulsoirx I'or~ctii~its
fiubliqzies, by ~our~uierand chagneau, which is also used, it is
helieved, as a standard text book at the "Institut des Hautes
Études marocaines", an officia1 institution of higher learning in
12abat. specifically states that the most-favored-nation clause of
the hladrid Convention gave to al1 the parties to the Convention
the rights of extraterritorial jurisdiction granted to Great Britain
in 1856.
"Other treaties, more advantageous, conferred upon the consul
juridiction in penal actions as well as civil (excepting strictly
real actions) in which a ressortissant of the consul waç defendant.
especially in the Spanish-Moroccan Treaty of 1799 and in thevided
British-Moroccan treaty of 1856. wns extended tc the consuls of
Powers entitled to most-/avored-nationtreatment and luter Cothe
Powers signatories of the Madrid Conueiitionof July 3, 1880 [see
infra] by virtue of Article 17 of this Cornenlion." (Italics added ;
translation ;Fasc. 1, pp. 6-7.)
The rights of jurisdiction acquired hy Great Bntain in 1856
and by Spain in 1861, therefore, have been conferred upon the
United States by virtue of Article 17of the Convention of Madrid,382 COUNTER-MEMORIAL OP THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
and since in this type of situatioii the most-favored-nation clause
theory advanced by the French Government has no application,
the rights of the United States did not lapse when Great Britain
surrendered its rights of jurisdiction in the French zone of l\lorocco.
(2)Even if the niost-favored-nationclause theory on which the
French Gouernmetztrelies were deemed controlling, it does ?tot
szcpport the coizclicsionssirggestedby the French Gouernment
In the view of the United States Govcrnment, the theory of the
most-favored-nation clause advanced by the French Government,
if it wcrc applicable, does not justify the contention that thenghts
of jurisdiction acquircd by the Unitcd States through the most-
favorcd-nation clause have lapsed.
(a) The theory of the French Govcrnment is bascd on the
assurnption that rights acquired by the bencficiary of a most-
favored-nation clause are dependent for their validity upon the
coiiditions contained in the gant of such rights to a third State,
so far as concerns thcir extent, the time for which thcy are given
and thc tcrritory in which they apply. The rights of jurisdiction
grantcd by Morocco to Great Britain in 1856 werc not limited
with reference to the territory within which they could be exercised.
Consequently, the United States acquired in hlorocco, through the
effect of the most-favored-nation clause, rights of jurisdiction which
were riot limited by reference to their territorial application.
Nevertheless, the French Government contends that thc United
Statcs has lost its rights of jurisdiction, so far as thcir existence
depended on the effect of the most-favored-nation clause upon the
British treaty, in a limited portion of Moroccan territory, the
French zone. Such a contention, it is believed, is not supported
by thc authorities cited by the French Government in support of
its argument. The authorities may conclude that rights derived
through the effect of the most-favored-nation clause are dependent
upon the existence of the rights granted to a third State,but they
do not appear to support the French contention that the effect
of an abrogation can be to parccl out the territory within which
the rights can be exercised. The question would be otherlvise if
Morocco had limited or divided the territories within which Great
Britain could exercise its nghts of jurisdiction since 1856. The
abrogation of 1937 then could also take effect piecemeal, depending
on the specific portions of territory involved. Not so, however,
in the instant case where the rights were granted to Great Britain,
and acquired by the United States, for the whole of hforocco.
Alorcover, the French Government has also argued that the recog-
nition of the Protectorate by the United States \vas tantamount to
a surrender of extraterritorial right;if this were truc, the surrender
would have taken cffcct for the whole of Morocco and not for any
specific zone since France expressly reqnested the United States not COUNTER-MENORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 383
to recognize the French Zone of Rlorocco, but to recognize instead
its protectorate over the whole of Morocco. (See Part II, Chapter
II.) Yet it concludes here that the rights of jurisdiction of the
United States can be abrogated in the French zone only. The result
is not only contradictory, but suggests that the French Govern-
ment should be estopped from pleading that the abrogation of the
treaty rights of the United States can take effect within a division
of Rlorocco which the French Government asked the'United States
not to recognize.
[b) The rights of jurisdiction acquired by the United States
through the effect of the most-favored-nation clause are not neces-
sarily dependent upon the rights granted to Great Britain in 1856.
Thc treaty concluded between Spain and Morocco in 1861 provided
rights of jurisdiction in ail respects identical to those granted to
Great Britain in the Treaty of 1856. The acquisition of extraterri-
torial rights of jurisdiction by the United States, through the effect
of the most-favorecl-nation clause, can be predicated either on the
Spanish Treaty of 1861 or on the British Treaty of 1856. The abro-
gation of the provisions of the British Treaty of 1856 could not
result in the abrogation of the rights so acquired hy the United
States if the Spanish Treaty of 1861 were still in effect. This treaty
has never been abrogated.
The Convention of 1937 by which the nghts of Great Britain
of 1856 were abrogated was an agreement betureen three parties :
Great Britain, France and Rforocco.
"His fijesty the King of Great Britain, Irelarid and the Hritisli
of the French Republic, acting in hisfo.vn name and on belialfnt
of His Rlajesty the Sultan of Morocco ;" (Annex 93).
The inclusion of Morocco as a party to this Convention was
necessary, of course, to accomplish the intended abrogation. The
Treaty of 1856 was concluded by Morocco as a sovereign State.
Morocco' being still a sovereign State, could alone abrogate the
treaty, Md France, as protecting Power througli which the foreign
relations of bforocco were conducted, negotiated the treaty on
behalf of His BIajesty the Sultan of bforocco.
By contrast, the Treaty concluded between Spain and France
on Xovember 27, 1912, by which each of the parties agreed to
place in the future its nationals under the jurisdiction of the other
in its zone (Article 24 ;Annex 38). and the rcciprocal Declaration
between Spain and France of March 7, 1914 (Annex 94). by which
each of the parties surrenderecl the right to claim jurisdiction over
its nationals in the zone of the other, did not include &Ioroccoas
a party. The French Government itself has emphasized that the
exclusion of Morocco as a party to the Treaty of November 27,
1912, had far-reaching consequences. In a note addressed to this
Government in connection with the recognition of the Protectorate.384 COUNTER-MEDIORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
it pointed out that this treaty, not being concluded in the name
of Morocco, could not be viewed as a concession by hlorocco of
a protectorate to Spain :
"On one passageofyour letter, 1am asked to draw your attention,
the wording of which being not in exact conformity with facts.
It is stated there that the Govemment of the United States
'recognues the establishment of the French Protectorate over the
French Zone of the SheriffianEmpire'.
In reality the Protectorate established by France in Morocco,
with the assent of its ruler, covers the whole of that country,
as evidenced by the terms of the Treaty of llarch 1912, a copy
of which 1 had the honor of transmitting to you on January 3,
1913.The Spanish rights are mentioned in it (Art. I) as being to
be defined by anAgreementbdv~~en the Gouernments,no1 of Morocco,
but of France and of Spain. Every Power, Spain included, has
recognized that our Protectorate was coextensive with the total
area of Jlorocco." (Italics supplie; Annex 43.)
Since, according to the statement of the French Government,
Morocco was not a party to the Treaty of 1912 concluded between
Spain and France, al1 the provisions of tliat Treaty relating to
rights of jurisdiction and to the abrogation of previous inconsistent
treaty provisions could not have affected in any manner the Treaty
concluded in 1861 between Morocco and Spain. The same was
necessarily tme of the Agreement between France and Spain of
March 7, 1914. where the French and the Spanish Governments
mutually renounccd their claims to jurisdiction in each othcr's zones
witliout incliiding Morocco as a party. It follows, therefore, that no
treaties have been concluded by Jlorocco to this day tvhich could
have affected the existence of the provisions of the Treaty of 1861
between Spain and Morocco. This treaty is stiii in force.
It is enough that the Treaty of 1861 hc in force between Spain
and Morocco,.although Spain does not enforce its provisions against
the French Government, to confer upon the United States, through
the effect of the most-favored-nation clause, the rights of jurisdic-
tion granted by Morocco to Spain iri the Treaty of 1861. Most of
the authorities cited by thc French Government bascd their views
on the assumption that there was an rictual abrogation of the treaty
on which the most-favored-nation clause took effect ; no such abro-
gation has taken place in this case. hforeover, an agreement between
France and Spain for the waiver of their respective rights of juris-
diction could not affect in any event the existence of rights of
jurisdiction acquired by the United States through the effect of the
most-favored-nation clause, since, in order to argue that the agree-
ment between Spain and France could terminate such United States
rights, it\\-ouid be imperative to assume that the rights of jurisdic-
tion of the United States were based, through the effect of the most-
favored-nation clause, on a treaty concluded between Spain and
France. Such an assumptioii would be contrary to established facts. COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 385
(c) The French argument assumes that the rights of extrater-
ritorial jurisdiction of the United States are predicated solely on
the effect of the most-favored-nation clause. They are predicated
as well, however, on custom and usage.
Extraterritorial jurisdiction in Morocco and other hloslem
countries developed as an institution, a regime, designed to provide
foreigners, whatever their nationality, with a juridical status
adapted to the special conditions of the local society with which
they came in contact. In this society, custom played a far more
important rôle than written law. Practice, rather than written
treaties, established the juridical status of the foreigner. From
time to time, the practice was formalized in a treaty which, even
though concluded .with one foreign Power, reflected the rule
already in force in Morocco with respect to al1 foreigners. New
practices in tiirn often supplanted the written agreements. Cilstom
and usage, therefore, is a source of law which, in countries of
extraterritoriality more so than in others, must be given equal
rank with the express provisions of the treaties in determining
the juridical status of the nationals of foreign Powers at any
given time. Pietri, in discussing the juridical status of foreigners
iinder capitulation treaties, States the point thus :
"....With oriental people it is entirely differe:law isessentially
customary, or if preferred, it is custom which normally makes the
law. It follows that the texts of written laws [treaties] have for
them but a relative importance and thnt custom must always
suffice to abrogate them." Pietri, Elude critiquesur la Fictiolz
d'Exlerritorialité(1895).298-299. (Translation.)
Similarly Politis, dealing nith the same question, declares :
"....But is written law [treaties] iii accord .... with custom? In
the Orient, more than elsewhere perhaps, al1 the law is not in
the [written] tests. Custom plays a very great rale: such con-
ventional mle often is considerably estended in practice ; to the
privileges formaUyconceded by treaties, usage has added otbers."
Politis,Les Capitirlationsetla Justice réfiressiueouornane,II, Revue
de Droit international privé et de Droit pénal international
(1906). 667. (Translation.)
Piggott quotes an English decision which aptly summarizes the
point :
"....It is tme, as we have said, that if you enquise as to the
existence of any particular privileges conceded to one State in
the dominions of another, you would, amongst European nations,
look to the subsisting treaties; but this mode of incurring obliga-
tions, or of investigating what has been conceded, is a matter of
custom and not of natural justice. Any mode of proof by which it
is shown that a privilegeis concededis, according to the principles
of natural justice, suficient for the purpose. The formality of a
treaty is the best proof of the consent and acquiescenceof parties ;386 COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
but it is not the only proof, nor dos it exclude other proof; and
more especially in transactions with oriental States. Consent may
be èxpressed in various ways ;by constant usage permitted and
acquiesced in by the authorities of the State, active assent, or
silent acquiescence, where there must be full knowledge." (The
Laconia, 2 Mo. P.C. (N.S.), at 181.) Piggott, Exterritoriality
(1907). 41-42,
See Pélissié Un Rausas, Le Régime des Capitzllatioits dans
L'Empire otloma?z (~goz), 128-129 ; Du Kausas, Une Question
de Compétenceconszilaire, II, Revue de Droit international privé
et dc Droit pénal international (1906). 289.
Custom and usage in Morocco, rather than the treaties. created
the rights of extraterritorial jurisdictioii of the foreign consul in
al1 mixed cases, c'vil aiid criminal, in which his national was
defendant. \Vhen dealing with questions of extraterritorial juris-
diction in Morocco, it is usnal to refer to the British General Treaty
of 1856 and the Spanish Treaty of 1861 as the agreements which
recognized the jurisdiction of the foreign consul in al1 cases, civil
and criminal, in which his natioiials were defendants, in application
of the rule actorsequitz~rforufizrei. It is clear, however, that practice
had already developed this jurisdiction before the conclusion of
these treaties. Great Britain exercised jurisdiction in al1 cases in
which British nationals wcre dcfendants long before the conclusion
of the Trcaty of 1856, as a matter of practicc and not as a matter
of treaty rights. Thus Flournoy states with respect to the juris-
dictional provisions of the British General Treaty of 1856 :
"\trith regard to extraterritorial jurisdiction, the treaty discarded
the unworkable prorisions of the old agreement, and insubstitution
therefor uirtunlly legaiirecithe ezisting practice, thougli retaining.
unfortunately, the old confusion between civil and criminal law.
........................
Though these provisions merelylegalized Ihe existijtg practice,
there \vas a positive gaiin the surrender by the hloroccanGovem-
ment of any claims to jurisdiction in the type of cases specified."
Flournoy, British Policy TowardsMorocco(1935),180-181.(Italics
added.)
Nor can it be argued that this practice of the British coiisuls \vas
predicated on a legal claim to equality of treatment with the Spanish
consuls to whom jurisdiction in mixed cases invol\~iiig Spanish
defendants and Moroccan natives had already been granted in
express terms in the Treaty of 1799. Reports of the British consuls
to the British Forcign Office prior to 1856 show that their exercise
of jurisdiction was strictly a practical and customary arrangement
with the local authorities and not a formal legal claim based on
most-favored-nation treatment. Thus the British Consul, in suggest-
ing to the Foreign Office in 1847 the conclusion of a new treaty
which included the jurisdictional provisions which were finally
included in the Generai Treaty of 1856made the followingcomment : COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
387
"It would be difficult for the Moorish Government to oppose
the present proposed alteration in the articles on jurisdiction,as
they must acknowledge it would be merely acquiescing on their
part, by treaty, to forms which have been in successful practice
for many years and to which they have therefore given their
tacit consent'.''J. D. Hay to Palmerston, No. 23, 27 Jnne 1847,
enclosure 4, F.O. 99/35.See also Flournoy, op.cits.upra. 37, 38.
That the treaty was a formalization of existing custom and usage
rather than a source of law is also apparent from the terms of
Article XIV in which Rlorocco formally renounced jurisdiction in
disputes between Rritish nationals and other foreigners so that the
foreign consuls could take jurisdiction "according to the established
iisages which have hitherto heen acted iipon, or rnay hereafter be
arranged between such consuls". (Annex 20.) An identical reference
to usages is to be found in the Spanish Treaty of 1861.
Certain States, moreover, predicated thcir exercise of jiirisdiction
in Morocco solely upon custom and usage and without the benefit
of any trcaty provision of any sort. Among the States participating
at the Madrid Conference of 1880 were Germany, Portugal, Sweden
and Nonvay. Kussia later adhered to the Convention. So far as can
be ascertained, these States had never concliidecl any trcaties with
Morocco, nor were they siiccessors to treaties concluded with
Morocco. The French Government has developed at length in its
Rfemorial the contention that the Convention assumes, "suppose",
the existence of such rights of jurisdiction and that it merely deter-
mines the conditions within which such jurisdiction could be exer-
cised with respect to proteges. (Memorial, pp. 56-57.) If this were
true, Germany, Portugal, Sweden and Norway, and Russia could
not properly participate in a conference, and ratify a convention,
defining among other things the conditions under which rights of
jurisdiction over proteges may be asserted, unless they possessed
precisely the same rights of jurisdiction over proteges as the other
States parties to the Convention. Since none of those States had
ever entered into treaty relations with Morocco before, it must
follo\v that custom and iisage conferred upon them the rights of
jurisdiction which made them eligible for participation in the Con-
ference on a footing of eqiiality with the other States.
A similar reasoning applies to the Act of Algeciras. All the pro-
visions of the Act relating to the enforcement of measlires rclating
to matters such as contraband, customs, collection of taxes and
smuggling are based impliedly or expressly on the assumption that
foreign consuls have jurisdiction over any case in which their .
nationals are defendants (see, for example, Articles 24, 25, 29, 45,
59, 80, 87. 91, 101, 102, Annex 32). Unless it is admitted that
Portugal, Sweden, and Russia became cntitled to al1the rights ever
Cornplete text cornrnunicated to the Registrar of the International Court of
Justice pursuant to Article 43. p1.aofthe Rulcs ofCourt. COUNTER-MEIIIOR OIFLTHE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
388
granted to other Po\vers through the most-favored-nation clause of
Article 17 of the Madrid Convention, itmust followthat custom and
usage conferred upon these States the rights which made them
eligihle for participatioii in the Algeciras Conference.
Finally, the agreements negotiated by France for the surrender
by other Powers of their capitulatory rights in the French zone
of hlorocco prove conclusively that custom and usage, in the
absence of treaties, conferred rights of extraterritorial jurisdiction
in hlorocco. France negotiated such agreements with States which
previously had concluded hilateral treaties with Morocco granting
either specilic rights of jiirisdiction or most-favored-nation treat-
ment, viz. Spain, Denmark, Belgium, Italy, the Netherlands and
Great Britain. France also obtained a surrender of rights of extra-
temtorial jurisdiction from Germany and Austria. France nego-
tiated as well agreements of surrender with States of which the
rights of extraterritorialjurisdiction could be predicated only on
the most-favored-nation clause of Article 17 of the Convention of
Madrid : Russia, Norway, Sweden, Portugal. But France, in
addition, concluded agreements for the surrender of rights of
extraterritorial jurisdiction with States which had never entered
into treaty relations with Rlorocco of any kind : Switzerland,
Greece, Bolivia, Japan, Paraguay, Uruguay, Haiti, Venezuela and
Costa Rica (see Part II, Chapter II, supra). Only through custom
and usage could these last-mentioned States have acquired the
rights of extratemtorial jurisdiction of which France negotiated
the surrender.
Since the jurisdiction of al1foreign Powers hefore the estahlish-
ment of the Protectorate was uniform ; and since custom and usage
conferred such jurisdiction, as did also specific treaty provisions
or the most-favored-nation clause, the rights of jurisdiction of the
United States in al1 cases in which a United States national was
a defendant rest on custom and usage as well as on treaties or on
the effect of the most-favored-nation clause. Rights of jurisdiction
predicated on custom and usage are not subject to the most-
favored-nation clause theory on which the French Government
relies. The rights of jurisdiction of the United States did not
lapse, therefore, when Great Britain surrendered its rights of
jurisdiction in the Freiich zone of Morocco.
(d) In practice, the French Government has admitted that the
renunciation by Great Britain in 1937 of its rights of jurisdiction
in the French zone of Moroccocould not terminate the correspond-
ing rights of jurisdiction of the United States.
Foiio\ving the conclusion of itstreaty with Great Britain in 1937,
the French Government immediately invited the United States to
conclude a similar agreement (note of August 26, 1937 ; Annex 50).
The French Government States (Mernorial, p. 61) that it was aware
at that time of the incidence of the British renunciation upon the
United States rights. Nevertheless, the French Government did not COUNTER-HEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
389
limit its request to a surrender of the rights of jurisdiction spe-
cifically granted to the United States in the Treaty of 1836. It
referred generally to "the capitulatory regime" enjoyed by the
United States in Morocco by virtue of the treaty of 1836 :
"The United States enjoys in Morocco the capitulatory régime
. by virtue of the treaty concluded between the two Powers on
September 16,1836. Article 25 of this Convention reads as foUows :
'The present treaty shall be iii force, God helping, during
fifty years ;at the expiration of that tem, it shall continue to
be binding on the two Powers until one of them has notified
its intention to depart therefrom by notice twelve months in
advance, in which case the effects thereof shall cease at the
expiration of the twelve months.'
The above-mentioned Convention between the United States
aiid Morocco not having been denounced, the United States conti-
nues to benefit by the capitulatory régime in Morocco. In fact,
following the conclusion of the Franco-Britannic agreement it
remains today the last Power in a position to avail itself of that
régime." (Annex jo.)
In its answer of October 19, 1937 ,he United States removed al1
possible ambignity by claiming as its riglits of jurisdictioii, not only
those of the Treaty of 1836, but also those derived from other
treaties and confirmed by long-established custom and usage :
"1 observe that in your note reference is made to Article 2j
of the American-Morrocnii Treaty of September IG, 1836, wliich
provides for the termination of the Treaty upon one year's notice
given by either party. In order ihat there may be no miszinder-
standing, I think it is pertinent to point othnt American cnpitirla-
tory rightsin Morocco are derivedno1only from the American-Moroc-
can Treaty of 1836 but also/rom other treaties, coituentionsor agree-
ments and coitfirmed by long-establisked custom and mage. It is
unnecessary to enlarge upon this point. since it seems to have
heen recognized by the French Government in the third para-
graph of Article IO and the secondgaragraph of Article 16 of the
Anglo-French Convention of Jnly 29, 1937,in both of whicli articles
United States in lllorocco 'under treatiesat Dresent in force'. Rlore-
over, as you probably are aware, the recognition by the Govern-
ment of the United States of the Protectorate of France oirer
Morocco was expressly made subject to subsequent negotiation
between the United States and France respecting the capitulatory
and other rights of the United States in hlorocco." (Italics added ;
Annex 50.)
The French Government was thereby put on notice of the scope of
the rights of junsdiction claimed by the United States after the
renunciation by Great Britain of rights of jurisdiction in the French
zone of 3lorocco. The French Government, mith full knowledge of
the legal effect which its failure to object implied, accepted the
claims of the United States and never objected to such claims, so390 COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
far as this Government can find, to the end of the negotiations in
September 1939. The French Governmcnt thereby admitted that
the rights of jurisdiction of the United States. so far as they were
related to those surrendered by Great Britain, were not affected by
such surrender and had to be renounced specifically. like those
granted iii 1836, by the United States.
Officiais of the Protectorate in Morocco have continued to bring
charges against American citizens in the American consular courts
ever since 1937 in application of the traditional principle of juris-
diction that an American defendant is subject in al1 cases only to
the jurisdiction of such courts. The French courts in Morocco have
continucd to decline to take jurisdiction iri al1 cases in which a
United States citizen was a defendant. It is clear, accordingly, that
in the view of both, the renunciation by Great Bntain in 1937 of
its rights of jurisdiction in the French zone of Rlorocco \vas mithout
effect on tlie rights of junsdiction of the United States.
Moreover, the French Government specifically admits that the
rights of jurisdiction of the United States acquired through the
most-favored-nation clause would not lapse under certain con-
ditions. Thus it states :
claimcd anduswhicli were not based on legal instruments to whicli
tlie United States Gover~iment themselves have been a party,
would necessarily share the fate of the extraneous instruments
indirectly henefiting the United States. It would have been other-
iwiseonly if,by some actlater lhan 1856, thoserights had becomethe
object of a direct undertaking of the Sherifian Empire or of France
tu the United States, their legal basis being thus transformed.In that
eve~tt,those rights wordd fumeceased to be an indirect consequence,
and would have becomeactual, final stiprrlations." (Italics added ;
translation; Memorial, pp. 61-62.)
The failure of the French Government to notify the United States
in any manner that, in its viaw, some of its rights of extraterritorial
junsdictioii were terminated in the French zone of Xorocco whcn
Great Britaiii terminated its own rights in that zone ;the failure
of the French Govcrnment to object to the express claim of the
United States that its rights of jurisdiction included al1 the rights
which it had acquired through the most-favored-nation clause and
by custom and usage ;and the failure of the French Government to
object to the exercise of such jurisdiction by the United States, up
to the present case, constitute acts which by the very admission of
the French Government have caused the rights of the United States
to become actual and final stipulationsand to be removed from the
application of the most-favored-nation clause theory on which the
French Government relies. COUNTER-ÙLEMORIALOF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 39'
(3) A specific renunciation is necessary to terminate the rights of
extraterritorial jzirisdiction of the United States in Morocco
and the United States has never, expressly or inzpliedly,
renounced such rights
The ~nitedstates has coritinued to exercise its rights of juris-
diction in hforocco, in their most extended form, and has never
renounced, expressly or impliediy, these rights. The contention
of the French Government that the United States recognition of
the Protectorate was tantamount to a waiver of its rights of juris-
diction can find no support in law or in fact. The French Govern-
ment argues in this respect thus:
"When France signed with the Shereefian Empire the Protec-
torate Treaty of 1912, the logical consequencewas that foreign
Powers should waive their status under the capitulations, and,
more especially, their judicial status. In itself, the recognition of
a Protectorate, which they al1 made, carried this waiver along
with it. In recognizing the French Protectorate, they recognized
this l'rotectorate in the terms and with the scope attributed to
it by the treaty which created it." (Translation Memorial,p. 59.)
The establishment of a Protectorate, however, does not give the
right to the protecting Power to disregard the treaty rights pre-
viously concedeci by the protected Power. Such treaties continue
in force.Such was the view adopted by Professor Basdevant with
respect to the establishment of the Protectorate of France over
:Morocco :
"First of all, there exist in hforoccoconsular jurisdictioiis. Based
on treaties, the establishment of the Protectorate is not sufficient to
make theni disappear ;for this an agreement with each interested
Porver uï>uld be necessary.
........................
The protectorate, leaving previous treaties in existencc, does
not abrogate it [protection] ipsojure." Basdevant, Die Entwicke-
lzoig der Marokko-Frage, Jahrbnch des Volkerrechts (19x3) 7.0-
782 (Translation.)
See also Bonfils, Manziel de Droit international public (7th ed.
rev. Fauchille, r9r4), 526. Thus, the recognition of a Protectorate
cannot, of itself, abrogate or modify the treaty rights of the
recognizing Powers with the protected State. France itself recog-
nized the validity of this principle when it negotiated instruments
of renunciation of extraterritorial jurisdiction with a number of
foreign Powers independently of their acts of recognition.
The effect which recognition has on the treaty rights of the
recognizing Power depends strictly upon the conditions under
which it recognized the Protectorate. The terms of the United
States recognition of the French Protectorate establish con-
clusively that such recognition did not affect its treaty rights in
Morocco.392 COUNTER-MEMORI AFLTHE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
On November 30, 1911, the French Government requested the
adherence of the United States to the Franco-German Convention
of November 4, 1911 (Annex 40). This Convention defined, in
contemplation of the establishment of the French Protectorate
over Morocco, the conditions under which the Protectorate was
to be accepted by foreign Powers, including the establishment of
a judicial system to replace the capitulatory jurisdiction of foreign
Powers (Annex 36). The United States declined on November 8,
1911, to adhere to the terms of the Convention :
"In reply 1 beg to Say that as the adherenceof this Government
tosuch ail agreementwould seem to imply the modification of certain
of its exisling treaty rights, the consent to such adherence on the
part of the United Statesinvolvesthe conjoint actionof the treaty-
making Powers of this Government and our acceptanceof the agree-
ment in qtrestioncotrldthnefore be made only by and with the aduice
and conseiit of the Senate. The Department will be glad, at any
time you so desire, to discuss more fully with your excellencythe
questions presented by the agreement above meiitioned." (Italics
added ; Annex 40.)
On January 8, 1913, the French Government requested the
adherence of the United States to the Treaty of Protectorate of
Fez of March 30, 1912 (Annex 41). The United States similarly
declined to adhere to the terms of the treaty :
".... As your excellency is aware, adhesion on the part of the
Gmernnteittof the United States to any treaty, under our Constitu-
tion,can only begivenby and with theaduiceand consentof the United
States Senate, and, after careful consideration of the Franco-Noroc-
can Protectorate Treaty, this Government is of the opiniori that
itis not sufficientlydetailed and concrete in its provisionsto permit
of submission to this country's treaty-making power." (Italics
added ; Annex 41.)
At the same time, however, the United States expressed its willing-
ness to recognize the French Protectorate and to consider a subse-
quent request from France for the surrender of American rights.
of extraterritorial jurisdiction, provided the surrender be done in
a treaty and the French Government give in such treaty adequate
guarantees for the recognition and maintenance of the economic
treaty rights of the United States in Rforocco. (Annexes 42-44 ;
see Part II, Chapter II, szrpra.) In view of the delays encountered
in the negotiation of a treaty for the surrender of extraterritorial
jurisdiction and for concurrent guarantees concerning other United
States treaty rights, the United States proposed on Jnnuary 2,
1917 o proceed with the recognition of the Protectorate and to
reserve for later consideration the negotiations concerning the
surrender of capitulatory rights :
"...in regard to the recognition of the French Protectorate in
hforocco,1 have, as a result of careful consideration, reached the: COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 393
conclusion that ....possibly the bestmodeof procedzrreto beadopted
monldbe ta considerseparately thequestionof the recognitionof the
Protectorate andthe question of our capitulatory and other rights
in Morocco,as has been done, I understand, byal1 the European
Powers in respect to theirrelationsin Morocco ...1 am persuaded
to make this proposal informally,as 1am desirous,as far as possible,
to meet the wishes of your Government and your people,to whom
weare hound by a traditional and sincerefriendship.If thisproposal
is agreeableto yozir Governmentand this step is nccomplished,there
would remain for furthernegotiationthequestionof ozirca tul la tory
and otherrights in Morocco,whichcozrldbe taken tipin 8 u' t.me."
(Italics added; Annex qj.)
On January 8, 1917. the French Government specifically agreed
that the two questions be considered separately :
"As for the abrogation of capitulations, whilewe haveno objection
lo the matter being separately considered,we earnestly desire, as
you know, that it be taken up at once, so tbat we could sign the
of August 26, the matter to be dealt with by the Seuate as soon aser
circumstances will allow." (Italics added;Annex 45.)
On October zo, 1917, the United States recognized the Protec-
torate of France.over Morocco :
"1have now the honor to inform you that the Government of the
United States has concluded to recognize, and hereby formally
recognizes (st~bjectto my informa1note of January 2. 1917, on this
matter), the Protectorate of France over Morocco suhject to the
special rights and privileges of Spainin Rforocco."(Italics added ;
Annex 45.)
Tt is clear, from the history of the negotiations, that the United
States never adhered to the terms of the Treaty of Protectorate,
that its recognition was iecognition of the existence of the Pro-
tectorate as such and not recognition of the terms of the Treaty
of Protectorate, and that, moreover, al1 its treaty rights were
specifically reserved with the concurrence of the French Govern-
ment upon the occasion of such recognition.
The United States has constantly adhered to this position and
lias refuted, whenever necessary, al1 contrary contentions on the
part of the French Government. whether they be implied or express.
Thus, the American Chargé d'Affaires in France transmitted to
the Secretary of State on Octoher 30, 1923, a note from theFrench
Government in which the hope was expressed that the United
States would :
".... consent to give its natural sequenceto the recognition which
it made of the Protectorate of the French Republic over Morocco
and that it willalso cancelthe Americancapitulations in the French
Zone of the SliereefianEmpire....". (A~i~iex95.) COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
394
In a telegram dated November 28, the Secretary of State instructed
the Chargé d'Affaires to tell the French Government that :
"....this Government does not consider the cancellation of Ame-
rican capitulatory rights in the French Zone of Morocco to be a
natural sequence ta our recognition of French Protectorate ....".
(Annex 95.)
Similarly, tlic French Govcrnment having advaiiced in the course
of an argumeiit concerning the treaty rights of the United States
the contention that the United States recognition of the Protecto-
rate was adherence to the Protectorate treaties and thus a modi-
fication of United States treaty rights in llorocco, the Department
of State instructed the American Ambassador in France on Febru-
ary 9, 1935. as follows :
".... [tlic] reference to recogiiition of French Protectorate dis-
regards repeated declarations of tliis Governmeiit that recognition
did fi01inclt~deadhereizce 10 Protectoratetreaties or ufty modificatton
of Americaiz treaty rights whicli could be effecterlotzly by another
treaty with the concurrenceof theSenate. Recognition of Protectorate
was expressly based on informa1 note from Secretary of State to
French Ambassador, \\'ashington, dated January 2, 1917, whicli
declared that 'there would remain for further iiegotiation the
question of our capitulatory and other rights in Rlorocco'." (Italics
added ; Aiinex 96.)
Finally, the United States does not understand how the French
Government may maintain in one part of the Memorial the argu-
ment that the United States recognition of the Protectorate was
a waiver of its rights of jurisdiction when the French Government
specifically admits in another part of the Mernorial that such
recognition could not affect United States capitulatory rights in
Morocco :
"These statements [meaning those exchanged during the nego-
tiations for the recognition] are quite clear. Their evident meaning
is that the recognition of the Protectorate by the United States
does no1 affect the nghts of the United States in Morocco under
the capitulations or other instruments.
........................
....this idea was obviously not in the intentions of the Secretary
of State, wlio sirnply distinguished two questions 'as did the other
European Powers' and who, by using a purely negative form,
intended to prevent the capitulatory rights /rom beiizgaffected by
the recognitionof the Protectorateand ta reserve it for future nego-
tiations." (ltalics supplied in par;translation ;Memonal, pp. 62-63.)
In conclusion, the Government of the United States submits
that :
(a) The United States acquired in Morocco jurisdiction in al1
cases in which an American citizen or protege wasdefendant ; COUPITER-DIE3lORIALOF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 395
(b) Such jurisdiction \\.as predicated on specific treaty provisions,
the effect of the most-favored-nation clause, and custom and
usage ;
(c) Such jurisdiction was not affected by the surrender by Great
Britain in 1937 of its rights of jurisdiction in the French
zone of Morocco ;
('4 Such jurisdiction has never been renounced, expressly or
impliedly, by the United States.
C. IYON-APPLICABILIW OF LOCAL L.4W TO AMERICriN
CITIZENS; RIGHT OF ASSENT
The French Goveriimeiit concedes that the United Statcshas tlie
right to refuse to recognize and to make applicable to Americaii
citizens hforoccaii laws \\,hich are in conflict with United States
treaty rights. It is for this reason, the French Government states,
tliat Noroccaii lcgislation is submitted by the Protectorate author-
ities to the prior approval of the United States ; this "courtesy"
iiffords the United Statcs Government an opportunity to determine
whether the proposed legislation violates its treaty rights (Memo-
rial, pp. 77-78) It has already been shown in this Counter-Memorial
that the Dahir of December 30, 1948, violates the treaty right of the
Uiiited States to freedom of importation in Morocco. Accordiug
to the admission of the French Government, therefore, the United
States had the right to refuse to recognize and to malic applicable
ro American citizeiis thc Dahir of December 30, 1948, whcn it \vas
submitted for its assent.
The argument prescnted by the ~re'ch Government, however,
goes beyond the issiie whetlrer, in this particular case. the United
States was justifietl in rcfrising to make applicable to its citizens
legislation violating its trcaty rights. The argumcnt is that, except
when the legislntioii violates Unitcd States treaty rights, Moroccan
Iaii~is, as a rule of gcncral application, hinding upon American
citizeiis, and that, barring the special case of conflict with treaty
1-ights,the Ainerican consular courts cannot refuse to apply Moroc-
(:an laws to Americaii citizens on the ground that such laws have
riot receivcd the previoiis asseiit of the United States Government.
The submissioii of proposed Moroccan legislation to the prior
:tpproval of the Uiiitctl States, it is argued, is only a "courtesy"
ziffording a coiivenient techniquc of determining beforehand
possible conflict with treaty rights, but it isiiot a legal obligation
since the >IorOccanla\\. is, Save in the case of conflict with treatics,
biiiding upori Amcricaii citizens.
The argument is cntirely predicated on the theory that the
:ipplicahility or iioii-applicability of Rforoccan law to Americaii
citizens is determiiied by tlie principle of territorial sovcreignty.
:lccording to this argument the principle of territorial sovereignty
26 COUNTER-MEMORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII j1)
396
is the generally-accepted rule in international law; the principle
of territorial sovereignty, therefore, determines the binding effect
of Moroccan law ; by application of .this principle, Moroccan la\\.
is iiecessarily binding upon al1 persons within the RIoroccan terri-
tory, including American citizens. In the view of the United
States Government, this application of the principle of territorial
sovereignty is neither warranted nor relevant to the issues.
The first issue to be resolved is whether Moroccan law applied to
foreigners in Xorocco prior to the establishment of the French
Protectorate. The legal status of al1 foreigners with regard to
Moroccan larv prior to 1912 \vas determined by a uniform regime
of extraterritorial jurisdiction. This regime did not arise in relation
to the coiicept of territorial sovereignty. It owecl its origin instead
to the concept of personality of law. The regime developed at a
time when the modern concept did not cxist in hfohammedaii
countnes, such as Rforocco, that the binding effect of larv mas
coextensi\re with the territory of the sovereigii. Instead the la\v
\vas founded on a personal relationship, racial, rcligioiis, or other-
wise, betwcen the meii~bers of the local cominiinity. As a resiilt
the law bore thc earmarks of a personal privilcgc, the al~plicability
of which was coextensive with establishcd membershil~ in the
local comrnunity. Thus the local sovereign was receptivc to the
concept that tlic foreigncr, as a member of a different racial or
religious group, should be removed from the cffect of the local law
and subjected instead to his owii, his "personal" lari.. This waç
accomplished by granting jurisdiction to foreign consuls in al1
cases in which their nationals wre defendaiits. That extraterri-
tonal jurisdictioii was nothing but a concrete application of the
concept of personality of law is well supported by the authorities.
The point has been established in an earlier part of the argument.
(See the authorities citcd in Part III, Chal]. il, A.) It follows that
the legal effects of the regime of extraterritorial jurisdiction must
be determined by rcference to the principle of personality of law,
and iiot by reference to the principle of territorial sovcreignty. It
follows as well that by definition, the legal effect of a grant of
extraterritorial jurisdiction was ta removc forcigners from the
effect of the local law and to subject them to their national law.
The autliorities support the view that extraterritorial jurisdictiori
and immunity from local law were one and the same thing. Extra-
territorial jurisdiction is not the limited power ta administer the i
law ;it is jurisdiction in the broad sense of the word, the po\rrer
to make the lari.. Pélissiédu Rausas states the point thus :
"Ta detenniiie the juridical condition of the foreigner in a.
given country, is to determine what law normally applies to the
jundical relations in mhich this foreigner is involved. We have
seeiiabove on what principle this problem was resolved by the.
capitulations. Applying purely and simply the principle of per-.
sonalityof Inw,the capitulations decidethat the foreigner,travelling COUNTER-\IE~lORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII j1) 397
or residing in the Ottoman Empire, remains subject to his national
law ....
These [treaty provisions grantiug extraterritorial jurisdiction]
have a doziblepzrrpose : to subject the foreigner to the foreigu law
and tribtrnals[and]toremovehim /rom the Ottomairlaw and tribzrnals.
The system of personality of law applied by the Capitulations is
thus to be analyzed as an immunity whicli is characteristic :
immic~cilyof jririsdiction, the.mord jurisdiction being taken in the
very extensivesense which the Romans gaveto it of the power to niake
the lnm as ruellas the power 20 apply il." 1, Pélissiédu Rausas,
Le Régiitiedes Cnpitulatioitsdans l'Empire ottoman (rgoz), 203.~04.
(Italics added ; translation.)
'To hold otherwise, states Piggott, would he in flagrant coiitra-
(diction of the intent of the parties in concluding treaties of capitu-
lations :
"As 1 havc just said, on the face of them these words seein to
contemplate only the exercise of judicial powers. It does not
appear, Iiowever, to inrolve a too great straining of these words
to hold that the jzcrisdictimz,10which al1qirestimcsiii regardto these
rights are made stibject,mzist inclridethe rightta decidc,legislatively,
of the questions which arises in regard to them. But the broad is one
rule of interpretation of treaties, which iii due course we shall
consider, may also be appealcd to in order to justify this cou-
striiction. If thegrant weveto beconstruedto beoneof trial O/ disputes
only, the Lawto be applied would of necessity be that of the oriental
cozrntry ;and this, it may be snfely asserted,is never, in the absence
of express stiprilation, contemplated by the contractingparties. The
point involved in this discussioii may be put shortly thus-1s a
reference to the decision of disputes 'by British law' essential to
the application of that law, or can it be inferredas above suggested ?
The answer is, 1 think, that it is not essential.
........................
The power 10 declarewhat the riglbtsnre is, therefore,I tlriirk,to
be derived /rom such a grant as the oicerelerredto abme, as rvellas
the right to determine al1disputes in connexio~iwith tliem." Piggott,
Extcrritoriality (1907). 77-75 (Itnlics added.)
The practice was so well establishcd of considering the foreigner
immune from the application of the local law in extraterritorial
countries that some of the older writcrs have felt compelled, in
order to explain the practice in legal terms, to resort to the fiction
that the foreigner, while residing in countnes of extraterritorial
junsdiction. \vas considered for al1 legal purposes as residing in
the State from nhich he came. Thus Féraud-Giraud writes:
"Thus it is that the foreigner established in les Échelles du
Let~nrilet de la Barbarie will always keep his nationality, Iiis civil COUNTER-3IE3IORIA OLF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
3gS
and political rights, as if he had never ceased 10reside in the metro-
politan territory.
That residing in a foreigrz territory, he keeps [remains subject
to] his ~tationallaws....
That he shall be subject to his national jurisdiction, in civil
matters or in criminal matters.
Alid lhat +sotonly he keeps [rernairrssribjectto] his law and his
ji~dges, but that the power of administration and of police to
which he is subject, shall be again exercised by a delegate of his
goveriiment and such power shall be exercised under the control
and supervision of that government." II, Iiéraud-Giraud, De la
Juridiction française dans les Echelles du Levant et de Barbarie
(1871), 59. (Italics added ; translation.)
See also by the same writer, Les J~istices n~ixtes dans les Pays hors
Chrétienté (1884), 12. Other writers similarly support the theory
that the iinmunity of the foreigner from the local law should be
esplained in terms of the fiction of extraterritoriality :
"From the whole of the privileges granted by the [Ottomaii]
Porte, it appears clearly that French citizens may from now oii
live iii Turkey under the protection of their consuls, with the
advantages which they possess in their country as if they had never
ceased to reside there. 'On the Mohammedan territory', writes
Al. A. Benoit, 'they continue to be subject to their national Law ....
From this exceptional situation there results for them [French
citizens] a sort of exterritoriality similar to the one whicli
guarantees to foreign ambassadors accredited to foreign courts
the independence necessary to their functions ....'
........................
In principle, French law rules ina sovereign manner in our consu-
lar tribunals ....Thanks to the fiction of exterritoriality resulting
froni the capitulations, I'rench citizens residing in the Ottomait
territory are reputed living still in their mother countrya~zdstrbject
to their national laws." Le Régimedes Capitulations par un ancien
Diplornate (IS~S), 215, 235. (Italics added : translation.)
Thc French courts have repeatedly held that French citizens in
couiitries of extraterritorial jurisdiction were to be considered as
living iiiFrance and subject only to French law. See the conclusion
of Pietri, supported by an exainple upheld by the Cotir ile Cassa-
tioi~, that French jairispr~cdenceabounds in decisions to this effect.
Pietri, Étz~decritiqne szir la Fiction d'Exterritorialité (1895), 319-320.
See also the decision of the Court of Aix, the Court of Appeals in
Francc for French consular courts, of November 9, 1905, in II,
Revue [le Droit international *rivéet de Droit fiérzalinternational
(19o6), 288-292.
Most of the urriters, however, have not felt it iiecessary to rely
on the fiction and have simvlv acknowledeed the fact that a reeime
of extraterritorial jurisdictiori removes the foreigncr from the gffect
of thc local law. Thus Moore stntcs : COUNTER-IIEJIOKIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 399
"Owing to diversities in law, custom, and social habits, the
citizens and subjects of nations possessing European civilizatioii
enjoy in countries O/non-Ezrropeancivilization,chiefly in the East,
ailextensiveexemption/romtheoperationof thelocallam.This exemp-
tion is termed 'extraterritonality'." II. Digestof Internatioiinl Law
(rgou), 593. (Italics added.)
Abi-Chahla writes :
">\sa general mle, the/ore%gnei rswithdrawn/rom the effect O/ the
territorial lan's and jurisdictions and depends upon the consular
represeiitatives of his own country." Abi-Chahla, L'Extinction des
Capitulatioics erc Turquie et dans les Régionsarabes (1924), 74.
(Italics added ; translation.)
Illatine-llaftary declares :
"l'he regime of capitulations is a priviieged regime wliich witti-
draws the iiationals of a foreign State from the application of the
laws and from the civil and criminal jurisdiction of the tribunals
of the State in the territory of which they reside, and whichsubjects
themto thejurisdiction of their ownState, as exercisedby ifs consal."
Liz Szrppressiondes Capitz&lationesn Perse (1930).39.
See also : IV, Pradier-Fodéré, Traité de Droit internatio?zaleublic
(1888), 735 ;Dislere et de Rfoüy, Droits et Devoirs desFrançais dans
les lJays d'orient et d'Extrême-Orient(r893), 38-39 ; Pietri, Etude
critique sur la Fiction d'Exterritorialité (1899, 283-291 : Le BŒuf,
De la Protection au Maroc (1905), II ; II, Nys, Le Droit international
(I~IZ), 466 ; Bonfils, Manuel de Droit international 9ublic (7th ed.
rev. Fauchille, rgrq), 520 ; de Heyking, L'Exterritorialitd (1926),
166 ;Ouaiig, Essai sur le Régimedes Capitulations en Chine (1933).
6; Flournoy, British Policy towards Morocco (1935). 221. The
general principle, therefore, under a regime of extraterritorial juris-
diction such as prevailed in Morocco was that the local law did not
apply to foreigners and that they were subject only to their national
law
Contrary to the contention of the French Government, the trea-
ties concluded by Rforocco are in conformity isith the principle. A
number of treaty provisions indicate clearly that in Morocco
immunity from the local law and extraterritorial jurisdiction were
one and the same thing. Articles zo and 21 of the United States
Treaties of 1787 and 1836 provided :
"If any of the citizens of the United States, or ariy perçons
under their protection. shall have any dispute(s) with each other.
the Consul shall decide between the parties ;and whenever the
Coiisul shall require any aid, or assistance from our Government,
to enforce his decisions, it shall be immediately granted to him.
If a citizen of the United States should kill or wound a Moor,
or, oii the contrary, ifa Moor shall kill or wound a citizen of the
Uiiited States, the law of the country shall take place, and equal
justice shall be reiidered, the Consul assisting at the trial; and COUNTER->IEIIORIAI. 01: THE U.S.A. (20 XII j1) 40'
The purchase of yroperty must take place witli the previous
consent of the Government, and the title of suc11propertyshall
be subject to the forms prescribed by the laws of the country.
r\ny question that may ariseconcerningthis right shallbe decided
according ta the same laws, witli the privilege of appeal to tlie
Ninistcr of Foreign Affairsstipulated in the treaties." (Annex 31.)
1t could iiot be doiibted that the reference to the laws of Rlorocco
in the first part of the last paragraph is designcd to confer juris-
diction iipon the Moroccan courts in cases concerning ownership
of real property, iior that the reference to the hloroccan appellate
jurisdiction iii the last part of the same paragraph subjects the
case on appeal to hloroccaii law. A similar example is furnished
by Article rj of the same Convention which provides that, in
some cases, Noroccan subjects naturalized in a foreign country
nho would normally be suhject to the jurisdictioii of the consular
court of their iiew nationality, will have to submit to "the laws of
the Empire", or leave Morocco.
Since the grant of immunity from the local law conferred by the
grant of jurisdiction \vas the general rule in the hloroccan treaties,
it is not iinusual to find a ~iumber of treaty provisions iuhich
confirm tlie gcneral rule by stating expressly that the law applicable
ta the foreigner in the particular case covered by the provision is
his national law. The argument of the French Government that
such express statements would have been useless if the immunity
froin tlie Moroccan law had been the usual rule is without validity.
The only qiiestion is whether there exists a conflict in the treaties
betweeii the provisions granting immunity from the local la\\,
and other provisions. The provisions under reference such as
Article XII of the British General Treaty of 1856 (Annex 20) and
.4rticlesIS,X1V and LIX of the Spanish Treaty of 1861 (Annex 22)
specifying tliat the foreign law applies, might be repetitions to a
limited extent, but are in complete conformity with the jurisdic-
tio~ial provisions conferring iminunity from the local law. If it
werc iiecessary, the repetitions would probably be explained on
the ground that the provisions involved dealt with special pro-
blems directly or indirectly related to jurisdiction in which the
parties \vert sufficiently interested to agree on the drafting of a
special provision and where, out of an excess of caution, they
reiterated the riile of non-applicability of Moroccan law to the
foreigner.
Similarly, the argument that the extensive immunities, amount-
ing to tliplomatic immunity, granted to foreign consuls would
have beeii useless unless the applicability of hloroccan law had
been coiisidered the general rule cannot be supported. The immun-
ity from the application of the local law, it has been shown, was
coextensive with the estent of the jurisdiction conferred. A grant
of jyrisdictioii to the foreign consul in al1cases in which his nation-
ais were defendants completely removed siich iiationals from the
*402 COUSTER-YE~IORIAL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
effcct of hloroccan law. This, however, was the last stage of the
development of extraterritorial jurisdiction in Morocco. At ail
earlier stage, the foreign consul had jurisdiction only in cases
arising between his nationals. Cases arising between his natioiials
and natives were within the jurisdiction of the Aloroccan coorts.
The immunity from the application of Rloroccan law ~i~asa , ccord-
ingly, limited in scope. Thus it was necessary to provide the foreign
consuls with an all-inclusive and absolute immunity from the
effect of the Moroccan law, and the more so since the consul excr-
cised in Morocco functions by far more important than those he
would have normally exercised in other countries.
The recognition in Article II of the Convention of Madrid of the
jurisdiction of the Moroccan courts over al1 cases involviiig title
to real property, irrespective of the nationality of the o\rrner, does
not in any manner conflict with the general rule of immunity of
foreigners from the application of Moroccan law. Omnership of real
property was the one right which Mohammedan countries such
as hforocco never conceded to foreigners until very late in their
history because of the fact that, in conforinity with the persoiial
concept of law, the foreigner was absolutely banned on religious
groundsfrom such ownership. Significantly,when foreigners obtainecl
the right to buy real property at the Conference of Madrid, the
grant of the right was made conditional upon an express recog-
nition that the Moroccan courts wonld continue to exercise juris-
diction in cases involving snch ownership and that the Moroccan
law would continue to apply. The same history took place in other
Mohammedan countries. Jurisdiction of the local courts over al1
cases involving ownership of real property is an exception jost
as characteristic of extraterritorial jurisdiction as is the general
rule of non-applicahility of the local law to foreigners in al1 othcr
cases. See 1, PélissiéDu Rausas, Le Régime des Capitulationsrlai~s
L'Empireottoman (rgoz), 456-479.
There was not, as contended by the French Government, a
general recognition in the treaties of the applicability of Moroccaii
police powers to foreigners. The only provision quoted in support
of this aüegation is contained in Article IV of the General Treaty
concluded by Morocco with Great Britain in 1856.
subjects of Her Britannicehlajesty in the dominions of the Sultaii
of hforocco, His Sherifian hlajesty engages that they shall have a
free and undoubted right to travel and to reside in the territories
and dominionsof his said hfajesty, subject to the same precautions
of policewhich are practisedtowards the subjects or citizeiisof the
most favoured nations." (Annex20.)
If this provision were to be construed as subjecting British natioiials
to the police laws of Morocco, it would be so only to the estent
of police laws concerning travel and resideiice. This article,
.. COUNTER-AIEMORIAI. OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
403
moreover, does not state that British nationals are subject to soch
police laws. It states that they are free to travel and reside "subject
to the same precautions of police practised" towards other
foreigners. \t'hile the nature of these precautions of police is not
too clear, itis submitted that they do not refer to police laws in
the modern sense of the term, as alleged by the French Goverii-
ment. It is clear beyond doubt in any event that as a matter of
practice Moroccan police laws never applied to foreigners in Morocco
and that even the French Protectorate authorities did not coii-
sider them applicable to either British or .4merican nationals with-
oiit the consent of their respective Gosernments. See Meinorial.
page 73. and the references to the British Order in Council of
October 29, 1914, 108 British and Foreign Sfate Papers (1914).
160-161.
\Vhile freedom of trade is recognized in the treaties, speciiied
exceptions are provided with respect to the import of certaiii
products and the right is reserved to 3Iorocco to prohibit exports
when necessary. Imports and exports, moreover, are subject to
the payment of duties. From the presence of these provisioiis,
the French Government concludes that foreigncrs as a general
rule were subjcct to Moroccan law. This concliision, in the view
of the United States Government, is unwrranted. The presencc
of these provisions simply reflects the factual and historical con-
ditions within which extraterritorial jurisdictioii developed in
Morocco. The essential purpose of the treaties concluded by Jlorocco
\vas to guarantee to foreigners freedom of residence and trasel
and freedom of trade. The problem of determining thc legal status
of foreigners arose only after, and as a consequei~ceof, the grantiiig
hy Morocco of the right to enter the territory aiid to trade thereiii.
After a period of progressive de\~elopment, the result \vas reached
that foreigners were submitted to a regime of extratemtoriality
which removed them from the application of the local law. This
expansion therefore was necessarily limited by the specific reser-
vatioii of powers included in the treaties, sucli as those concerriiiig
prohibitions on exports and the collection of duties.
Expert authorities, familiar with Morocco, support the view
that the Moroccan treaties, like the treaties concluded by other
countries in which extraterritorial jurisdiction developed, granted
to al1 foreigners immunity from the application of the local lai\..
Thus Ménard (writing as President of the Bar of the Mixed Court
of Tangier) has expressed the view that under the regime of extra-
territorial jurisdiction prevailing inlorocco, foreigners were subject
only to their national law :
"To obtain that capitulatory Powers reiiounce their privilege
of jurisdiction, it was necessary, in a word, not to affect, or at
least to affect as little as possible, their privilege of legislation.
I shall show^i,ndeed, that this regime of capitulations is to be
aitalyred in fhese two firivileges,the las1one [priviofglegislation] COUNTER-.IIE.IIORIAL OF THE U.S.A.(20 XII 51)
404
being that the capitulatory ressortissant is sirbmitted,in pririciple,
only to his iiational la?....
........................
The positive aspect of the privilege of legislation is that the
foreigtier,geizerallyspeakiiig, is in al1respectssubject except as coit-
cerns inimovahleproperty, only 10 his national law which is applied
hy his cotiszrlarjurisdiction." 1, hlénard, Traitéde Droit international
privéninrocaiir(1935). 161, 174. (Italics added ; translation.)
The 1951 Cotcrs élémentaired'organisation administrative ataro-
caine, ri 1'Usage des Candidats aux Fo?zctions pztbliqz~es,by Pour-
quier and Chagneau, specifically states that Moroccan law did iiot
apply to foreigners under the regime of extraterritorial jurisdiction :
"The privilege of jurisdiction tlius defined created, in fact, a
privilege of legislation,since. when the consul judged one of his
rejsortissants;he naturally applied his national law, and not the
local Iaw. Swch law accordinglyhad no effect with respectto foreinn
ressortissaitts." (Italics added; translation ;Fasc. 1, p. 7.)
The 1049 edition of the same publication contains a statement that
the efiect of the ynvilege of jurisdiction and of the privilege of
legislation usas to place the citizens of foreign Powers "iinder the
regime of extraterritoriality". (Fasc. IX, p. 4.)
The statement made by the "Président de Chambre" of the Court
of Appeals of Rabat, French hIorocco, on the occasion of the opening
session of the Court in the faIl of 1932, indicates that the immunity
of foreigners from the application of the Moroccaii la\v was recog-
nized ss a matter of course hy French judicial circles :
"The Court of Rabat believes that the foreigners must not be
àeprived of the legislative immunities which they enjoyed under
the regime of capitulations." Discorrrsde Rentrée, Cour d'Appel
de Rabat, Aardiencesole?itielledtr3 Octobre 1932, quoted by hfénard,
op. cif. sirpra, 162. (Italics added ; translation.)
Similarly, the Mixed Court of Tangier stated in :i case decided
Xovember 8, 1949 :
"l;urtlieimore, oii the other Iiand, thc hlised Court is withoiit
coinpetence to take cognizanceof a suit brought against a hloroccaii
by a citizen of the United States of America, who, asa result of
the refusa1 of the Amencan State to renounce its capitulatory
rights, continues to enjoy complete legislative and jurisdictiorial
immunity, and may himself be cited only before liis owii consulai-
tribunal." (Annex 97.)
The remaiiiing questioii is whether the riile of noii-applicability
of Moroccan la\!, to foreigners continued to apply after the establish-
ment of the French Protectorate in 1912. The practice followed by
the French authorities since 1912 of requesting the assent of the
Goveriimeiits of Great Britain and of the United States to legisla-
tion enacted by the Protectorate is most convincing evidence that,40'5 COUSTER-.IIEMORIAL OF -THE U.S.A. (20 XII j~)
b. Such laws become applicable tothe United States citizens onlj-
if they are submitted to the assent ofthe United States Govern-
ment and this Government agrees to make them applicable to
its citizens.
SUBMISSIONS
On the basis of the observations presented herein, and \vithout
prejudice to obser\'ations and conclusions further to be presented,
the Government of the Gnited States submits that :
1. The submissions and coiiclusioiispresented by the French
Government in this case should he rejected on the ground tliat
the French Government has failed to maintain the burdeii of
proof which it assumed as party plaintiff aiid by reasoii of the
nature of the legal issues involred.
2. The treaty rights of the United States in Morocco forbid
31orocco to impose prohibitions on American imports, Save
those specified by the treaties, and ihese rights are still in full
force and effect.
The Dahir of December 30, 1948, imposing a prohibition on
imports is in direct contravention of the treaty rights of the
United States forbidding prohibitions on Amencan imports
and the French Government by applying the Dahir of Decem-
ber 30, 1948,to Amencan nationals, without the consent of the
United States, from December 31, 1948, to JIay II, 1949,
violated the treaty rights of the United States and was guilty
of a breach of international law.
American nationals cannot legally be submitted to the Dahir
of December 30, 1948, without the prior consent of the United
States mhich operates to waive temporarily its treaty rights.
3. The jurisdiction conferred upon the United States by the
Treaties of 1787 and 1836 was jurisdiction, civil and criminal,
in al1cases arising between American citizens.
In addition, the United States acquired in 3forocco juris-
diction in ailcases in which an American citizen or protege \\.as
defendant through the effect of the most-favored-nation clause
and through custom and usage.
Such jurisdiction was not affected by the surrender by Great
Britain in 1937 of its rights of jurisdiction in the French zone
of hlorocco. COUNTER->fEHORI.iL OF THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51) 4O7
Such jurisdiction has never been reiiounced, expressly or
iinpliedly, by the United States.
4. Under the regime of extraterritorial junsdiction noiv
exercised by the United States in filorocco, United States
citizens are not subject, in principle, to the application of
>Ioroccan laws.
Such laivs become applicable to the United States citizeiis
oiily if they are submitted to the prior assent of the United
States Government and if tliis Government agrees to make
them applicable to its citizeiis. The Dahir of December 30,
1946, not having been submitted to the prior assent of the
United States Goveriiment, cannot be made applicable to
United States citizens.
On the basis of the arguments which it has presented in support
of its counter-claims, the United States Government requests the
Court to judgc aiid to declare that :
I. Under Article 95 of the Act of Algeciras, the value of
imports from the United States must be determined for the
purpose of'customs assessments by adding to the purchase
value of the imported merchandise in the United States the
expenses iiicidental to its transportation to the custoin-
house in Rlorocco, exclusive of al1 expenses following its
deiivery to the custom-house, such as customs duties and
storage fees.
It is a violation of the Act of Algeciras and a breacli of inter-
iiational la\' for the customs authorities to depart from the
method of valuation so defined and to determine the value of
imported merchandise for customs purposes by relying on the
value of the imported iiierchaiidise on the local Rforoccan
market.
2. The treaties exempt American nationals from taxcs,
except as specifically provided by the same treaties ;to collect
taxes froni American nationals in violation of the terms of the
treaties isn breach of international law.
Such taxes can legally be collected from American nationals
only with the previous consent of the United States which
operates to nraive temporarily its treaty right, and from the
date upoii which such consent is given, iinless otherwise
specified by the terms of the consent.
Coiisumption taxes provided by the Dahir of February 26,
1948, whicli were collected from Americaii nationals up to408 COUNTER-3~EMORIAl. 01: THE U.S.A. (20 XII 51)
October 28,1950, date of the application of the French Govern-
ment in this case, were illegally collected and should be
refiinded to them.
3. Sincc Moroccan Iaws do not bccome applicable to Ameri-
can citizens iintil they have received the prior assent of the
United States Government, the lack of assent of the United
States Government to the Ilahir of Febmary zS,rgqS, rendered
illegal the col!ection of the consuniption taxes provided by
that Uahir.
(Signed) ADRIANS. FISHER,
Agent of the Government
of the United States of America. .&SNESES TO U.S. COUNTER->IElIORIAI. 4O9
LIST OF ANNEXES
1. TREATIES CONCLUDED BY hIOROCCO FKOM 1631 TO 1906:
.$nnerXo.
Treaty betweeii Moroccoand France of September 17, 1631 . . . I
Treaty betweeii Moroccoand France of September 24, 1631 . . . 2
Treaty between Xloroccoand France of July ~8,163j . . . . . 3
Treaty between 3Iorocco iiid France of January 29, 1682. . . . 4
Treaty between %loroccoand the Netherlands of May 26, 1683 . .
j
Treaty between Bloroccoaiid Great Britain of January 23, 1721 . 6
Treaty between ~loroccoand Great Britaiii of December 15, 1734 . 7
Treaty between Norocco and Great Britaiii of January rj. 1750 . S
Treaty between Moroccoand Great Britain of Jiily 28, 1760 . . . 9
Treaty between Bforoccoand Great Uritain of April S. 1791 . . . IO
Treaty between >Ioroccoand Great Britain of Jiine 14, 1801 . . II
Treaty between Moroccoand Fraiice of May 28. 1767 . . . . . 12
Treaty between Moroccoand Denmark of July 25, 1767 . . . . 13
Treaty between Jlorocco and the Netherlands of Jiine 29. 1777 . . 14
Treaty between Moroccoand Spain of May 28, 1767. . . . . . '5
Treaty between Moroccoand Spain of May 30, 1780. . . . . . 16
Treaty betweeii 3Iorocco and Spainof March 1, 1799 . . . . . 17
Treaty betaeen 3Iorocco and the United States ofJanuary zj, 1787 rS
Treaty between Moroccoand the United States of September 16,
18-6. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IO
Treaty between RIorocco aiid Great Britain of December 9, 1856
(Geiieral Treaty). , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20
~reat~ between korocco arid Great Britain of December 9, 16jG
(Treaty of Commerce) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21
Treaty between XIoroccoand Spain of November zo, 1861 . . 22
Additional Articles to the Treaty between Morocco and France of
May 28, 1767, dated May 17, 1824 . . . . . . . . . . 23
Additional Articles to tlie Treaty between Morocco and France of
May 28, 18zj . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24
Treaty between AIoroccoaiid Sardinia of June 30, 1825 . . . 25
Treaty between 3Iorocco aiid Austria of hlarch 19, 1830 . . . 26
Treaty betweeii hlorocco and the Netlierlands of May 18, 1858 . . 27
Treaty betweeii hIorocco and Belginm of January 4, 1862 . . ZS
Treaty betbi-een XIoroccoand Germany of June 1, 1890 . . . 29
Treaty between hlorocco and France of October 4,1892 (Commercial
.4greemeiit) . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . : 30
Convention of Madrid of July 3, 1880. . . . . . . . . 31
Act of Algecira of April 7, 1906. . . . . . . . . . . . 324"' :\SSEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-.\lE.\IORIM.
II. TREAi'IES AND OTHEK ACTS COXCEKNING THE
ESTABLISHAIEXT OF THE PROTECTOKATE
.Annex So.
Declaratioii between France and Great Britain concerning Egypt
and Moroccoof April S. 1904,with Secret Articles. . 33
Declaration between Fraiice and Spain concerning 3loroccoof Oct. 3,
1904, Secret Convention of Oct. 3, 1904,and Secret.Agreement of
Sept. 1, 1905 ................. 34
Exchange of Letters between France and Germany of July S.1905 35
Convention between France and Germany of Xov. 4, 1911,with
Exchange of Notes .......... 36
Treaty of kez between France and Moroccoof March 30, 1912 . . 37
Convention between France and Spain of Nov. 27, 1912. ~ith
Exchange of Letters ............... 3S
Declarations between France and Greece and between France and
their rights under the capitulations in the French Zone of Morocco
dated May S (21) 1914 and June 4, 1914. respectively ....
39
Diplomatic correspondence concerning the request by France for
adherence bythe Uiiited States tothe Convention between France
and Germany of November 4, 1911 :
The French Ambassador to tbesecretary of State, Nov. 3,1911 ;
The Acting Secretary of State to the French Ambassador,
Nov. 8, 1911 ;
The French Airibasador tothe Secretary of State, Dec. 6,191 I ;
TheSecretary of Stateto theFrench Ambassador Dec. Ij,1911. 40
Diplomatic correspondence concerning the request by France for
adherence by the United States to the Treaty of Fez of hlarch 30,
1,12..between France and Morocco :
'l'lit:1:rziicli,\mh:~.;sadoito tlic Secretary of St;,tc. S.;1913.
'TlicSt:cretnrv ofStittttu th<?1;rencliArnh;ijsa<lor.Jaii.22. 1913 41
Diplornatic correSpondence concerning the request by France for
the surrender by the United States of itsrights of extraterritorial
jurisdiction in Morocco :
The French Chargé d'Affairesto the Secretary of State, Oct. 7,
'l'lie Acting Secretary of State to the French Ambasador,
Feb. 13, 1914 ............... . 42
Diplomatic correspondence concerning the negotiations for the
surrender of United States extraterritorial rights and recogni-
tion of the French Protectorate :
The French Ambassador to the Secretary of State, April 22,
1914 ;
The Secretary of State to the French Ambasador. April 30,
'9'4 ;
The French Ambassador to the Secretary of Stnte, June IO,
The French Charge d'Affaires to the Secretary of State,
July 16, 1914 ............. 43 .ASSESES TO U.S. COUNTER-SISSIORIAL 411
.*""ex ?,-o.
Diplomatic correspondence coiicerning the iiegotiations for the
surrender of United States extraterritorial rights and recognition
of the French l'rotectorate :
The French ..\rnbassador to the Secretary of State, April 17,
1916 ;
'l'lie Secretary of State to the Freiich .4mbassador, Jiily I,
1916 ;
The French Arnbassador to the Secretary of State, July 31.
1916 ;
Chargé Blake to the Secretary of State, Aug. S. 1916;
The Frencli Ambassador to the Secretary of State, Aug. 26,
1916 ;
The Frencli Ainbassador tothe Secretary of State, Oct. 3,1916 ;
The Secretary of State to tlie French Arnbassador, Oct. 12,
1916 ................... 44
Abandonment of iiegotiatioris coiicerniiig the surrender of United
States extraterritorial rights ;recognition of the 1;reiichProtect-
orate :
The Secretary of State to the French Ambassador, Jan. 2,
1917 ;
Tlie Frencli Ambassador to the Secretary of State, Jan. 8,
1917 ;
The Secretary of State to the Freiich Ambassador, Jan. 15,
'917 ;
The French Ambassador to the Secretary of State, Jan. 19,
l'lie Secretary of State to the Frencli Ambassaclor, Oct. 20,
1917. ................... 4j
III. THE DISPUTIS I'KIOR TO \VORLD \VAR 11
Diploinatic correspondence concerning disputes witli respect to tlic
right to cqual opportunity to participate in the construction of
public works :
The Secretary of State to tlie Ambassador in Iiraiice, Dec. 22,
1921 ;
'[lie Frencli hlinister for Foreigii Afiairs to the Americaii
.Ambassaclor, Jan. 18. 1922;
Tlie Acting Secretary of Statetothe Chargéin Fraiice, Sept. 21,
1922, quoting tlie protest of theDiplornatic Body of June 12,
1922 ;
Tlie Ambassador in Fraiice to the Secretary of State, Oct. 17,
1922 ;
The Ambassador in Fraiicc to the Secretary of State, Nov. 3,
1922 ;
The Secretary of State to tlie Ambassa<lorin Fraiice, Nov. 3,
1922 ;
The Secretary of State to tlie Ambassador in France, Nov. 3,
1922 ;
Tlie Acting Secretary of State to the rlmbassador in France,
Nov. 4, rgzz ;
27412 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-)IE)IORIAL
>\t~nexNo.
The Head of the League of Nations and Western Department
of the British Foreign Officeto the American First Secretary
of Embassy in Great Britain, blarch 30, 1931 ;
The American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to the French
Resident Geiieral, July 13, 1931. . . . . . . . . . 46
Diplomatic correspondence concerning disputes with respect to tlie
right of freedom of trade :
The Acting Secretary of Statc to thechargé inFrance, August 6,
1929 ;
The American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to the French
Resident General, February S. 1933 ;
The French Resident General to the American Diplomatic
Agent at Tangier, March 8, 1933 ;
The American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to the French
Resident General, Marcli 14, 1933 ;
The Secretary of State to the Ambassador in France, December
18. 1934 ;
Thc Ambassador in France to the Secrctary of State, December
18. 1934 ;
The Secretary of State to the Ambassador in France, Alarc1116,
'935 ; 1
The French hlinistry for Foreign Affairs to the Americaii '
Embassy, May 6, 1935 ;
The Department of State to the British Embassy, Aprilz7.1936 47
Diplomatic correspoiidence concerning disputes with respect to
treaty rights in customs matters :
The American Consul at Casablanca to the Director of Moroccan
Customs, November 9, 1934 ;
The American Consulat Casablanca to the American Diplomatic
Agent at Tangier, November IO, 1934 ;
The Director of Moroccan Customs to the American Consul at
Casablanca, November 12, 1934 ;
The Ainerican Consulat Casablanca to the Director of Xoroccan
Customs, November 13, 1934 ;
Extract from a report by Mr. J. Rives Childs, Foreign Service
Officer, on temporary duty in Morocco, received November
24. 1939 ;
The Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to the Secretary of State,
November II, 1934 ;
The Secretary of State to the Diplomatic Agent at Tangier,
November 14, 1934 ;
The American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to the French
Resident General, November 20, 1934 ;
The French Alinistry for Foreign Affairs to the American
Embassy, May 6, 1935(sce Annex 47) . . . , , . . .
Diplomatic correspoiidence concerning i-lisputes with respect to
treaty rights in matters of taxation :
The American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to tlic French
Resident General, December 3, 1928 ; ANNEXES TO U.S. COUPTER-.\IE.\lORIAL 4'3
:\n~irx No:
The Secretary of State to the Ainbassador in France, February
26, 1929 ;
'TlieChargi. in France to the Secretary of State, September j,
1929 ;
The American Diplomatic Agent at Taiigier to tlie Secretary of
State, June 7, 1934 ;
'The American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to the French
Resident General, June j,1934 ;
The Acting Secretary of State to the American Diplomatic
Agent at Tangier, August ~4,1932 ......... 49
Biplomatic correspondence concerning the negotiations of 1937-
1939 for the surrender of a United States capitulatory right in
the French zone of hlorocco :
'TheFrench Arnbassador to the Secretary of State, August 26,
1937 ;
The Secretary of Stateto the French Ambassador, October 19,
'937 ;
'TheFrench Ambassador to tlie Secretary of State, August j,
193s ................... 50
IV. THE DISl'UTE AlTER \IrOKLD \\'AR 11
Note from the Moroccan Chargéat 'Tangierto the French Residcnt
Geiieral, September j, 1944 .............
Notes from the American Consul-General at Csablanca to tlie
Diplomatic Counsellor of the French Residency of May 8, 1947,
and June 4, 1947, rcspectively ............
Nothe American Consul-General at Casablaiica of June zj,1947y to ;
Note from the American Consul-General at Casablanca tothe Diplo-
matic Counsellor of the Frencli Residency of June 30, 1947. ..
Sote from thc Diplomatic Cabinet of the French Resideiicy to the
Americaii Consulate-General at Casablanca of September 13,
1947 .....................
Note from the American Consul-General at Casablanca to the
Diplomatic Coiinsellor of the French Residency of September 22,
1947 .....................
Notes from the Americaii Consul-General at Casablanca to the
Diplomatic Counsellor of the French Residency of October 31,
1947. and November 18, 1947,respectively. .......
Note from the Diplornatic Counsellor of the French Residency to
the American Consul-Geiieral at Casablanca of hlarch 5, 1948 . .
Xote from the American Consul-General at Casablanca to the
Diplornatic Counsellor of the French Residency of March 9. 1948
Note from the Arnerican Consul-General at Casablanca to the
Diplomatic Counsellor of the French Residency of Sovember 13,
1947 ..................... 414 A~NNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-ZLEMORIAI.
Annes
Notes from the Americaii Consul-General at Casablanca to the
Diplomatic Counsellor of the French Residency of March 2,1948,
and April z, 1948, respectively. ...........
Note from the Diplomatic Counsellor of the French Residency
to the American Consul-General at Casablanca of May 4, 1948. .
Letter froin the Diplomatic Counsellor of the I'rench Residency to
the American Consul-General at Casablanca of December 30,
1948 .....................
Letter from the American Consul-General at Casablanca to the
Diplomatic Counsellor of the French Residency of January 5,
1949 .....................
Correspondence conceriiing Freiich requests for the assent of the
United States to the import regulations of December 30, 1948 :
The I'rench Resident General to the American Diplomatic
Ageiit at Tangier, Janiiary ~j, 1949 ;
The American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to the French
Resident General, February 16. 1949 ;
'The Diplomatic Counsellor of the French Residency to the
American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier, 1;ebmary 26, 1949 ;
The American Diplomatic Agent nt Tangier to the French
Resident General, March 8, 1949 ;
ThAgent in Tangier, March 17, 1949 .Ain.........plomatic
Subrnission by the French liesident General for the assent of the
United States of a statemeiit of the import regulations to be
applied to American nationals pursuaiit to tlie decree of Decem-
ber 30, 1948. dated April 14, 1949 ..........
Xotes from the American Diplomatic Agent at Taiigier to the French
Resident General dated March z,1949. and March 14, 1949,
respectively ..................
hlemorandum from the'American Legation at Tangier to the Freiich
Residency dated March 24, 1949 ...........
hieniorandum from tlie Frencl~ Ministry for Foreigii !\ffairs to the
:\merican Embassy dated April II, 1949 ........
. Note from tlie Amcrican Embassy to the I'rench Ministry for
Foreign Affairs of April 19, 1949 ...........
Xote verbale from the American Embassy to the French Ministry
for 170reig~iAffairs dated May 9, 1949 .........
Xotes from the French Embassy to the Department of State and
from the French t\mbassador to the Secretary of State dated
May II, 1949, and May 18, 1949. respectively ......
Notcs from the Freiicli Ambassador to the Secretary of State and
from the Freiich Ministry for Foreign Affairs to the Americaii
Embassy dated blay 27, 1949,Nay 31, 1949,respectively ...
Notes frorn the American Einbassy to the French blinistry for
l'oreign Affairs and from the American Diplomatic Agent at
Tangier to the Frencli Resident General dated June j, 1949,alid
Jiiile 10, 1949, respectively ............. .ASSESES TO U.S. COUSTER-~IEZIORIAL 41.5
:\"lieSo.
Xote froni the 1;rericliXinistry for 1:oreign Affairs to the .+merican
Embassy of June II, 1949 .............
74
Xote froin the American Cliargb at Taiigier to the lirencli liesident
General of Jone 21, 1949 ............ . 75
Xote from the French hlinistry for Foreigii Affairs to the American
Embassy of July 4, 1949 ............. 76
Notes from the American I)iplomatic Agent nt Tangier to the
Freiicli Resident General aiid from the Secretary of State to the
French, Ambassador dated July 14, 1949, and July 20, 1949,
respectively .................. 77
Note from the American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to the French
Kesident Geiieral of September IO, 1949 ..... .' .. 75
Xote from the American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to the French
Kesident General of October 8, 1949 ......... 79
Note froin the French Resident General to the American Diplomatic
Agent of Sovemher 29, 1949 ........... So
hIemorandum from the Americaii Embassy to the French ilinistry
for 1:oreign Affairsof December 2, 1949 ........ SI
Note from the French Kesidency to the American Legation at
Tangier of December 4, 1949 ............ 82
Xote from the American Diplomatic Ageiit at Tangier to the French
Resident General of December 8, 1949 . . 53
roio o I'enclc lpplicatioii instituting proceedings in the Inter-
national Court of Justice dated December 7, 1949 . . 84
NoAgeiit at Tangier of DeccmberGene11, 1049he. . .ican Diplomatic Sj
.
Correspondencecoiicerning the assent giveii by the United St;ttcs on
December 31, 1949, to the import regulations suhmitted by the
French liesident General on April 14, 1949 :
The American Diplomatic Agent nt Tangier to the French
Iiesident General, December 31, 1949 ;
The Freiicli liesident Geiieral to the American Diplomatic
Agent at 'Sangier, December 31, 1949 ;
Tlie French Resident General ta the -4merican Diplomatic
Agent at Tangier, December 31, rwg ;
The Americaii Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to the I'rench
Kesident General, December 31, 1949 ;
The French Resident General to the American Diplomatic
Agent at Tangier, December 31, 1949:
The American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to the I'rencli
Iiesident General, January 12, 1950 ........ S6
Note from the Amencan Ambassador to the French Acting Alinister
for Foreign Affairs of October 3, 1950 ......... 57
NoEmbassy of October zj, rgjo for ..........fairs to the Americaii 58416 ASKEXES TO U.S. COUKTER->lEAlORIAL
V. MISCELLANEOUS
r\ninen So.
Hesidential Decree of December 30, 1948 ........ 89
Residential Decree of September 9,1939,with Article5, eiiacted
March II, 1948 ................. 90
Ilahir of September 9, 1939 ............. 91
Dahir of Febriiary 28,1948 .............
Conventioii for the Abolition of Capitulations in Morocco and 92
Zanzibar, July 29,1937 .............. 93
Declaration between France and Spain, March 7,1914 .... 94
Xote of October 30,1923fornAmericanChargé d'Affairesin France
to Secrstary of State........... gj
Telegram of February 9,193jfomsecretary of State to the Ambas-
sador in France ................. 96
Judgment of November 8,1949, of the Mixed Court of Tangie. . 97 ASSEXES TO 1J.S. COIJSTER-JlE\IORIAI , . 1) 4I7
ANNEXES
1.-TREATIES COhTCLUDED BY nlOROCCO
FKOM 1631 TO 1906
'SIIEATY I3E1'\VEEN MOKOCCOANI) FIZAh'CE
OF SEPTEhlHER 17. 1631
Sorgrce: l<otozrarde Cnrd, Les ï'rnitds E~nlreLa l'rance et Le :Iinroc
f1898), 191-194.
-
fiaité de finix eritre Louis XIZI, Enzbereur de fiance, et celtii dl1
Maroc. Fait liMaroc le 17 septembre 1631
Au Xom de Dieu tres-pitoiahle et tres-misericordieux, auquel tout
le monde doit rendre compte, par commandement du tres-haut, 1'Empe-
reiir tres-puissant et juste, le Successeur de la hlaison du Prophete Mahu-
met, le Roi 3Iolei Elgualid. et Fatmi, et Hafni et Prophetico.
Dieu veüille favoriser son Roiaume, et que ses Armes soient toujours
florissantes, et qu'il soit heureux en sa vie. Nous ordonnons avec la
faveur de Dieu et soi1pouvoir et sa main droite avec ses benedictions, ce
tres-haut Traité, I'Imperial. le Roial qui est pour le soulagement de
tous les maux passez, avec l'aide de Dieu, et pour la continuatioii de
Pais. coiitracté avec le tres-haut et tres-~uissant 1'Em~ereurde France.
;i\.ccla coiiii:iriccet seurcréqui LC (loir tanrcil gcncrnl rliiep:ir~iculiei.
.Sq:.vuir Iniioii:L lui13cciix t~iiliront et :turiml ioiinoissance cle In
t<.ricii<liti~r<:s~riïi'trsit~) uuc iioiis f?rsoiis.\lliOiino.,trc tre;-Hnuir
Couronne iivec celle de l'kmpereur Tres-Chrétien, qui professe la Loi
du Nessie, par I'ciitremise de tres-nobles, tres-prudens et vaillans les
Sieurs Chevaliers de Razilli ct du Chalard Amiral et Vice-Amiral de la
Flottc envoiéepar Sa MajestéTres-Chrétieniie en nos côtcs d'Afrique,
avec poiivoir de faire et signer le présent Traité, pour et au nom du
ttes-haut et tres-~uissant entre tous les Potentats de la Chrétienté.
tenant le plus hait Siege de valeur et vertu l'invincible Empereur de
Fraiice et de Navarre, Fils ainéde I'Eglise, Protecteur du Saint-Sie~e :
aiin d'entretenir la l'ais et seureté au; a esté Dar ci-devant entre nos
~reciecesseurs et les siens. et pour ipaiser la Guerre, iaqueiie s'est du
depiiis eiisiiii,ie,et tant pour Oter toutes les occasions des maux, plaintes
et-dommages passez, que pour la seureté des Esprits et cessafion des
meurtres et captivités. La continuation de cette conformité sera veri-
table pour le coiilinun Droit des Sujets de l'une et l'autre Couronne
suivaiit les Conditions aui seront ci aorès dcclarécs. lesouelles oblieen-
;tttgiitc dirie<IVrrniiquilir;, prolit et nsseiirrnncc cles Iiirns 1)rjoniici
~Icsilits Sujet et a!.t\cci:,Conilitioii; :iiroiisni:[:orcc i~iiiioiis:Ii:srC
deinandé ails Articles suivants :c'est isçnvoir ;41~ ASNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-h1EMORIAL o. 1)
1.- Que tous les differents, pertes et clommages qui soiit arrivez
par ci-devant, entre les Sujets de l'une et de l'autre Couronne, seroiit
pour nuls et non advenus.
Il.- Que tous les Captifs l'rançois qui sont et vieiidrorit h Çalé.
Saffi et autres endroits de nos Roiaumes, soient à I'iiistaiit donnez pour
libres, et que l'on ne les puisse jamais captiver d'oresnavaiit.
III.- Que les Mores ne pourront captiver aucuii Fraiiçois que 1'011
ainenera dans les Navires de Tunis ou Alger, et s'ils les aclieptent, iie
les pourront tenir captifs, ains au contraire seront obligez de les reiidre
libres.
IV. - Que tous les JIarchands François qui viendront aux Ports
de nos Roiaumes ~ourront mettre en terre leurs Marchaiidises. vendre
et achepter libremént. sans paier aucun Droit que la Dixme e<Tavalit
reconneu comme aussi de mêmeseront obligez eii France les Varchands
iios Sujets.
V. - Que les Navires des I'rançois pourront emporter de ilos I'orts
tout ce qui leur sera nécessaire, et des victuailles la part ou le temps
leur offrira:et de ménienos Sujets dans les I'orts de la Fraiice.
VI. - Que si la Mer par tourmente jettoit quelques Xavires sur nos
cotes et sables, qu'aucuns de nos Sujets ne soient si osez de mettre la
main en aucune chose des dits Navires, et bieiis généralement quel-
conques. ni sur les hommes, ains au contraire qu'ils puissent retirer
leurs dits Navires et biens, et les emmener ou emporter où hori leur
semblera et de mémeles Mores en France.
VII. - Que si quelqu'un des Navires de iios Sujets preiioit quelques
Navires des Ennemis. dans lesauelles se trouràt des dits Chrétiens
François seront libres avec leurs biens.
VIII. - Et leurs vermettons au'ils vuissent establir des consuls
François dans iios où bon leAr sekblera, atiii qu'ils soieiit inter-
cesseurs dans les dits Ports entre les Chrétiens François et les Mores,
et qu'ils les puissent assister en tout ce qui leur pourra arriver de dom-
mages, et ne pourront faire les plaintes en notre Coiiseil suivant les
coûtumes, et que l'on ne les trouble en leur Religioii : et que des Reli-
gieux pourront estre et demeurer en quelque part que soient establis
les dits Consuls, exerçant leurdite Religion avec les dits I'raiiçois et
non avec d'autre Sation.
IX. - Que tous les différeiits qui arriveront entre les Clirétieiis
François, soit de Justice ou autrement, l'Ambassadeur qui rksidera eii
nos dits Roiaumes, ou Consuls les pourront terminer, si ce n'est qu'ils
veûillent venir par devant nous pour quelque dommage receu.
X. - Que s'il arrivoit que les Consuls coinmissent quelque délit 1
en leurs affaires, leur sera pardonné.
XI. - Que s'il arrivoit que quelque uns de iios Sujets de ceux qui
sont dans nos Ports ne voulussent obeir au présent Traité de Pais,
contracté entre nos deux Couronnes, et prissent quelques François
Chrétiens par Mer et par Terre seront chatiez, et pour cette occasioii
ne se pourra rompre la Paix qui est entre nous. -4SXESES TO U.S. COUSTER->lEZIORIAL (SO. 2) 4'9
France et en leur protection, nos Kavires ne pourront les en sortir, et de
mêmeles Ennemis de France s'ils estoient dans nos Ports.
SIII. - Que l'Ambassadeur de 1'Empereur de France qui viendra
en natre Cour, aura la mêmefaveur de respect que l'on rendra h celui
qui résiderade nôtre part en la Cour de 1'rance.
SIV. - Et si ce traité de Paix, contracté entre Xous et l'Empereur
de Francevenoit à se rompre, ce que Dieu ne permette, par quelque
différend qui pourroit arriver, tous les Marchands qui seront de l'un
Royaume à l'autre se pourront retirer avec leurs biens où bon leur
semblera pendant le temps de dcus mois.
SV. - Que les Narires des autres Marcliands Clirhtiens, quoiqu'ils
ne soient pas François, venans en nos Roiaumes et Ports avec la Ban-
niere Françoise pourront traiter comme 17rançois,aiiisi qu'il se pratique
en Levant et Constantinople.
SVI. - Que le présent Traité de Pais sera publié dans I'étendiië
des Izmpires, de hlaroc et de France, afin qu'estant sceu, les Sujets de
l'une et de l'autre Couronne puissent traiter seurement.
Tous les Articles ci-dessus mentionnez sont seize, lesquels sont pour
le bien general et particulier, sans qu'il y ait dommage ni préjudice
pour le Morisme, ni pour les Mores, d'autant que c'est pour le soiilage-
mciit et Paix generale, laquelle estoit contractée par ci-devalit entre
nos predecesseurs de l'une et de l'autre Couronne. Et par ainsi nous
concluons avec la faveur de Dieu et son commandement et promettons
de les esecuter sans y contrevenir, et nous obligeoiish entretenir invio-
lablement cette pais et union que nous avons signéei Maroc lc 16du
mois de Safar 1041 qui est le 17septembre 1631.
Sigrlé: EI.GUALID.
Et est ecrit le prEsent Traité en Arabique, sera nul s'il n'est conforme
à celui que nous avons signéen François.
Sigiiés: Le chevalier DI:R:\ZI~.Le It, 1)aCH.AI.:\KD.
Aiznex No. 2
TRE.AT\I UET\\'EEK AIOROCCOAND FKAXCE
OF SEPTEhfBER 24, 1631
Soirrcc: Kouarrl I>e Cun1,'Les Traités Eittre Lu Frrzitceet Le ~Wnroc
(1898). 19;-197.
Traitéentre LorrisXIII, En'ipereurde Frairce,
el Molei Elgualid, Empereur de Maroc.
Fait eii la rnde de Sn@, le 24 septembre 1631
1. - Premierement que tous les differens de l'une et de l'autre
Couronne demeurent pour nuls d'oresnasant.42'3 AXSEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-,\IE>IORIAL (Xo. 2)
II. - Qu'aucuiis Mores ni autres Sujcts de l'Empereur du hiasoc
ne pourront estre Captifs en l'rance.
III. - Que Sa hfajesté Tres-Chrétienne emploiera sa faveur.pour le
rachapt du Alorabite nommé Sidi-le-Ragragri qui est B Malte, ainsi
qu'il est porté par In lettre de l'Empereur de Maroc.
IV. - Que Sadite Majesté Trés-Chrétiennen'assistera ni aidera les
Espagnols contre les Sujets dudit Empereur de Maroc, et en cas qu'il
les assiste, les Fraiiçois qui se trouveront pris dans les Armemens,
seront de bonne prise comme les Espagnols.
V. - Que les Fraiiçois ne traiteront avec les Sujets rebelles de 1'Em-
peur de Maroc, tant pour vendre que pour achepter, ni leur fourniront
d'Armes et Alunitions de Guerres, Navires ni autres choses qui sont :
c'est à sçavoir à Assi, de blesse et autres.
1'1.- Que si l'Empereur de Maroc a besoin de Navires et Muiiitions
pour son service, il en pourra avoir de France, pourveu que ce ne soit
pas contre les Amis de Sa MajestéTres-Chrétienne.
1'11. - Qu'en France l'on ne forcera les Mores en ce qui sera de leur
Religion, non plus que les François ne le seront dans les lioiaumes
de l'Empereur de Maroc, et sans qu'aucuiie Justice contraigne lesdits
Mores.
Jlores qui sont dans ses GalleresChréàiMarseille, comme semblablement
l'Empereur de Maroc donnera la liberté à tous les I'rançois qui se trou-
veront eii sesRoiaumes et Ports.
IS. - Que s'il arrivait quelque différententre les blores Marchands
qiii seront eii France, l'Ambassadeur de l'Empereur de Maroc résidant
en France les terminera, et le in6me se fera par l'Ambassadeur oii Coiisul
de France eii Affrique.
S. - Ques'il arrivoit quelque différendentre les Sujets de Sa hfajesté
Tres-Chrétienne. et les Sujets de l'Empereur de Maroc, tant par Ner
que var Terre, ou aux Ports et Rades de Barbarie, les Fraiiçois ne
pourront faire aucniic prise sur les Sujets dudit Empereur, ains s'adres-
seront à ses Juges et Officiers et restitution leur sera faite, ce qui sera
réc.nro.uement en France.
SI. - Que les Sujets de Sa Najestc Tres-Chrétienne pourront
emnêcheret défendre qu'aucuns Andois ou autres Nations viiissent
trafiquer iiiporter aucunes ..\mes, niautres choses aux Sujets-rebelles
de SEinpereur de Maroc.
XII. - Que tous les Jugements et sentences qui seront donnez
yar les Juges et Oficiers de L'Empereur de Maroc entre les Sujets de
Sa MajestéTres-Chrétienneet les Sujets dudit Empereur, seront valable-
ment esecutez, sans qu'ils s'en puissent plaindre au Roiaume de France,
et le mémese pratiquera eiitre les Sujets de Maroc et les 17rançoisen
France.
SIII. - Que tous les Navires I'rançois qui traiteront aux lioiaumes
ct Ports de 1'Empcreiir de Maroc, ne pourront tirer desdits Roiaumes
de l'or inoiinoié, commeil estoit accoutuiné du tems des Predecesseurs
de Sadite hlajesté Impériale ; inais pourront traiisporter toute sorte
d'autre Or en Tibar, Lingots, et autre Or rompu et non monnoié, et ASXEXES 'CO U.S.COUSTER-IE>IORIAI. (SO. 3) 42r
s'ils eii estoieiit troiivez saisis, sera confisquéen quelque quantité que
ce soit.
SIV. - Que si les eiinemis de l'Empereur de Maroc portent ou
ameneiit en France de ses Sujets, ils seront mis en libertéde mêmequ'il
a estéaccordépour les Sujets de Sa Majesté Tres-Chrétienne.
SV. - Que les Iirançois ne pourront traiter de la Pais avec aucuns
des sujets de l'Empereur du hlaroc, que par mon Autorité ; d'autant
que cette Pais sera publiée et exécutéepar tous les Koiaumes de Sa
>laiesté.
Et les présens Articles seroiit signés et scellésde la main et Sceau
desdits Sieurs Coiiimandeur de Razilli, du Chalard. dont la ratificatioii
de Sa Majesté Tres-Chrétiennesera envoiéedans un ail à l'Empereur
de llaroc.
l':lit h la rade (le Saffi24"~~' du nlois de septembre 1631
Signé : Le clievalierDE et DUCHAL:\I<D
Ai~i~exNo. .?
TREATY BKI'\VI3EX 1lOROCCO AND FKAXCE OF JULY 18,163j
Source : Hoi~ardDe Card, Les Traites Ei~tre La I:r<rizce et Le Afaroc
(1898), 198-199.
Truité entre le Roi Louis SIII, Roi de 1:rnnceet de Nnurrvre,et Moisi
Elgrraiid, Empereur du Maroc, Roi de Fez, de Sztz et de Salé,etc. Fait
à Sa@, le 18 luiilet 163j
1.- Que leurs Alajestez desirans relier leur amitié et bonne cor-
respondance, avec sincere et reciproque affection, ayant esté inter-
rompuë par la laute de certains mal-intentionnez, dont la punition
sera faite, Promettent que le Traité de la I'aix cy-devaiit faite entre
leursdites llajestez, au mois de Septembre 1631. est et demeurera
valablement confirméeen tous ses Points et Articles, sans qu'à l'advenir
il y puisse cstre contreveiio en quelque sorte et rnaniere que ce soit.
11.- Et s'il arrivoit par l'entreprise d'aucuns des Sujets de leurs
llajestés, de contrcvenir audit Traité de Paix, que sur la plainte qui
leur en scra faite, les coupables seront chastiez comme criminels, rebelles
et pxturbateurs du repos public. et seront tenus du dommage des
parties.
III.- Que tous les François deteiius esclaves, pris et reteiius
depuis le Traité de Paix, seront presentement rendus au sieur du
Chalard, pour Sadite MajestéTres-Chrétienne :et de mcsme les Sujets
di1Roy de Maroc, qui luy sont envoyez par Sa Majestél'res-Chrétienne.
IV. - Que les Gouverneurs et habitans des Villes et Forteresses
de Saléet autres Sujets du Roi de ?.laroc, rendront tous les François
pris et retenus depuis la Paix, sans paier aucun racliap. Ce que ledit
Roi de Maroc leur commandera tres-expressement par de Tres-Royaleslettres, et en cas de refus, Sa Majestt Tres-Clirétieniie se servira de
ses moyens, sais que la Paix d'entre leurs Jlajestez se puisse rompre.
V. - Que les Raiz et Capitaines cles Vaisseaux des Sujets du Roi
de Maroc qui trafiqucroiit en France, porteront I'asseport de Sa hfajesti
ou des Gouverneurs des Villes et l'orts où ils serorit equippez : et de
mcsme tous les Capitaines ou Maistres de Navires qui arboreront la
Bmnière Françoise, seront obligez de porter un Congéde Sa hlajesté
Tres-Chrétienne ou de son Eminence le Seigneur Cardirial, Duc de
Richelieu, Pair, Grand-Maistre, Chef et Surinteridant généra!de la
Navigation et Commerce de France.
VI. - Ne sera, rii pourra estre rien attenté sur les persorines et
biens des Consuls ds la Xation Françoise, qui seront pourvens desdits
Offices par Sa IIajesté Tres-Chrétienne et établiseii chacuiie (les Villes
et Ports des Koiaumes et Empirc de Maroc, ains en joüiront avec les
Privileges, Franchises, Préeminences, Droits et 1-ibertez, appartenans
et attribuez ansdits Consuis, lesquels seront assistez pour l'exercice
de leur Religion, les Iirançois et austres Chrétiens, des Gens d'Eglise
François. qui seront envoiez pour demeurer avec lesdits Consiils eii
tous lieux d'Afrique.
Et seront lesdits Articles de Pais duinois de septembre 1631, publiez
par toutes les Villes, Ports et Rades des Roiaumes de leurs hlajestez.
1-esquels dits presens Articles seront signez au nom de Sa hlajestk
d'Estat, et Gouverneur de la Tour dc Cordoüan, en vertu du I'oiivoir
et Commission qu'il en a du z4e jour du mois d'octobre 1634.
.
Signé : LOUIS.
13t plus bas, Par le Roi, BOUTHILI.IE Rscelléedu gralid Sceau de
cire jaillie, sur double queuë pendante.
Fait à Safi, le IS~ jour du mois de juillet 163j.
Je certifie que les Articles de la Paix dont copie est cy-dessus trans-
crite, sont conformes et de mêmeteneur que ceux que le Roi de Maroc
a signez, écrits en 1.angue Arabe, baillez à hlonsieur du Chalard. qui
au Roy de Maroc.ts en Iirançois, au nom du Roi Trcs-Chrétien, eiivoyez
Fait à Saffi le 19 juillet.163j.
Sip>lÉ: Uom.4~. ;\SNRSES TO U.S.COtiXTEH-YEZIORIAL (SO. 4)
423
Anxex No. J
'CIZIIA'L'\B' UETWEEh' IvfOROCCOAND FKAXCE
OF JANUARY zg, 1682
Sorirce : Roiinrd De Cnrd, Les Traités Entre La Frri~tceet Le Maroc
(1898). 200-204. -
rices et Conditiorts de Paix Irailez par l'ordre exprès de tres-hait/.
ires-pirissnrct,tres-eïce!lei~tet tres-i~zuiizcibPrirzce Lorris SIV, par !a
grice de Dieii Empereirr de Frnizce el Roi de Navarre, avecles Ambas-
~(ideursde tres-liairt, tres-excelleitt,Ires-priissnnt et tres-inuinciblePrince
Afifley Ismael, Emperelcr de Maroc, Roi de Fez et de Sus. Fait riSaint
Gernzaiizen Laye, le uiicft-lteriuième jaitvier 1682
1. - Tous Actes d'Hostilité cesseroiit h l'avenir entre les Arnifes
de Terre et de Mer, et les Vaisseaux et Sujets de l'Empereur de France,
et cetis de I'limpereur de Maroc, Roi de liez et de Sus.
II. - A l'avenir il y aura Paix entre L'Empereur de France et ses
Sujets et l'Empereur de Maroc, Koi de Fez et de Sus, et les siens ;et
uourront les<litsSuiets reciuroouement faire leur commerce dans lesdits
Empires, Royaurnés et &ys,'et naviguer en toute liberté, sans eii
pouvoir cstre empêchez pour quelque catise et sous quelque prétexte
que ce soit. -. ...
III. - Les \'aisseaux armez eii guerre dans les I'orts de I'Empereiir
du .\laroc, rciicontrans en Mer les \'aisseaux et Bâtiments navigaiis
sous I'etendart de France, et les Passel~orts de l'Admira1 de France,
conformes ?I1;icopie qui sera traiiscrite en fin du présent Traité', les
laisseront en toute liberté contiiiiier leur voyage sans les arrester ni
donner ;~ucriiiempêchement, ains leur doiineront tout le secours et
assistance tloiit ils pourront avoir besoin ; et reciproquement les Vais-
seaiis Fr;inçois en iisrront de mêmeà l'égard des Vaisseaux des Sujets
de I'Empzreiir de Maroc, qui seront porteurs des Certificats du Consul
François qiii s-ra Établi à Salé,desquels certificats la copie sera pareille-
ment transcrite cri fin du présent Traité.
I\'.- Les Vaisseaux de Guerre et 3larchancis des deus Xatioiis
seront reçeiis réciproquement dans les Ports et Rades, tant de la
dominatioii de l'Empereur de Fraiice que de celle de l'Empereur de
Sfaroc, et il Iciir sera donné toute sorte de secours par les Navires et
pour les Eqliipages et l'assages en cas de besoin. Comme aussi il leur
sera fourni des vivres, agrez, et gén6r;ilement toutes autres choses
necessaires, en les payant aux prix ordiiinires et accoiitumez dans les
lieux oii ils auront relàché.
1'.- S'il :~rrivoit que quel<lue Vaisseau marchand Fraiiçois étant
daiis l'un des I'orts ou Rades de la domiiiation de l'Empereur de
\faroc, fust attaqué par des T'aisseaus de guerre Ennemis, mesmes
par ceos d'Alger et de Tunis, et des autres Ports de la Coste d'Afrique,
ils s~roi~t defiendus et protegez par le Canon des Chàteaux et For-
--
' Xous ri'arons pas juçéutiledï reproduire Iç modelede ces passeports qu'on
peut troiirerclansIç Corps rririi,erdiplomafiqtrdee Du Zlont,t. \'Ilzmc partie,
P. 19- ANNEXES TO U.S. COUKTER-bIE>fORIAI. (xo. 4)
424
teresses, et il leur sera donnéun temps suffisaiit pour sortir et s'éloigiier
desdits Ports et Rades pendant lequel seront retenus lesdits Vaisseaux
ennemis, sans qu'il leur soit permis de les poursuivre ; Et la mesme
chose s'executera de la part de l'Empereur de France, à condition
toutefois que LesVaisseaux armez en Guerre par I'Empereur de Maroc
ou ses Sujets, ne pourront faire des prises dans I'étendiië de six lieiiës
des Costes de France.
VI. - Tous les François pris par les Eniiemis de l'Empereur dc
France, qui seront conduits dans tous les Ports et les Terres de la
domination de I'Empereur de Maroc, seront mis aussi-tost en liberté
sans pouvoir estre retenus Esclaves, mesmes eii cas que les Vaisseaiix
d'Alger, Tunis et Tripoly, et autres qui sont ou pourront estre en guerre
avec I'Empereur de France, missent à terre des Esclaves François,
ledit Empereur de Maroc donnera dès à present ordre à tous ses Goii-
verneurs de retenir lesdits Esclaves et de travaillerà les faire racheter
par le Consiil l~rançois, au meilleur prix qui se poiirra et pareille chose
se pratiquera en France à l'égarddes Sujets de I'Empereur de Maroc.
1'11 . Tous les Esclaves François qui sont à présent dans l'étendus
des Terres de la domination dudit Empereur de Maroc, pourront estre
racheptez moyennant trois cent livres piece, sans que ceux qui s'en
servent à present puissent en demander un plus grand pris ; ce qui
<leMaroc qui pourroient estre en France. Et comme par le projet dereur
Tréve fait entre le Sieur de la Barre et 1'.4lcayàe Omar, ledit Alcayde
est conveiiu par le Billet signéde sa main, remis èsmains dudit Sieur
de la Barre. qii'il seroit restitué le mesme ilombre de François Esclaves
qu'il y avoit de Illaures sur le vaisseau du nomméAly Baudy, lesdits
Ambassadeurs assucrent qu'auzsi-tost que ledit Empereur de hlaroc
leur Maistre aura connaissance de la véritédu billet doniié par ledit
rllcavde. il fera restituer le nombre de soixante-cino Francois. vour
aveCviigt que ledit Alcayde a fait restituer, faire le n8mbre de quàtre-
vinrt cinq, 110u.rl'équivalent du mesme nombre de Maures qui ont
estg restitkei par led.it sieur <lela Barre.
VIII. - Les Etrangers passagers trouvez sur les Vaisseaux Fraiiçois,
ni pareillement les François pris sur les Vaisseaux Etrangers, ne pour-
ront estre faits Esclaves sous quelque prétexte que ce puisse estre,
quand mesme le Vaisseau sur lequel ils auroient esté pris se seroit
deffendu. Ce qui aura pareillement lieu à l'égard desEtrangers trouvés
sur les Vaisseaux de Naroc, et des Sujets dudit Empereur de Maroc
sur des Vaisseaux Etrangers.
IX. - Si quelque Vaisseau I'rriiiçois se perdoit sur les Costes de
la dépendance de l'Empereur de Maroc, soit qu'il fust poursuivi par
les Ennemis, ou forcépar le maii\,ais tems, il sera secouru de tout ce
dont il aura besoin pour estre remis en Mer, oii pour recouvrer les
Marchandises de son chargement, en payant le travail des journées
de ceux qui auront esté employez, sans qu'il puisse estre exigéaucun
droit ni tribut pour les hfarchandises qui seront misesà Terre, à moins
qu'elles ne soient venduës dans les Ports de la domination duclit
Empereur.
X. - Tous Marchands I'raiiçois qui aborderont aux Ports ou Costes
du Maroc ou Fez, pourront mettre en Terre leurs Marchandises, vendre .4SSEXES T0 U.S. COUSTEH-IlEblORIAL (SO. 4)
425
et achepter librement salis payer autre chose que ce qu'ont accoùtumé
de payer les Sujets dudit Empereur de hlaroc, et il en sera uséde la
mesme maniere dans les Ports de la Domination de l'Empereur de
France, et en cas que lesdits Marchands ne missent leurs Mardiandises
a terre quc par entrepos, ils pourront les rembarquer saiis payer auciins
Droits.
SI. - II ne sera doiiiiéaucun secours ni protectioii contre les Fraii-
çois aux Vaisseaux de Tripoly, Alger, Tunis, ni ceux qui auront armé
sousleur commission :Et fera led. Empereurde Marocdeffensesexpresses
a tous ses Sujets d'armer sous commission d'aucun l'rince ou Estat
Ennemi de la Couronne de France. Comme aussi enipeschera que cciis
contre lesquels ledit Empereiir de France est en Guerre puissent armer
dans ses ports pour courre sur ses Sujets.
XII. - Pourra ledit Empereur de I'raiice mettre un Consul à SalC,
Tetouan, ou tel autre lieu qu'il trouvera bon, pour assister les Xlarchaiids
1:rançois dans tous leurs besoins; et pourra ledit Consul exercer eii
liberté daiis sa Alaison la Religion Chrestieone, tant pour luy que pour
tous les Clirestiens qui y voudront assister. Comme aussi pourront les
Sujets dudit Empereur de hlaroc qui vieiidront en Iirance, faire claris
leur Maison l'exercice de leur religion;et aura ledit Consul tout poii\,oir
et juriscliction dans les clifferensqui pourront naistre entre les François,
connaissance.uges dudit Empereurde Maroc en puissent prendre aucune
XIII. - S'ilarrivoit quelque differeiit avec un l'rari$oet un Iblaurï,
ils ne pourront estre jugez par les Juges ordinaires. mais bien par le
Conseil dudit Empereur de hlaroc ou du Commandant pour lui dans.
les Ports où lesdits difierens arriveront.
SI\'. - Se sera ledit Consul tenu de payer aucuiie clebte pour les
Narchands 1:rançois s'il n'y est obligépar écrit ; et seront les effets
des Frariçois qui moiirroiit audit pays remis Cs mains dudit Consul
pour eii <lisposerau profit des François, ou autres ausquels ils appartien-
reur <leMaroc qui voudroient s'établir eri France.ddes Sujets de l'Empe-
SV. - Jouira ledit Consul de I'eseinption de tous droits pour les
provisions, vivres ethlarchaiidises necessairesà sa M:iisoo.
SVI. - Tout Francois qui aura frapE uii Maure lie pourra estrc
puni qu'après avoir fait appeler ledit Consul pour deffendre la cause
du Fraiiçois; et eu cas que ledit François se sauve, ne pourra ledit
Consul en estre responsable.
SI'II. - S'il arrive quelque coiitraveiitioii au préseiit Traité, il ne
sera fait aucun acte d'hostilité-.'aprèsun déniformel <leiustice.
SVIII. - Si quelque Corsaire de Iyrance, ou du lioyaume de nlaroc,
fnit tort aux Vaisseaux I'rançois ou Maures qu'il trouvera en Xler,il eii
sera piiiii et les Amateurs responsables.
SIS. - Si le present Traité de pais conclu entre l'Empereur de
l'rance et celui de Maroc venoit à êtrerompu, ce qu'ADieu ne plaise,
tous les Marchands François qui seront dans l'étenduedes Terres de la
domination dudit Empereur de Maroc pourront se retirer partout où
bon leur semblera, sans qu'ils puissent estre arrestez pendant le temps de
trois mois.426 ASNEXES TO U.S. COUNTEH->IEAIORIA (KU. 5)
XS. - Les Articles cy-dessusseront ratifiez et coiifirmez par I'Enipe-
reur de France et celuy de hlaroc pour estre observez par leurs Sujets
pendant le temps de sis ans; et afin que personne ii'en p~etende caiisc
d'ignorance seront leus, publiez et affichez partout où besoin sera.
Fait et arrestéà Saiiit-Germain-en-L;iycce vingt-iieuvième jour de
jaiivier 1682.
Signé : COLBERT DE SEIGSELAY.
COLBERT DE CROISSY.
TREATY RET\IIEEN hIOROCCO AND THE NETHERLANDS
OF MAY 26, 1683
So~ircc:1/11DI<:Ifont,Corps UniverselDiplomatiqire(Partie II), 64-70.
Traité de I'uix, de Navigatiot&, de Commerce,eutre AIu LE Y 1S-
11A E L, Empereur de Maroc d'.unepart, C les Seigneurs Etats Gette-
raux des P R Ov I Nc lis- U N I Es des Pays-Bas, avec son Altesse
Ie Prince d'O R A Nc 13d'autre part. Ratifià la Haye de la part de
I.eurs Hautes Pz<issaitces le 26. Mai 1683. & par 1'Emperezrrde
Maroc le IO. du Ramadan 1095
Les Etats Generaus des Provinces-Unies,i tous ceux qui ces preleiites
verront ou entendront lire, Salut. Sçavoir failons, Qu'entre Sa hIajelt6
Aluley Ilniael Empereur de Maroc, Roi de Fez, Tafilet & Garbe &
Afrique d'une part, & Nous 8: Ion Altelle le Seigneur Prince d'Oran@
d'autre part, a étéconclu & drellé le Traité de Pais& de Commerce
inleré ci-aprés mot pour mot.
1. Est arrêté& conclu. qu'à l'avenir, il y aura entre Sa MajeltG
Jluley Ilmael, Empereiir de Maroc, Roi de Fez, Tafilet. Ga&bAfriqiie
d'une part & les Hauts & I'uilfans Seigneurs les Etats Généraux des
l'rovinces-Unies.& Ion Altelle le Seigneur Prince d'Orange d'autre
part, une bonne ferme & inviolable Paix, qui aura Ion commencemeiit
du jour que la Ratification du prelent Traité faite de la part des luldits
Seigneurs Etats Généraux, lera livréeentre les maiiis de Sa Majelté
Muley Ilmael ;Et dès ce jour celleront tous Actes d'holtilité de part
& d'autre, ledit prelent Traité étant dàsprelent comme pour lors
approuvé, ratifié & confirmé dans tous & un chacun les Points &
Articles.
II.Les Vailleaux & autres Batimens des luldits Seigneurs Etats
Generaux, ou ceux de leurs Sujets & Habitans tant Chrétiens que
Juifs auront toûjours une libre entréedans les Rade& Ports de ladite
hlajesté, ou dans les autres Places de les Royaumes, pour y demeurer
i l'ancre aulli long-tems qu'il leur plaira, comme pour y uegocier,
veiidre & achetter en toute liberté, en payant les Droits pour les
Narchandiles qui leront venduës, lans plus, IOUS qiielque nom, titre, ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMDRIAL (N~. 5)
427
ou pretexte que ce puille être;mais celles qui ne leront pas vendües,
pourront étre rembarquées & emmenéesen toute liberté, lans eu payer
aucun droit ou impolition, & pourront partir quand bon leur lem-
blera, lans aucun retardement ni empêchement; Et i l'égard des
Marchandiles de contrebande, comme Poudre à canon, Salpêtre,
' Planches, & toutes lortes de boisà conltruire des \'ailleaus, Cordage,
Goudron, I'oix, Fulils &autres choles Iervanàla Guerre, les Habitans
des luldites Provinces-Unies ne leront tenus d'en payer aucun droit
A la luldite hfajelté.
III. Les Batimens, & Vailleaux marchands, tant ceux de ladite
Afajeltéou de les Sujets, que ceux des luldits Seigneurs Etats Generaux
ou de quelqu'un de leurs Sujets, pourront tenir la Mer & négocier,
perlonnes &ipallagers de quelques Provinces ou Nation qu'ils puillent
ètre, en quelqu'un deldits Vailleaux qu'ils puillent le trouver, leront
entierement libres avec leur argent, denrées, hfarchandil&s meubles,
& ne pourront êtrearrêtez de part, ni d'autre, ni retenus, pillez, ni
endommagez en aucune maniere.
IV. Les Vailleaux de guerre de ladite Majelté, ou autres Bâtimens
marchands, rencontrans en pleine Mer & hors des lieux dependans
des luldits Seigneurs Etats Generaux quelque Vailleau marchand ou
autres des Sujets des luldits Seigneurs Etats Generaux, pourront
envoyer leur Chaloupe, à bord deldits Vailleaux des Provinces-Unies,
leulement avec deux hommes qui entreront dans ladite Chaloupe
excepté les Rameurs, & il ne pourra paller dans aucun Vailleau mar-
chand ou autre Bâtiment, plus grand nombre que leldits deux hommes,
lans permillion du Capitaine, ou Maitre du Bâtiment, lequel leur ayant
montré un Palleport convenable, ladite Chaloupe lera obligée de le
retirer aulli-tol;& ledit Vailleau marchand continuera Ion voyage,
Ians aucun empêchement, ou obltacle ; Et reciproquement au cas que
quelque Vailleau, ou autre Bâtiment marchand des luldits Seigneurs
ICtats Generaux, viennentâ rencontrer quelque Vailleau ou Vailleaux
de la luldite IIajelté& un Capitaine d'un d'iceux Vailleaux ayant
montré Palleport convenable lignépar ordre de ladite Ma'elté,enlemble
uii Certificat du Conlul des luldits Seigneurs Etats Aeneraux, qui
relidera pour lors à Salé ou autrement, alors le luldit Bâtiment ou
Vaisleau marchand pourra pourluivre librement lon voyage.
V. Aucun Capitaine ou autre perlonne de quelque Vailleau ou Bâti-
ment marchand de la luidite Majeltti, ne pourra enlever d'aucun Vail-
Icau, aucune perlonne ou perlonnes apartenants aux Sujets deldits
Seigneurs Etats Generaux, quelles qu'elles loieut, pour les amener ou
faire amener ailleurs& pour y êtreexaminez, ou lous quelque pretexte
que ce puille étre; bien moins lera-t-il permis d'exercer la torture ou
queltion, ou autre violence contre aucune perlonne de quelque Nation
ou condition que ce puille être, qui leront lur les bords de quelques
Vailleaux apartenans aux Sujets de leurs Hautes Puillances, lous
quelque pretexte ou allegation que ce puille ktre.
VI. Au cas que quelques Bâtimens ou Vailleaux marchands des
luldits Seigneurs Etats Generaux, ou de quelqu'un de leurs Sujets ou
Habitaus viennent â echouer lur les côtes de ladite nlajelté, leldits
Vailleaux, ni leurs dependances, Marchandiles & charges ne leront
26 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (N~. 5)
428
coiifilquez, ni l'Equipage fait elclave, mais leront au contraire tous
Sujets de ladite hlajelté tenus d'employer tous les devoirs pollibles
pour lauver I'Equipage & les hlarchandiles.
VIL. Aucuii Sujet de Sa Majeltéou deldits Seigneurs Etats Geiieraux,
ne pourront prendre de Commillion de quelque autre Potentat ou
Prince pour infelter ou molelter avec leurs Vailleaux à eux apparte-
nans ou autres les Sujets de la luldite Majelté ou desluldits Seigneurs
Etats Generaux relpectivement.
\'III. Aucuns Vailleaux de la luldite hlajelté, loit grands ou petits,
ne pourront croiler ou pirater 6s environs des Côtes, Havres, Villes &
Places de la Domination deldits Seigneurs Etats Generaux.
IX. Les Ennemis de Sa hfajelté,ou des luldits Seigneurs ne pourront
amener dans les Havres de radite Majelté ou deldits Seigneurs Etats
Generaux aucune prile faite lur leldits Sujets ou y vendre & trafiquer
leurs Vailleaux, Marchaiidiles & Perlonnes.
S. Au cas que quelque Vailleau de guerre des luldits Seigneurs
Etats Generaux vienne à tomber daiis les Ports de la luldite Majelté
avec quelque prile, ils les y pourront vendre. en toute liberté, ou eu
dilpoter lelon que bon leur lemhlera (ans êtremoleltez de perlonne,
qui qiie ce puille être;de plus les Vailleaux de Guerre deldits Seigneurs
Etats Generaux ne leront point teiius de payer quelque Droit ou
Gabelle, mais au contraire, s'il leur manquoit quelques vivres, ils
pourront acheter librement ce dont ils auront beloin, au prix courant.
SI. AullitBt que quelque Vailleau de Guerre des luldits Seigneurs
Etats Generaux lera arrivédans quelqu'un des Havresde ladite Majelté ;
Et que le Conlul des I'rovinces-Unies, ou le Capitaine du luldit Vailleau
en aura donné connoillance au Gouverneur de la luldite Place, cela
fera ~ubiié.afin oue chacun earde les Elclaves: mais s'il arrivoit aue
no~i~i~l~~iciletl~l~i~?l~lI<IcI:,vviiit i s'/.cl~:~p(III ~II'Urn~~~~.~nii;t
~II'IIcilIéroitl'chnpc qiit:l<lii'iin.le lus<lit Cc.ii\.criicur iie luliffrira 1x1s
<lue INUT CC luieti\ loit coniinis nucune iiilolence coiitre le lul<litCon-
hl & contre dautres Sujets des Provinces-Unies ; mais il lera enjoint
aux Maîtres d'un tel Elclave ou Elclaves, qu'ils les redemandent avec
toute discretion au Capitaine ou Commandant auprks de qui ils pour-
roient s'être lauvez ; Et au cas que l'officier le denie conltamment, &
que l'on n'en ait point de connoillance certaine, le Maître ou les hlaîtres
leront tenus d'ajouter une foi entiere à la parolle du luldit Officier,
lans pour cette occalion pouvoir molelter le Conlul ou les luldits Sujets
en aucune maniere. Neanmoins s'il étoit certain, que tel Officier vint
à cacher la verité, leldits Gouverneurs de la part de Sa hlajelté deman-
deront au Coiilul qu'il en écrive aux Etats Generaux, afin qu'il [oit
donné [ans délai latisfaction aux Maîtres de tels Elclaves qui le Ieroieut
échapez.
XII. Du jour que la Ratification du prelent Traité aura étéfournie
à ladite Majelti. de la part desdits Seigneurs Etats Generaux, aucun
Sujet ou Habitant des Provinces-Unies, tant Juifs que Chrêtiens, ne
pourront êtrefaits Elclaves dans tous les Roiaumes de ladite hlajerté,
rous quelque preteste que ce puille être.De plus les Iuldits Seigneurs
Etats Generaux. eii vertu de ce Traité ne leront nullement tenus de
racheter aucuns' Sujets ou Habitans qui lont prelentement Elclaves
ou qui pourroient l'être faitsavant i'Echauge des luldites Ratifications ; AXXEXES TO U.S.COUXTER-hlE>IORIAL (Xo.5) 429
mais il dependra ablolument de leur franche volonté, lans aucune
limitation ni reitrictide tems, de mettre leur compallion eu effect
& ainli de les racheter dans le tems qu'ils le jugerontà propos. A
condition de convenir avec leur Maître d'un prix railonnable pour leur
rançon, [ans qu'on les puille contraindre d'en delivrer aucun malgré
eux,[oit des Elclaves des Galeres. Gouverneur. Alcavde, oà aui au'ils
pui(Ient aparteni; ne trouvant 'pas à propos plulieurS ra'ilons
de Itipuler, que les Maîtres Ioient obligez de le defiaire de leurs Elclaves,
étant-leur propre bien. pour le prit de leur premier achapt; ni que
les luldits Seigneurs Etats leront obligez de les prendre, ri on les leur
vouloit faire rachetter de force. Promettant la Suidite Majelté d'em-
ployer [on Authorité en cette aifaire, pour que les deux Parties [oient
latisfaites& elt enluite accordé que tons les Elclaves, étant Suje&s
Habitans dedits Seigneurs Etats Generaux, à l'occalion de leur rachapt,
jouiront du Profit & des Emolumens du rabais & diminution des
Droits qui appartiennent à Sa Majelté, comme aulli des autres frais,
en payant pour iceux un prix auIli railonnable qu'aucun Elclave d'autres
Sations à l'égardde leur rachapt, comme on a coûtume de les payer,
[oit après la Paix concluë, [oit par maniere d'Aumône. Bien entendu
que tels Elclaves, Habitans des Provinces-Unies, qui voudront jouïr
de cet Avantage, devront étre rachettez par lesCornmillaires ou autres
AIiniltres de 1'Etat des Provinces-Unies, qui ci-après viendront dans
les Etats de Sa luldite Majelté. Et les autres Elclaves, Habitans des
luldites Provinces qui ne voudront pas jouïr de l'avantage des luldits
Droits, pourront procurer leur Liberté par d'autres Perlonnes, s'ils le
jugent à propos. Les luldits Commillaires, ou autres hliniltres publics,
qui leront ci-apres établis de la part deldites Provinces-Unies, dans
les Roiaumes de Sa luldite Majelté auront la Liberté & le Pouvoir
de faire par devant eux ou par devant leurs Secretaires paller tous-
Contracts, Accords, Lettres Patentes, & autres Depêches en leur
nom, & faire en outre tout ce qui elt necellaire pour le rachapt &
retour des Elclaves qui leront delivrez.lans que perlonne, qui que
ce puille être, piiirle s'y oppoler, ou molelter les Elclaves racheptez.
En outre les lusdits Aliniftres pourront fair& paller par devant eux
toute lorte d'Inltrumens & Contracts au ~roffit d'autres Nations
Chrêtiennes, comme lesautres hfiniltres des aÙtres Prince& Potentats
& mêmeaccorder des Palleports [ans contradiction de perlonne.
XIII. S'il arrive que quelqu'un des Sujets derditç $igneurs Etats
Generaux vienne à mourir dans quelqu'une des l'laces ou Villes de
Sadite Majelté, les Effects & Deniers ne leront point lailis par les
Gouverneurs, Juges ou autres Officiers de la part de Sadite Majelté,
mêmenul deldits Gouverneurs ou autres Officiersn'en pourront prendre
conuoillance ou en faire aucune recherche, mais tels Effec&s Deniers
leront mis 6s mains de ceux que le deffunt aura inltitué à cet effect
par lon Teltament, au cas qu'ils loient dans les Lieux où ledit deffunt
lera decedé, & files Heritiers ne [ont pas prelens au lien, I'Execnteur
teltameutaire que le deffunt aura inltitué, après qu'il aura fait un
Inventaire fidele deldits Marchandiles & Deniers les prendra en la
garde ; & aura loin qu'ils puillent par voyes lures êtremis ésmains
de I'Heritier legitime. Mais li quelqu'un deldits Héritiersàvdécéder
ab inteltat, le Conlul des luldites Provinces-Unies, prendra leldites
Marcbandiles & Deniers eu la garde, fous un Inventaire convenable,
pour êtrereltituez aux plus proches Parens & Héritiers du deffunct. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (xo.6) 431
Pallager de Sa luldite hlajelté, étant dans un Vailleau ennemi deldits
Seigneurs Etats Generaux ne pourra êtremolelté dails la Perlonne ou
effects qu'il aura lur ledit Vailleau.
SX. Aullitôt ue la Ratification du luldit Traité de la partldits
Seigneurs Etats Zeneraux aura étédelivrée à Sa luldite hlajelté, toutes
les Injures,8;les Dommages loufferts de part & d'autre leront mis
en un perpetuel oubli, Rrcelleront d'un & d'autre côté toute lorte
d'Holtilité& violences,& demeurera cette Paix en la parfaite force
& vigueur, & continuera à toûjours. Et au cas qu'après le jour que
ladite Ratification aura étémile ésmains de Sadite Alajelté,il le fit
quelque prile, ou que quelque Dommage vint à être Iouffertde part ou
d'autre, avant que la Paix vienne à la Connoillance d'un chacuri des
Sujets, il en lera fait une prompte latisfaction.
SXI. Au cas que par inadvertance ou autrement ille fit quelque
Contravention au prelent Traité de la part de Sadite Majelté, ou de
celle des luldits Seipeurs Etats Generaus, ladite Pais demeurera
neantmoins en lon entiere vigueur, lans que pour ce on en vienne à
la Rupture de ladite Pais, Amitié & bonne Correlpondance ;mais la
Partie lezée demandera une prompte Reparation à l'amiable, avant
que d'en venir aux Armes ;Et au cas que ce loit quelque Sujet parti-
culier qui l'ait f;il lera puni lans aucune connivence, comme Infrac-
teur de Pais & l'erturbateur du Repos public.
C'elt pourquoi, Nous avons ledit Traité & chaque Article d'icelui
agréé, aprouvé, & ratifié,comme nous l'agreons, aprouvons& ratifions
par ces prelentes, promettant en bonne foi & lincerement de l'eutre-
tenir & oblerver, le faire entreteni& oblerver inviolablement,& ne
permettrons qu'il y loit donné atteinte& qu'il loit enfreint par qui
que ce loit directement ou indirectement, lous quelque prétexte que
ce puille être. En témoin de quoi Nous avons confirmé ces prelentes
de nôtrc grand Seau, & fait icelles parapher par le Prelident de nbtre
Allemblée, & fait liguer par nBtre Greffier. Ainli fait cn nôtre Ailemblée
a la Haye le vingt lixiéme May mil lix cent quatre-vingt & trois.
Ln Rntificatio~zde ce Traitéà l'égardde Sa Majesté Imperiale de
Maroc, a étésignéeleIO.de Ramadan I'an1095. qui sulirantnoirecom9u-
talion es.. . d'Aotit 1684. szriwa&ten conformitéde la Lettre Missive
de Sa susdite MajestéImperiale, & qui a étéenuqvéeavec ledit Traité
à leurs Hautes Puissances, G inetction~ieans les Notzlles Secretes du
15.Decemb. 1684.
Annex Xo. 6
TREATY BETXI'EEN hlOROCCO AND GREAT BRITAIN OF
JANUARY 23, 1721
\\'ITH ADDITIONt'ALARTICLES DATED JULY IO, 1729
Source :I British and Foreign State Papers, 428-432.
TREATY O/Peace and Commercebetween GreatBritaitc alid
Morocco.-Sigiied at Fez, 23rd January 1721
TREATYof Peace concluded between His Majesty George the First,
King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, and Muli Ismael, son of432 ANSEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (N~. 6)
Muli Alli Sherife, King of Fez, hlequinez, hlorocco, and al1 the \\'est
of Africa, God bless him. The following Articles were agreed on, in the
presence of Bashaw Ahamad, Son of Abdula, and the then English
Ambassador, interpreted by hfoses, son of Attor, Servant and Inter-
preter at the Emperor's Court.
ART. 1. In order to establish Peace between the Powers, both by
land and sea, and al1 their respective Dominions, it is agreed on, that
the En lish may now, and always hereafter, be \ire11used and respected
by our%ubjects, agreeable to the orders and commands of the Emperor.
II. That al1 English Alen-of-\Var and Merchant Ships, that shall
come to any part of the Emperor's Dominions, to trade or othenvise,
and shall have on board a cargo not proper for vending in the place
where they shall come, may depart with the same to any other part
of the Emperor's Dominions, and shall pay Duty but once for the
same ; and that iio Duty at al1 shall be paid for any \Var implements,
such as fire ams, swords, and anything belonging to the Amy, as
also for materials of al1 kinds for Ship-building ; and if any English
Ship shall arrive at any of the Emperor's Ports, with any merchandise
destined for any other part of the \\'orld, that no Duty shall be paid
for such merchandise, but shall depart with the same without any
manner of molestation. If any English Ship shall be thrown upon the
Emperor's coasts, by stress of weather, or othenvise, the same shall be
protected, and may safely depart without any il1usage or interruption :
in iike manner stiall be treated the Emperor's Ships, happening to be
thus thrown on the coast of Great Britain, or the Dominions thereto
belonging.
III. Tliat al1 the English Ships and Emperor's Ships may pass and
repass the Seas without Iiindrance, interruption, or molestation, from
each other ;nor shall any money, merchandise, or any demand he made
or taken by the Ships of either Power from each other ; and if any
Subjects of any other Nation shall be on board either the Euglish or
the Emperor's Ships, they shall be safely protected by hoth Sides.
IV. If the Emperor's Men-of-\Var meet with any Englisli Ships, and
shall want to see their Passports, they are to send a Boat, with 2 Men
of fideiity to peruse thesaid Passports, who are to return without any
further trouble, and then both Sides to proceed quietly on their res-
pective voyages ; the same usage to be received by the Emperor's
Merchaut Ships from the English Men-of-War, who shall allow the
Passport made out by the English Consul ;and if the Consul shall not
he present to make them, then the Passports made out by the English
hlerchants to be good and valid.
V. If the English Men-of-\Var, Privateers, or Letter-of-Marque Ship,
shall take Prizes from any Xation with whom they shall be at \Var,
they shall have liberty to bring and dispose of the same in any of the
Emperor's Dominions, without any Duty or charge whatsoever.
VI. If any English Ship shall,by stom, or in flying from her enemy,
come upon the Emperor's coasts. the same shall be safely protected,
and nothing touched or taken away, but shall be under the direction
of the English Consul, who shall send the goods and People where he
shali think fit. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (N~. 6) 433
VII. It is the mutual agreement of the King of Great Britain and
the Emperor, that the Emperor do issue out orders to al1 parts of his
Dominions. for the well-using of al1 the English Subjects, and that
particular places be appointed for the burial of their dead; that the
Consul's Brokers shall freely go on board any Ship without interrup-
tion ;that the English Consuls, Xerchants, and other Subjects of Great
Rritain, may safely travel by land with effects, without any hindrance
whatever; and if any English, settled in the Emperor's Dominions,
shall be desirous to return home, that they may so dowith their Families,
goods, and effects, without interruption ; if any English die, the effects
directed by the \Vil1of such I'erson, and if no \\Till, for the benefit of
such Person's next Heir ;and if any debts shall be owing to such deceased
Person, the same to be paid by order of the Governor or other Person
in power, where such Person shall die ;and that a Subject of the Em-
peror's be appointed to demand and receive the same, and deposit the
same in the hands of the English Consul for the aforesaid uses. If any
English shall contract debts in the Emperor's Country, and remove
from thence without satisfying the same, no other Person shall be
liable to pay such debts..The like usage and treatment the Subjects
of theEmperor are to receive in the King of Great Britain's Dominions ;
and that the King may send as many Consuls to the Emperor's Domi-
nions as he shall think necessary. ,
VIII. That no English Merchant, Captains of Ships, or other Pers011
or Persons whatsoever, that are English Subjects, shall be forced to
seIl any of their goods for less than the real value ;and that no Captain,
hlaster, or Commander of any English Ship shall be compelled, without
their own will and consent, to carry any goods or merchandises for
any Person or Persons whatsoever ; nor shall any Sailor be forced away
from any English Ship.
IX. If any quarrel or dispute shall happen between any Englishman
and a hlusselman, by which hurt to either-may ensue, the same to be
heard before and determined by the Emperor only ; and if an English-
man who may be the Aggressor shall make his escape, no other English-
man shall suffer upon his account ; and if z Englishmen shall quarrel,
to be detennined by the English Consul, who shall do with them as he
pleases ; and if any quarrel or dispute shall happen hetween &lusselmen
in England, or in any of the English Dominions, by which hurt rnay
ensue, the same to be heard before I Christian and I Musselman, and
to be determined according to the Laws of Great Britain.
S. If it shall happen that this Peace by any means shall be broken,
the Consul, and al1other English, shall have 6 months' time to remove
themselves with their Families and effects, to any place they please,
without interrnption ;and that al1debts owing to them shall be justly
paid to them.
SI. If any English in the Emperor's Dominions, or the Emperor's
Subjects in the English Dominions, shall maliciously endeavour to break
the Peace, such of them ivho shall be proired so to intend, shall by each
Power be punished for such offence; each Power to take cognizance
of their own Subjects.434 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-IIIEMORIAL (N~. 6)
XII. If any of the Emperor's Subjects shall purchase any commodity
in the English Dominions, they shall not be imposed upon in price,
but pay the same as is sold to the English.
XIII. That not any of the Spanish. whether Ca tains, Sailors, or
other Perçons under the English Government in libraltar, or Port
Mahon, shall be taken or molested, sailing under English Colours with
Passports.
XIV That no excuse be made, or ignorance pretended, of this Peace,
the same shall be published and declared to al1 the Subjects of each
Power, which Declaration shall be signed by each Power, and kept by
them to prevent disputes.
XV. If any Men-of-War shall be on the Emperor's coasts, that are
Enemies to thc English, and any English Men-of-\Var, or other English
Ships, shall happen to be or arrive there also, that they shall not in
any manner be hurt or engaged by their Enemy ;and when such English
Ships shall sail, their Enemies' Ships shall not set sail under 40 hours
aftenvards. And if after the conclusion of this Peace, any Ships shall
happen to be taken by either Power within 6 months after the procla-
mation of the Peace, that the. same, with the People and effects, shall
be restored.
hlade and declared in the presence of the Emperor's Servant Ahammed
Basha, Son of Alli, son of Abdula, by the authority given to him by the
Emperor. Dated this 23rd of January, in the year 1721, English style.
Wrote and given to Charles Stewart, Esq., the English Ambassador,
in the 7th year of the Reign of King George the First.
(L.S.) CHARLES STEWART.
ADDI TIOA1AL ARTICLES between GreatBritain at~d
Morocco.-Signed at Fez, 10th Jzrly 1729
ADDITIONAL ARTICI.ESof Peace and Commerce between the Most
High and hlost Renowned Prince George the Second, by the grace of
God, King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith,
Duke of Brunswick and Lunenburg, Arch Treasurer and Elector of
the Holy Roman Empire ; and the High and Glorious, Mighty and
Right Noble, Prince Mulley AbdaUa, 13enhfulley Ismael, Ben IIdley
Xeriph, Ben Mulley Aly, King and Emperor of the Kingdoms of Fez,
Taffalet,Suz, and al1the Algarbe and its Territories in Africa, Prc. Con-
cluded, agreed, and adjusted by John Russell, Esq., in the behalf of
His Britannic hlajesty, and by His Exceliency Bashaw Hamet Ben
Abdallah, on behalf of the said King and Emperor of Morocco.
.~RT. 1. That ail Moors or Jews, subject to the Emperor of Morocco,
shail be allowed a free traffic, to buy or sel1for 30 days in the City of
Gibraltar. or Island of hlinorca. ~ ~ n~~ ~o reside in either dace. but
to depart with their effects, wiihout let or molestation, to aiy part of
the said Emperor of Morocco'sDominions.
II. That the King of Great Britain's Subjects be not ohliged to appear
before the'Cady or Justices of the Country in any cause, but only the AXSEXES TO U.S.COUEITER-XE&lORIAL (SC,.7) 435
Governor of the place, and His Britannic Majesty's Consul, to take
cognizance of, and adjnst the difference they may have with the Natives
of the Country.
III. That al1 of His Britannic Dlajesty's Subjects, as well those of
Hanover as others, that may happen to be Passengers, or belong to
any Foreign Ship or Vessel, and taken by any of the Emperor of
lforocco's Cruizers, shall immediately be set at liberty, and sent to the
City of Gibraltar.
IV. That there be permission for buying provisions, and al1 other
necessaries, for His Britannic Majesty's Fleet or City of Gibraltar, at
any of the King of liez and Morocco'sSea Ports, at the market prices,
and the same to be shipped off, without paying Custom, as has been
lately practised,ontras. to the Treaty of Peace subsisting.
All the other Articles, being 15 in niimber, concluded, agreed, and
adjusted, by the Honourable Charles Stewart, Esq., on the behalf of
His Britannic Rlajesty, and by His Excellency Rashaw Hamet Ben
Aly, Ben Abdallah, and His Imperial hfajesty's Treasurer, hfr. Moses
Ben Hattar, a Jew, on the behalf of the said King of Fez and hforocco,
sliall stand good and be of the same force, as in the Reigns of the Most
High and Most Renowned Prince George the I'irst, King of Great
Britain, France, and Ireland, &c., &c. (of glorious memory), and the
High and Glorious, Mighty aiid Right Noble Prince Albumazer Rluley
Ismael, late Emperor of Morocco.
And it is further agreed, that al1 the Articles afore-mentioned, 3s
well the~j, as the Additional ones, shall 20 days after thedate hereof
be published in the Arabic language, and affised on the gates of al1
Sea Ports in His Imperial Majesty's Dominions.
Signed and dated at the Court of Fez, the 10th day of July 1729,O.S.
(L.S.) JOHN RUSSELL.
-
A~lnex No. 7
TREATY BETIVEEX AlOROCCO AND GREAT BRITAIK OF
DECEMBER 15, 1734
Source :I British ami ForeigriState Papers, 432-433.
-
TREATY of Peace between Great Britailr and il<iorocco.-
Signed nt-, 15th December1734
TREATYof Pcace between His Majesty George the Second, King of
Great Britain, France, and Ireland. and hfulay Abedela Ben Ismael,
King and Emperor of Fez, Mequinez, Morocco, and al1 the \\'est of
Africa, God blesshim.
ART.1. That if any English shall happen to be on board any Ship or
Ships, Enemies to the Emperor, that may be taken by the Emperor's
Ships, such English shall be well treated, delivered into the hands of
the English Consul, and bave their liberty to go where they please:
this Article to continue in force for 6 months from the conclusion of this ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-ME310RIA N~. 8) 437
II. That such number or quantity of Passports, as may be neces-
tally with the Passports that shall be received bythe English Merchants
in England ;and if an English Man-of-War meets with any Merchant
Ships belonging to the Emperor. such Merchant Ships shall be obliged
to produce and show their Passports given ta them by the English
Consul.
III. Ifany dispute shallhappen between the English and the Emperor's
Subjects, the same not ta be determined by a Judge, but ended and
adjusted by the English Consul and the Coyed, (that is) the Mayor
of the Town, wliere such dispute shall happen.
IV. That none of the Emperor's Subjects shall, at any time, forcibly
enter the houses of the English, or any place belonging to them, or take
and carry away any of their goods and effects, unless they have leare
and authority from the Emperor so to do. That if any of the Emperor's
Subjects shall hire any English Ship to carry and convey goods from
one part of the Emperor's Dominions to another, and shall Iiappen by
stress of weathe.r, or any other occasion, to toucli at any place or
places in the \.oyage, such Ship or Ships shall not be obliged to pay
anything for the shelter or assistance they may receive, and tliat no
English whatever, or any of their Servants (though not English), shall
be liable ta pay the Tax, imposed upon the Emperor's Subjects, called
the Poll-Tan.
V. That the 15 Articles of Peace, made and concluded between King
George the First, and hluli Ismael, are hereby agreed ta and coiihrmed
with His Majesty King George the Second, as good and valid, and shall
be faithfully kept and observed, together with the aforesaid 4 Articles.
Concluded the ~jth of Rabbei the ~st, in the year 1164, which is in
English style the15th of January, 17jo.
(S.) \VILLIAXIPETTICRE\V.
ADDITIOiYAL ARTICLES betweenGrent Britniti n%dMorocco.-
Signed at Fei, rst Febrzmry 1751
ADDITIONAL ARTICLESof Peace and Commerce between the Xost
High, Illustrious, and Most Renowned Prince George the Second, by
the grace of God, King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, Defender
of the Christian Faith, &c., and the High, Glorious, Alighty and Most
Noble Prince Mulay Abedela, Ben &InlayIsmael, Ben Mulay Seriph, Ben
Blulay Aly. King and Emperor of the Kingdoms of Fez, Morocco,
Taffilete, Sus, and al1 the Algarbe and its Temtories, agreed on and
concluded by \\'illiam Petticrew, Esq., on the behalf of His Britannic
hlajesty, and by the Alcaide Habeb Lohab Ben Hamed Limury, First
Minister on the behalf and by order of the King of Fez and Morocco.
ART. 1. It is agreed on and concluded, that from henceforward there
shall be between His Na'esty of Great Britain, Prince and Elector of
Hanover, and the King oi Fez and Morocco, their Heirs and Successors,
a general, true, and perfect Peace for ever, as well by land as by sea and438 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (N~. 8) .
fresh waters ; and also between the Lands, Kingdoms, Dominions, and
Territories belonging to or under the jurisdiction of His Britannic
AIajesty in Germany, and those appertaining to the King of Fez and
Jlorocco, and their, Subjects, People, or Iiihabitants respectively, of
what condition, degree, or quality soever, fromhenceforth reciprocally
shall owe the other al1friendship ; and that al1Ships, Vessels, Passengers
with their effects traffickingvoluntary, or compelied by Enemies, disas-
ters of the seas, or any accident whatsoever, tothe Coast of the Emperor
of liez and ~Iorocco'sDominions, being His Britannic Majesty's Subjects
in Germany, shall, from henceforth, be treated with the said regulations
as specifiedby the Treaties of Peace iiowsubsistingbetween His Britannic
hlajesty and the King ofFez and hlorocco.
II. It is agreed, that al1Ships and Vessels belonging to His Hritannic
3Iajesty in Germany. shall carry a proper I'ass, and that a copy of
such Pass, with the heads of the said Passes, shall be sent to His Britaniiic
Majesty's Consul, residing in Barbary, to the end that he may deliver
the same to the Commanders or Captains of the King of Fez and hloroc-
CO'S Ships of \Var or Cruizers, to the end that due regard may be hacl ta
this Peace, and that no Commander or Captain may offend through
igriorance ;and al1Commanders or Captains of Ships or Vesselsbelongirig
to His Britannic AIajesty's Subjects in Germany. meeting with any
Ship or Vesselbelonging to the King of Fez and hlorocco, or his Subjects,
if the Commander of such Ship or Vessel produce a IJasssigned by the
Governor of the City they belong to, with a Certificate from the English
Consul, and in case of his death or absence, from the major part of the
English Xerchants residing in the said place, in such cases the said
molestation.el shall pursue freely her voyage without hindrance or
III. It is agreed, that the King of Great Britain's Subjects shall
not be obliged ta appear before Justices of the Country on any cause,
but that only the Govemor of the City of His Britannic llajesty's Coiisul
shall take cognizance of, and adjust the difference or suitsthey may have
with the AIoors,or other Inhabitants in the Dominions of the King of
Fez and Morocco.
IV. It is agreed, that no Govemor or Officer under the King of Fez
and hlorocco, shall, without the King's Special Order, visit or register
the dwelling houses or magazines of any of His Britanriic hlajesty's
Subjects residing in Barbary ;and that al1British Ships, takiiig freight
in any Port of the King of I'ez and hlorocco to carry to other Ports
of the said Kingdom, shall be exempted from al1Port Charges, as iisnal,
in whatever Port they may put in ; and that the Consul and the other
British Merchants shall be freely allowed to have .\faors or Jews as their
likewisetal1their Domestic Servants.be exempted from al1 Taxes, as
All the other Articles, being 15 in number, concluded, agreed, and
adjusted by the Admiral Charies Stewart, on the behalf of His Britannic
Majesty ;and by His Excellency Bashaw Hemet Ben Ally, 13enAbdalla,
and His Imperia1 Xlajesty's Treasurer, lfr. AlosesBenatar, on behalf of
the said King of Fez and Morocco, shall stand good, and be of the same
force, as in the Reign of the Blost High, Illustrious, and Renowned
Prince George the First, King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, of
glonous memory ; and the High. hlighty, and Alost Noble Prince hlulay ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIA(L No. 9)
439
Ismael, late Emperor of Morocco ;as likewise the other Articles, being 3
in number, agreed and concluded by John Leonard Soilieoffre, Esq.,
on hehalf of His Bntannic hlajesty, and His Excellency Bashaw Hamet
Ben Aly Ben Abdalla, on behalf of the King of Fez and hlorocco.
It is agreed on and concluded, that al1 the Articles aforementioned,
being 18 in number, with these Additional Articles that are translated
into the Arabic language, Copies thereof be sent to al1 His lmperial
Afajesty's Alcaides and Officersof al1the Ports in his Dominions, there
to be read by the Cady or Chief Justice in public assembly; and after-
wards to remain deposited either in the hands of the Judge or the Alcaide
of the Port, that recoursc may be had thereto on al1occasionswhich may
occur ;and thatthe Ratification of the said Articles shali be made within
the term of Gmonths, or sooner if possible, in Spanish, which shall be
received and be of equal force.
Dated and signed at the Court of Fez, on the 1st of Fehruary 1751,
-...,.
(L.S.) WILLIAM PETT!CRE\~'
Anphex No. 9
TREATY BETWEEN MOROCCO AND GREAT BRITAIN OF
JULY 28, 1760, WITH ADDITIONAL ARTICLES
DATED MAY 24, 1783
Source; I Brilislz and Foreign Stnte Pnfiers, 436-445.
TREATY of Peace and CommercebetweenGreat Britain and
Morocco.-Signed nt Fez, 28th July 1760
ARTICLESof Peace and Commerce, made between the High and
Glorious, Powerful and Most Noble hlonarch, Sidi hlahomet Ben
Abdalla, Emperor and King of the Kingdoms of Fez and Morocco,
Trafilet, Sus, and All the Algarbe, and its Territories in Africa,&c.,
and the Most High and Famous Monarch, George the Second, by the
grace of God, King of Great Bntain, France, and Ireland, Defender
of the Christian Faith, Duke of Bmnswick and Lnnenburg, Arch-
Treasurer, and Prince Elector of the Holy Roman Empire, &c., con-
cluded, agreed, and adjusted by the said Emperor of Fez and Morocco,
hlajesty.e Noble Mark hlilbanke, Esq., on the part of His Britannic
ART. 1. It is agreed and concluded, that, from this time forward,
there shall be, between His Xajesty of Great Britain, and the Emperor
of Fez and Morocco, their Heirs and Successors, a general, true, and
perfect Peace for ever, as well by land as by sea and fresh water;and
also between their Lands, Ki~igdoms, Dominions, and Territories,
helonging to, or nnder the jurisdiction of either of them ; and that
their respective Subjects, People, or Inhabitants, of whatever condition,
degree, or quality they be, shall reciprocally show to each other al1
friendship ;and that, on the demise of either of Their Majesties, the44" A'INEXES TO U.S. COUNTEK-MEMORIAL (N". 9)
Successor shall send an Ambassador to the other, to notify his accession
to the Throne.
II. It is also agreed, that al1 English Ships of War, and Rlercha~it
Ships, that shall come to any part of the Emperor's Dominions to
trade, or for any other purpose, and shall have on board a cargo, which
shall not be saleable in the said place where they come, may depart
with the same to any other part whatsoever of the Emperor's Domin-
ions, and shall not pay the Duties for it more than once ; and that
no Duty shall be paid for implements of \Var, such as fire-arms, swords,
or any other thing whatsoever which may helong to the hfilitary ;
neither for al1 sorts of materials used for building Ships ; and that,
if any English Ship shall come to any of the Emperor's Ports with
merchandize destined for another part of the World, they are not to
pay any Duty for such merchandise, so that they may depart with
the same without any molestation. If any English Ship shall be thrown
upon the Emperor's coast, by bad weather or otherwise, the same shall
be protected, and depart again in safety, without any ill-treatment or
interruption. And the Emperor's Ships, which shall be thrown on the
coast of Great Britain, or Dominions thereunto belonging, shall be
treated in the same manner.
III. It is also agreed, that al1Ships belonging to the Subjects of the
said King of Great Britain, and of the Emperor of Fez and Morocco,
and his Subjects. may securely navigate and pass the Seas, without
being searched, or receiving hindrance or trouble, the one from the
other ; and that al1 Persons and Passerigers, of whatever Nation they
may be. belonging to eitber of the Parties, shall be entirely free, witbout
being detained, molested, robbed, or receiving any damage from the
others. And moreover, it is agreed, that the English Ships, which shall
be freighted in any Port of the Emperor of liez and Morocco, forother
Ports of the same Kingdom, shall not be obliged to pay the usual Port
Charges ;and that no Captain or other Person, belonging to any Ship
or Vessel of the Emperor of Fez and blorocco, or his Subjects, shall
tnke any Person or Perçons whatsoever out of any Ship or Vessel of the
King of Great Uritain, or his Subjects, in order to be examined, or
under any other pretence whatsoever ;iieither shall they offer violence
to any Person or Persons, of whatever Nation or quality they be, on
board a Ship belonging to His Majesty's Subjects.
IV. It is besides agreed, for the better obser\rance of the preceding
Articles, according to their true intent, that the Ships of \Var or Cruizers,
belonging to the Emperor of Fez and hlorocco, or to his Subjects, meeting
with any Ships, or other Vessels, of the King of Great Britain, or his
Subjects, (not being in the Seas belonging to His Majesty's Dominions,)
mav send a sinele Boat on board. with 2 trustv Rowers. and no more.
\\.lianiny rntcr aiicli iliiys or I'esicl; tli:it oii sllu\ving tli:ilI'.icilr~rt,
sign+~lII? 111~-I<iiigni (;rc:~t13rit:iiiUrl)y the lligli t\dn>ir?luf I~II~I.III~I,
5cotIniid. xiid 1rcl:ind. iiitlic forni licrc:ifter rncritioiicd. th<:s~id Ho.it
shall depart immediately, leaving such Ships to pursue their voyage
freely : and when it may happen, that any Ship of War, or Privateer,
of the Kine of Great Britain. shall meet anv Shin or Vessel of the
Eiiiperor ofYl-Y/a.iid \lorocco, or of Iiis i;iib]cct:, uii itie c:aptain of ~iicli
Ship stio\viii,~n I'nssport lrom [lie (;uvrrnor of ttie City to \\.hic11lie
belongs. \vith a Certiticlte from the l:ii#lisli iorisiil. or, in c:ise of liii AXSEXES TO U.S. COUNTER->~E>IORIAL (x~ .) 44I
death,or absence, from the major part of the English hlerchants residing
there ; in such case, lie shall be permitted to pursue his voyage without
impediment or injury.
V. It is also agreed, that, in case any Ships of \\Jao rf the King of
Great Britain, or of his Subjects. shall come to any Port under the
Dominion of the Emperor of Fez and Morocco, with prize goods they
shall be permitted to sel1them without hindrance or imposition ;and
in case any Squadron, or single Ship of \Var, or Merchant Ship of His
Majesty, shall want provisions, victuals or refreshments, it is hereby
agreed that they may buy them, in the quantity and quality they
shall have occasion for, at the current market-price, free of Dnties,
or of any other gratuity.
VI. It is moreover agreed, that if any Ship, or other Vessel, belonging
to His Britannic Majesty, or to his Subjects, shall, by misfortune,
storm, or any other disaster whatsoever, be forced ashore, or wrecked,
on aiiy part of the Dominions of the Emperor of Fez and Morocco,such
Ship or Ships, Persons and goods, shall be faithfully, and without the
least damage or diminution, restored and delivered to the Consul, or
any other Person whom their Oumer shall appoint to receive the same ;
the People shall be set at liberty, and permitted to depart whensoever
they please, without the least detention.
have liberty to establish a Consul, or as many Consuls as he pleases,l
in the Dominions ofthe Emperor of Fez and Morocco, and that the said
Consul or Consuls may reside in any Port or Ports, or places they please,
as well maritime as others, belonging to or under the jurisdiction of the
Emperor of Fez and Morocco ;and that the said Consulor Consuls shall
be treated with the respect due to their titles or characters ; and they,
as well as the other Subjects of His Majesty residing there, shall be
permitted to enjoy the eutire freedom and esercise of their religion,
without the least impediment, reproach, or affront. either in word or
action ;and that they shall have a decent place for their burying ground,
against which no violence shall be committed ; and that the aforesaid
Consuls and Factors may dispatch, at their pleasure, their Urokers and
Servarits, with liberty to go from place to place, by sea and land ; it
is likewise granted to them to embark and go on board any Ship or
Ships whatsoeirer, to treat and contract, nswell in the Port as in the
Road, without impediment, constraint or limitation, concerning their
effects, secure from any risk of confiscation or embargo, under any
pretence ; and the said Consul or Consuls, with the other Subjects of
His Britannic Majesty trading there, shall have full liberty to leave the
Country whensoever they please, without impediment or molestation
being oifered to them or their effects. And it is moreover agieed, that if
any Subject of His Britannic hlajesty, residing or trafficking in the
Dominions of the Emperor of Fez and Rlorocco,sliall happen to die, the
Governor of the place, where it happens, shall be obliged to see al1his
goods and effects delivered into the liands of His Rlajesty's Consul, and,
in default of such Consul, to some English hlerchant, who is to secure
and keep tliem forthe disposition of his Heirs ;but this is to be under-
stood in case the Deceased shall not have left a Partner, or Friend, or,
before his decease, shall not have recommended his said effects and debts
to some other Christian Merchant (of any Nation whatsoever), in which ANNEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-llE>lORIAL (s~. 9)
442
case, the Governor shallnot intermeddle further than to use his authority
to see that the \Vil1 and Testament of the Deceased be carried into
execution, as in recovery of his debts, &c., and further declares, that
no Subject of His Britannic Majesty shall be obliged to give satisfaction
for any other deht, but i\.hat shall be contracted by himself, or shall
appear by his accounts; and that the Subjects of the Emperor of Fez
and Morocco, as well Moors as Jews, residing in the Dominions of tlie
King of Great Ijritain, shall enjoy the same privileges that are grauted
to the English residing in Barbary ; and that tlie Domestic Servants
of the Consuls, and other Subjects of His Britannic Majesty, of whatever
Nation they may be, either hloors or others, shall not pay theTax called
the Poll-Sax, or any other Tax.
\'III. It is agreed, that no Alcaide, Governor, Soldier, or Subject of
the Emneror of Fez and hlorocco. shall lav violent hands on the effects
or mer;li:ii~ili.ies,heloiiging to the Suhjei~s of [lis lirilniinicJI:ijesty.
\\.it\iiii tlie iiirisdictithe Emverur of I.cz onclhlorocco. \vithoiit tir.;t
treating, agreeing, and paying Che value thereof, or according to an
agreement made, and without having permission and authority from
the Emperor for that purpose ;neithershall the Subjects of His Britannic
hlajesty be forced to buy goods contrary to their inclination ; and it is
moreover agreed, that no Commander, or Captain of an English Ship,
shall be obliged, or constrained to negotiate. or receive on board,
merchandises belonging to any Person whatsoever, he or they declaring
to the Consul residing there the reason for it ;neither shall the said
Ship be detained. or embargoed, under any pretence ; and that if any
of the Emperor's Subjects shall freight an English Ship to carry and
convey any commodities from one place to others of the Emperor's
Dominions, and it shall happen, either from bad weather, or any other
accident whatever, to touch at any place or places in the voyage, such
Ship or Ships shall not be obliged to pay anytliing for the shelter or
assistance they may receive ; nor shall a Pilot or Mariner be takeu out
of any English Sliip.
IX. If there shallhappen any qnarrel or dispute between any English-
man and any Mussulman, by which any of them may receivedetriment,
the same shall be heard and detennined by the Emperor alone ;and if
any Englishman, who shall be the Aggressor, shall make his escape, iii
such case, no other Englishman shall suffer on his account, or in his
place ;it is also agreed, that if any law-suit, dispute, or difference arises
betweeu the Subjects of His Britannic hlajesty, they shall be accommo-
dated by the Consul of the Nation :and if any quarrels shall happen
among the Mussulman in England, or in any of the English Dominions,
by which one of them may receive detriment, tlie same shall be heard
before a Christian and a Rlussulman, and shall be decided according
to the Laws of Great Britain.
X. It is agreed, that not only during the present Peace and Amity,
but also in case of a Rupture or \Var breaking out between Their said
Majesties, in any time liereafter, the Consul and other Subjects of the
King of Great Britain, who reside or traffic in the Dominions of the said
Emperor of Fez and hlorocco, shall be permitted to quit the Country
whene\.er thev think nroner. as well in Peace as in War in anv Vessels
of whatever Nation; and klso, in case of a Rupture,the sbace of 6 months
shall be granted to them to remove ;and al1their debts shall be justly ASNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEIJORIAL (SO. 9) 443
paid to them ;and they shall take away their effects, Families, Children,
though born in the Country, and Servants, without the least detention,
impediment, or embargo. -
XI. It is moreover agreed, that if any Englishman,in the Dominions
shall maliciously endeavour to break the Peace, they who areh Domiguilty of
such crime shall be punished by each Sovereign for that offence : but
each Sovereign shall take cognizance of his own Subjects.
XII. It is also agreed, that if any Subject of the Emperor of Fez and
Morocco desires to transport commodities from the Dominions of the
King of Great Britain, he shall be permitted to do it, without paying
greater Duties or Impositions than other Xations pay, according to the
custom of the Country ;and when the English Convoy sliall be ready,
it shall be ordered, after its arriva1 at Gibraltar, to convoy the Vessel
on which the said commodities are embarked, to the Port His Imperia1 .
Majesty shall appoint.
XIII. It is also agreed, that no Çpaniard, or Native of any other
Country, whether Captains, Rlariners, Fishermen, or other Persons,
under the English Government in the City of Gibraltar, (or in the Island
of Minorca, when it shall again be in possession of the English,) shall be
seized or molested, navigating under the English Flag, with Passports
from the Governor, or Commander in Chief of those places, and that
they shall he considered and esteemed as Englisli natural Subjects.
XIV. It is also agreed, that al1 the Subjects of the Emperor of Fez
and Morocco, 31oors or Jews, shall be permitted to traffic, buy, or sel1
in the City of Gibraltar, (or in the Island of Minorca, when it shall again
be in possession of the English,) for the space of 30 days only, and, at
the end of that time. to take and carry away, without molestation, al1
their efiects to any part of the Dominions of the Emperor of Fez and
Morocco.
XV. It is further concluded, that al1 the Subjects of His Rritannic
Majesty, and likewise of Hanover, and of his otlier Dominions, who,
being Passengers on board any Ship or Vessel of any Nation not in
friendship with the Emperor of Fez and hlorocco, shall be taken and
made Prisoners by any of Iiis Cruizers, shall be immediately set at
liberty. and deiivered to His Britannic Majesty's Consul residing at
the place where they shall be taken to ; and if there be no Consulresiding
in such place. to the principal Merchant there, with directions to send
them by the first and most convenient opportunity to the 1:ortress of
Gibraltar, or to any other place ;and in case any of the Emperor's
Subjects, being Passengers on board any Ship or Vessel of any Nation
at War with His Rritannic Majesty, shall be taken by His Rritannic
Rlajesty's Ships, they shall, in like manner, be set at liberty ;and al1
His Britannic Majesty's Subjects. belonging to Hanover, or his other
receive the same respect, and shall be considered by the Emperor of
Fez and hlorocco, and by his Subjects, in the same manner as the
English.
XVI. It is moreover agreed, that such of the English Subjects of
His Britannic Najesty, or others, who shall be ordered by the Governor
of the City of Gibraltar, (or of the Island of hIinorca, when it shall be
29 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (NO. 9)
444
again in the possession of the English,) shall he permitted, and shall
have liberty to buy cattle, provisions, refreshments, and al1necessaries
they please, for thc said places, in the public markcts, or in any other
manner, as shall bc most convenient to them, in any Port or place in
the Dominions of the Emperor of Fez and hIorocco, aiid shall take them
away, without hiiidrance or molestation, paying a stipulated Duty for
the said cattle, provisions. refreshments, &c.
SVII. It is moreover agreed, that such a numher and quantity of
Passports shall he transmitted to the Emperor of Fez and hlorocco,
as shall be judged necessary for him, and which shall he indented in
such manner as shall tally with those which the English hlerchants
shall receive in England ; and if a Ship of \\'ar shall meet with any of
the hlerchant Ships belonging to the Emperor, such Merchant Ships
shall be obliged to produce and show their Passports, which the English
Consul has given them.
SVIII. It is also agreed, that ifany of the Subjects of the Emperor
of liez and Morocco shall have been made Slaves, and shall escape on
board any English Ship of \Var, or to Gibraltar (or to Port Mahon,
when it shall be again in possession of the English), or in any other part
al1 convenient specd, to their respective homes; and His Majesty of with
l'ez and hlorocco assures and promises, that the Subjects of His Rri-
tannic Alajesty who may escape from Ceuta. or any other Garrison on
the coast of Africa, being I'risoners in such Garrisons on the coast of
Africa (not haviiig taken Arms against the Emperor) shall be free, and
sent to Gibraltar.
SIS. It is morcover agreed, that no Obligation or Contract shall
have force, or be valid, against any Merchant whatsoever, Subject of
His Britannic alajesty, unless the said Merchant shall have signed it
with his hand, and in case that aiiy one cannot write, it shall suffice
that a Person, to his satisfaction, has wrote such Obligations or Contracts,
and signed them for him ;the same privilege shall be granted to the
Subjects of the Einperor of Fez and hlorocco, residing in the Domin-
ions of His Britannic hfajesty.
SX. It is moreover agreed, that al1 Ships and Vessels belonging to
His Rritannic hfajesty in Germany shall carry a Pass; that the form
and head of the said Pass shall be sent to the Consul of His Iiritannic
hlajesty residing in Barhary, to be delivered to the Commanders or
Captains of the Ships, or Cruizers of the Emperor of Fez and hlorocco,
to the end that the said Commanders or Captains may show the due
respect to this Peace, without offending through ignorance; and al1
the Commanders or Captains ofShips or Vesselsbelonging to theSubjects
of His 13ritannic hlajesty in Germany, who shall meet with any Ship
or Vessel of the Emperor of l'ez and ~lorocco, or of his Subjects. if the
Captain thereof shows a Pass, signed by the Govemor of the City he
helongs to, with a Certificate from the English Consul, or in case of his
death or absence, from the major part of the English Merchants residing
oreinjury.shall be permitted to pursue his voyage without impediment
. .
XXI. It is also agreed, that the Suhjects of His Rritannic RIajesty
shall not be obliged to present themselves before the Blagistracy of ASNEXES 70 U.S. COUNTER-MENORIAL (SC,. 9) 445
the Country, to be judged, under any pretence ; ancl their causes, suits,
or differences, which may happen with the Aloors,or any other Subjects
whatsoever, living in the Dominions oi the Emperor of Fe7,and Morocco,
shall be judged and determiiied only by the Governor of the City, and
English Consul.
>;XII. It is also agreed, that in case any Ship or Ships of \Var, or
others, at enniity with His Britannic Majesty, shall be in any Port of
the Emperor of Fez and >lorocco, where at the same time there shall
be Ships belonging to the Subjects of His Britannic blajesty, the said
Cruizers shall not be permitted to offer any violence to them, nor to
sail under 40 hours after the said Shipsshall be departed ;and it is more-
over agreed that the I'eace shall commence from the signing of this
Treaty, after which no Subject of His Britannic Majesty shall be bought,
sold, or made a Slave of in any part of the Dominions, or under the
Jurisdiction of the Emperor of Fez and Morocco; and this shall be
ratified within 6 months, or sooner if possible ;and in case, in the mean
time, any Prize shall be made by either of the 2 Parties with loss, repa-
ration shall be made, according to the shares, and as the Ship or eflects
shall have been sold : and the part which shall remaiii entire, shall
be immediately restored in its own species ;the People shall be set at
liberty.
SSllI. 11 is agrr.c(l ;ilid conclu~le~l,iii urdcr t1i;tlivrihi: iiu sixiiisc
made, or ignoraiicc prcrc.ii~l~d of tliis I1c:ictli:itlitzj .\rticltXsfnllrg\viiig
and beforc-m~niioiivd. ili;ilbe rlicl:ir<irlaii<li>ul>lishOr al1ihr.Subir.cts
of each Power, which Declaration shall heAsignedby each party,'and
shall be observed by thein to avoid disputes; and that they shall be
translated .imrnediately, by the Emperor's order, into the Arabic
lariguage ; that Copies shall be sent to al1 the Alcaides aiid Officers of
al1the Ports and Dominions of His Imperial Majesty, to be read publicly
by the Judge, and afterwards to remain deposited in the hands of the
said Judge, or the Alcaide of the Port, for occasions that may offer;
and to prevent al1other troubles, that every Captain of a Ship of \Var
or Cruizer of the Emperor of Fez and hlorocco, shall be provided with
a Copy of them, which Copy sha11he actually on board the said Ship or
Cruizer, in order to make this Peace the more inviolable; and that
the Ratification of the said Articles shall be in the Spanish language,
which shall be received, and of equal force, as if it was in either language
of the z Nations.
SSIV. And Iastly, it is agreed and concluded, that wheu His Excel-
lency Nark Milbanke, Esq., His Britaiinic hfajcsty's Ambassador,
arrives at Court, or where he shall receive his audience, or during the
time he stays in the Dominions of the Ernperor, he shall never, in any
manner, be asked or iiiterrogated by the Emperor, his Servants, or any
other Person, either Christian, Moor, or Jew, relatiiig to any Prize or
Prizes, made by His Britannic hfajesty's Ships of \Var, or Privateers ;
iieither shall hc nieet with any insults or affronts, by applications
on that or any other matter ; it heing clearly understood, that the
2j,ooo pesos duros which are paid (exclusive of the zoo,ooo pesos duros
for the redemption) are for the entire satisfaction of al1difficulties,differ-
ences, pretensions, disputes of any sorts, depending between Their
Imperial and Britannic Afajesties, their Subjects or the Inhabitants of
their Dominions, and to cement a true and inviolable Peace and Friend-446 ANNEXES IO U.S. COUXTER-AIEAIORIA (Lo. 9)
ship between the 2 Nations. And it is further agreed, that the Consul
or Consuls of His Rritannic AIajesty shall not pay any Duties for their
furniture, clothes, or baggage, or any other necessaries which they shall
at times have occasion to bring to the Emperor's Dominions, for the
consumption ofthem, or their Families or their houses.
Additionnl Article
IT is moreover agreed, that if any of the Governors of Gibraltar or
ivfinorca (when it sliall be again in thc possession of the English) shall
desire 1710uror \\'heat for the Troops of the said Garrisons, that His
Imperial Afajesty permits them to buy the same in any places of His
Imperial hIajesty's Domiriions, and to carry them away, paying a fised
Duty ;but it is understood, that the Emperor does not grant the said
priyilege to any hlerchant to carry away the said articles to seU. And
it 1s permitted that the Ships of \Var may buy the said articles for
their own use, in aiiy Port of His Imperial Alajesty'sDominions, without
paying any Duty or Imposition.
Given and signed in our Royal Court of Fez, the 28th of July 1760.
(L.S.) ~~ARK MILBANKE.
ADDITIO:\'AI- ARTICLES betwee18Grent Brilain and
Morocco.-Signed at Sallee, 24th Muy 1783
ADDITIONAL ARTICLES of Friendship and Commerce, made by the
Emperor of Morocco with the King of Great Britain ; concluded with
Sir Roger Curtis, His Britannic Majesty's Ambassador to Morocco,
24th May, 1783.
In the Name of God, Amen. Xothing can be doiie but with the Iielp
of Cod. From the Slave of God, Mahomet Ben Abdallah. God is his
Master.
between us and the Great King of the English, George the Third,luded
through the hands of His Excellency Sir Roger Curtis, the Ambassador
which he sent unto us.
ART. 1.There is Peace and Friendship between us, agreeable to
former Treaties, nor has it heen otherwise. The English Merchants
have free liberty to come to al1 our Ports. there to trade, and to buy,
and to sel1like other Nations ; and we also give leave to the Merchants,
our Subjects, to repair to and trade at al1 English Ports.
II.Al1English Subjects, who have debts or demands in our Domi-
nions or Ports, have free liberty to come and recover the same, and
to be paid even to the last blanquin. Rut if any have claims upon such
as are bankrupt and uuable to pay, their money is unavoidably lost ;
for we have heretofore often signified, to al1the Merchants who traded
to our Ports, not to sel1their goods but for ready money, or to Persons ANNEXES IO U.S. COUSTER-.\IEIfORIAL (SO. 9) 447
of established credit ; and these are still Our orders. And we also give
the same orders to our hferchants who trade to Foreign Ports, not to
seIl but for ready money, or with People of credit ;and if they dealed
with insufficient Persons, they must lose their money.
III. We grant to the English the house at Tari ier where the English
Vice-Consul used to live; but as to the house oF~~lhu the Jew, where
Logie used to live, it is agreed with the said Elihu, that if he suffered
any Christian, of whatsoever Xation, to live in the said house, it shall
be taken from him, and forfeited to the Public Treasury of the Mus-
sulmen : and al1 thc furniture and other effects of Logie, which was
in thesaid house, wehave ordered to be restored again, without anything
being lost ; and if anything shall be missing, our Servant Alcaide
Mahomet Ben Abdelmaleek, the Governor of Tangier, is to pay for it.
IV. \Ve grant to the Englisli our house at Tangier, wherc Benido
used to iive, and after him aur Servant Alcaide Abdelbazed Fenish.
\Ire give it to you.
V. We promise to build a house for the English Agent, at Marteen.
The rooms on the ground-floor shall be for lodging the stores of our
Sliips, and the upper part shall be for the habitation of wliocver the
English send.
VI. The English shall load provisions and refreshments from ail Our
Ports for I year, the said year to commence on the 1st day of the month
Jumet, the 1st in the year, 1197 (1st April, 17S3), and to end on the
last day of the month Rabere, the znd, 1198 (28th Illarch, 1784).during
which year they are to pay no Duty, no ounce, nor anchorage fee.
And from the 1st of the month Jumet, ~st, 1198 (1st April, 1784), the
English shall have the use of al1our Ports, Safie, \Villideeah, New Teet,
Tadallali, Dalbydah, Arabat (the beginning ofgoodness), Sallee, Mamora,
Tangier, Larache, and Tetuon, to load the aforesaid provisions and
refreshments :to pay the following Duties : for every ox, 4 cobbs jfor
a sheep, 7 ounces ; for a dozen fowls, 6 ounces ;and al1 other articles
to pay the same Duty as formerly, except at the Port of RIogador,
where the Englisli are to pay the same Duties, for provisioris or refresh-
ments, as the Merchants of other Christian Nations. And we grant the
English leave to take on board mules from al1 Our Ports, paying IO
cobbs duty for every mule ; and they are allowed 3 cwt. of barley for
eacli mule.
\'II. The hIaster of every Vessel which cornes from Gibraltar ta
load provisions or refreshments, is to bring a Clearance, in which is to
be inserted, upon the oath of the AIaster, the size of the I'essel.
A Vessel of zoo quintals, or IO tons burthen, is to pay for anchorage
fee, 3 cobbs ; from zoo to 400, or 20 tons, 5 cobbs : from 400 to 600,
or 30 tons, S cobbs ;from 600 to Soo, or 40 tons. IO cobbs. But if any
Vesselscarry any manner of merchandise besides provisions and refresh-
ments, they shall pay the same anchorage Duties as the hferchant
Vessels of al1 other Nations which come to our coasts.
VIII. Ive have given orders to our Servants, at al1 our Ports, that
they do observe and obey al1the Articles which we have now granted,
neither more nor less. These are our orders.
The z3rd of the month Jumet, the 2nd in the year of God, 1197
(24th May, 1783).
(L.S.) ROGERCURTIS. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-DIEMORIAL (NO. 10)
448
Anner No. IO
TREATY BETLI'EEX hIOROCC0 AND GREAT BRITAIN OF
APRIL 8, 1791
So~rce :I British and ForeignStde Papers, 446-455.
TREATY of Peace belween Great B~itain and Morocco.-Sigmed al
Sallee, 8th April 1791
Praised be God alone.
THISis a Copy of the \\'riting of the Treaties of Peace between the
Lord of the Faithful, who is crowned Ilefender of the Law, by the grace
of God of the Uiiiversal \2'orld, that this prosperity may never be at
an end.
AIahomed el hfehidi el i'azid, whom God has crowned at the head
of his Troops, that his fame may be continued to be named in hisDomin-
ions ;and George theThird, King of England ;in 43 Articles.
ART. 1. For the freedom, security, and perfect ease of the Subjects
of both Parties,
It is agreed, that the English shall have liberty to establish a Consul
(or as many Coiisuls as they please) in the Dominions of the Emperor
of AIorocco,who shall have the liberty of the Country, and reside in any
Port or place he cbooses, whether maritime or not, as he may find most
conducive to the service of the King his Alaster, and advantageous to
the trade of his Subjects.
II. The English Consul residing in tlie Emperor's Dominions shall be
treated at al1times with the respect and civility due to his character.-
His person and house shall be inviolable, and ifany Person injures or
liberty to choose his own Interpreters and Servants, either Aiussulmenave
or others, who are not to pay the 1'011-tax,or any Tax or contribution
whatsoever ;he shall be allowed a place to pray in ; he shall have liberty,
at al1times, of hoisting His hfajesty's I'lag on the top of his house, either
in Town or Country, and in his Boat when he passes on the water ;he
shall not pay Iluty for furniture, clothes, baggage, or any other neces-
saries which he imports in the Emperor's I)ominions, for the use of
himself or his I'amily ;and if the nature of the service, or any otlier
motive, require his absence from Barbary, neither himself, his Servants,
baggage, or effects shall be stopped or detained upon any pretence
whatsoever ;but shall have free leave to go, and to retum as often as he
may think it necessary ; and al1honours or privileges that are now, or
may hereafter be granted, to the Consul or Depiity of any other Power,
shall likewise be granted to the Englisb Consul aiid his Deputy.
III. English Subjects are permitted to come with their Ships, mer-
chandise, or goods, to al1 parts of the Emperor's Dominions ; to enter
into the same, to remain arid reside there witliout any limitatiori of
time ;also to hire, or build Iiouses or stores ; and the English Subjects
visiting or residing in the 1)ominions of the Emperor, and the Subjects
of the Emperor visiting or residing in any part of the English Dominioiis,
shall not do to each other any harm, offence, or injury, either by word
or deed, but shall treat each other with al1possiblerespect and friendship. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-SIEMORIAL (N~. 10) 44 9
IV. English Subjects, or any under English protection, residing
in, or trading to, any part of the Dominions of the Emperor, shall be
in perfect security as ta their perçons, property, and effects ;they shall
enjoy the entire freedom and esercise of their religion without the least
reproach or affront, and shall have a convenient place for their burying
ground, against which, or the bodies buried in the Country, no violence.
or indecency shall.be committed ;they shail have the liberty of the Town
and Country ; rnay choose their own Interpreters, Brokers, Couriers,
and Servants, be they Mussulmen or not, whom they rnay dispatch at
their pleasure, with liberty to go from place to place, either by sea or
land ;and, whenever they think proper, they rnay go or send on board
any Ship whatever, either in the Port or Road, and neither they nor
their Domestics, of any religion, shall pay the Poil-tas or any other Tax.
V. No English Subject, or Perçon under English protection, shall
be forced to sell or buy ariythirig contrary to their inclination, nor
shall the IIoors take any effects from them but by their own consent,
according to an agreement made ;and the like conduct shall be observed
by the English towards such Noors as may be iiithe English 1)ominions.
VI. No English Subject, or Person under English protection, shall
be bound to pay the debtç of any other English Subject, or of any other
Person whntsoever, unless he become Surety for the same by a public
Act under his own hand.
VII. Such causes or differences as may arise in Rarbary between the
Subjects of His Imperial Alajesty and English Subjects, shall not be
decided by the Cadi or Judges of the place, but are to be determined
by the Governor of the City, and the English Consul or his Deputy;
nor shall an English Subject, or one under English protection. be obliged,
on any pretence, to present himself before the ordinary Magistracy of
the Country ;and al1such causes as rnay arise between English Subjects,
or those under English protection, shall be detennined by the English
Consul or his Deputy alone.
VIII. If there happen any quarrel between any English Subject,
or Person under English protection, and Mussulmen. by which either
of them rnay receive detriment, the cause shall be heard and deter-
mined by the Emperor alone, and if the Eiiglish Subject, or Person
under English protection be the Aggressor, he shall be punished with
no greater severity than a hloor guilty of the like offence ought to be ;
and if he escape, no other Euglish Subject, or Person under English
protection, shall sufler on his account, or in his place ;and if it appear
that the crime was committed by accident, or in his own defence, he
shall be treated agrecably to the customs observed towards hlussulmen
in like cases.
And if any quarrel shall happen between Englishmen and hlussul-
men in anv nart of the Dominions of the King of Eneland. bv which
one of the& may receive detrùnent, the same :hall beheard béforean
equal number of hlussulmen and Chriçtians, and determined a-reeably
to the Laws of England.
IX. AI1Subjects of the Emperor who shall have been made Slaves,
and shall escape to any English Ship of\Var, or to any part of the English
Dominions, shaU be protected and sent with al1 convenient speed to
their homes ; and in like manner al1English Subjects, who rnay escape ASNECXES TO U.S. COUSTER->IEMORIAL (No. 10) 45r
XV. The Subjects of the King of England, and those under His
said hlajesty's protection, over and above the Stipulations contaiiied
in this Treaty, shall enjoy al1 the privileges and advantages which
now are, or which hereafter may be, granted to any of the Subjects
of the most favoured Nation.
XVI. There shall be a reciprocal and perfect freedom of navigation
between the Subjects and Vessels of the King of England and of the
to the King ofroEngland or his Subjects, shall meet with any Ship or
Vessel belonging to the Emperor or his Subjects, if the Commander
of any such Ship or Vessel shall produce a Pass signed by the hIoorish
Governor, and a Certificate from the English Consul or his Deputy,
declaring such Vessel to be the property ofthe Emperor or his Subjects,
or if they have no such Pass or Certificate, yet if the Commander and
major part of the Ship's Company be Subjects of the Emperor, the
said Moorish Ship or Vessel shall pass freely.
XVII. The Ships of \Var or Cruizers belon 'ng to the Emperor of
Morocco, or to his Subjects, meeting with any thip or Vessel belonging
to the King of England or his Subjects, not being in any of the Seas
appertaining to any of His klajesty's Dominions, may senda single
Boat on board with 2 Sitters, which 2 and no more may enter the
Ship ; and on showing them a Passport signed in the usnal manner,
the said Boat shall depart immediately, leaving the Ship to pursue
in the Dominions of a Prince or State actually at\t7arwith the Emperor ;
nor shall any Pilot, Mariner, Passenger, or Persan whatsoever. either
for examination or on any other pretence, or any stores or effects of
any kind, either as a free gift or otherwise, bc taken out of or from
any Vessel belonging to the King of England or ta his Subjects. And
al1 Prizes, taken by the King of England's Ships, or Subjects, and
al1 Vessels fitted out in any of the distant Englisli Governments, shall
not be molested in case of not having a lllediterranean Pass on board ;
but a Certificate under the hand of the Commanding Officer, that
shall so take Prizes, and a Certificate under the Hands and Seal of.
the Governor or Chief of snch distant Government where the Ship
sailed from, shall he a sufficientPass to either of them.
XVIII. It is agreed that the Ships or Vessels of the Emperor, or
those belonging to his Subjects, are not to cruize so near any of the
orrmolest the trade thereof in any manner whatsoever.s to disturb
XIX. Any Subjccts of the Emperor of Morocco, being Passengers
on board any Vessels belonging to a Nation at \Var with England,
and if such \'esse1 be taken by the English Ships, the hloorish Sub-
jects on board shall al1 be set at liberty, and their property restored
to them ; and al1 English Subjects. being Passengen on board any
Ship or Vessel of any Nation not in Peace with the Emperor, if such
Vessel be taken by the Emperor's Cruizers, the English Subjects shaii
be immediately set at liberty, and al1 their property restored to them.
XX. Any Ship or Vessel belonging to the King of England or his
Subjects, having Passengers, goods, or merchandise, although the
property of a People actually at War with the Emperor, shall pass ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-IlEMORIAL (No. 10) 453
sarne respect, and enjoy the same privileges as His Jlajesty's Ships
of War.
XXIX. No Native of any Country whatsoever, whether Captain,
Mariner. Fishennan, or other Person, under the English Government,
in the City of Gibraltar, or any other place tkit may hereafter belong
to the King of England, shall be seized or molested, navigating or
fishing under the English Flag. with Passports attested by the Governor
or Commander in Chief of those places, but they shall be considered
and esteemed as English natural-born Subjects.
XXX. The Ships of the Subjects and Inhabitants of both Their
Majesties, coming to ariy of the Sea-coasts within the Dominions of
either, but not willing to enter into Port, or being entered, not being
willing to show or to seIl the cargoes of the Ships, shall not be obliged
to give an account of their loading, nor shall they be searched.
examined, or delayed on any pretence whatsoever.
XXXI. If any English Ship or Vessel shall come into any Port of
the Emperor's Dominions, having a cargo on board, a part only of which
is destined for such place, no Duty shall be demanded or paid but for
such articles as are there landed, and the Vessel or Crew shall, without
the lest molestation, be permitted to depart freely with the remainder
of her cargo.
XXXII. No Commander of an English Ship or Vesselshall be obliged
to receive on board Passengers or merchandise. neither for public nor
private service, belonging to any Person whatsoever, against his consent,
nor to make a voyage ta any place he shall not have a mind to go to,
neither shall his Vessel be searched, detained, or embargoed on any
pretence.
XXXIII. If any of the Emperor's Subjects shall hire any English
Vessels, to convey any goods or Passengers from one part of the Em-
peror's Dominions to another, and shall happen, by violence of weather
or otlier occasion, to touch at any place on the voyage, such Ships
shall not he obliged to pay Anchorage, Port charges, or anything for
the shelter they may receive.
SXXIV. Any Ship or Vessel heloiiging to any part of the English
Dominions that may meet witli an accident at Sea, and shall put in
any Port of the Emperor's Dominions to repair. shall be received and
treated with al1manner of humanity and civility ; have al1 the protec-
tion and assistance of Friends ;shall be at liberty to land and re-load
her cargo, without paying any Duty whatever ;shall be allowed to buy
provisions and other necessaries, for the support of their Persons and
future subsistence to their destined Port, or for repairing their Ships ;
and they shall in no manner be retarded or Iiindered from proceeding
on their voyage.
XXXV. If any Ship or Vessel belonging to the King of England or
IiisSubjects, be forced on shore, or wrecked on any part of the Emperor's
Dominions, they shall have al1the protection and assistance of Friends ;
every part of the Ship-tackle, fumiture, goods, or merchandise, saved
either by themselves or others, or driven on shore, shall neither he
hidden, nor detained from them, nor hurt, under any pretext whatso-
ever, but shall be restored to the Propnetors, or to the Consul or his ASNEXES IO U.S. COUSTER-MEMORIAL (No. 10)
454
Deputy, for their use ; al1 the People shall be at liberty, and without
the least detention permitted to embark whensoever they please for
any part of the \\'orld ; and in like manner shall the Vessels and Sub-
jects of the Emperor be treated, if wrecked on the coast of the English
Dominions ; and if any English Vessel be wrecked at Oled Nun, or
on the coast to the southward among the Arabs, the Emperor aiIl use
his utrnost power and influence to have the Men restored, that they
may return immediately to their own Country, and the Consul or his
Deputy is permitted, at the same time, to use his best endeavours to
procure the Men, in which humane duty he shall be cordially assisted
by the Emperor's Subjects.
XXXVI. There shall be an entire freedom of commerce throughout
al1 the Dominions of both Parties, where commerce is at this time
permitted, or shall be permitted hereafter to the Subjects of any other
Nation ; and that the trade of the Subjects of hoth Parties may be
established on just foundations, and al1 difficulties in future removed,
a permanent Tariff for regulating the Duties of Import and Export
shall be established, which Tariff is to be considered as forming a part
of this Treaty, the same as if it was here inserted word for word.
XXXVII. The Subjects of the King of England, or those under his
said Majesty's protection, who shall repair to the Dominions of the
Emperor forcattleor provisions of any kind, shall be allowed to purchase
and embark the same, paying the Duties according to the established
Tariff ;and should the arriva1 of several Foreign Vessels at thc same
offered for sale, the English Subjects shall at al1 times be furnishedy
with an equal proportion at the usual market prices, nor shall the Sub-
jects of any one Nation be allowed to engross the whole ; and as a
proof of the Emperor's friendship for the King of England, it is agreed
that if, at any time hereafter, His said Majesty's Garrison of Gibraltar
shall be in any want of provisions, and there be no scarcity in Barbary,
the Emperor will permit the English to buy Flour or Wheat, and to
export the same at a reasonable Duty, solely for the use of the Troops,
&c., of the said Garrison.
XXSVIII. In case any Subject of the King of England, or Person
under His said Majesty's protection, shall import into any part of the
Emperor's Dominions any warlike stores, or any kind of materials for
building, rigging, or repairing of Ships, they shall not pay for the same
any Custom or Duty whatçoever.
SXSIS. Al1goods and merchandise or effects, that shall be imported
into any Port of the Emperor's Dominions, by English Subjects, or
those uiider English protection, and which have once paid the regular
Duty, may be exported ortransmitted to any other part of the Emperor's
Dominions, without paying any further Duty, and al1 merchandise
smuggled in without paying Duties shall be comîscated, but no other
punishment shall be inflicted on the Subjects of either Dominion.
XL. All the Treaties made with illuley Ishmael, illuley Abdellah
Ben Ishmael, and Sidi Mahomet Ben Abdellah, shall continue in force
and be faithfully observed, except the Articles that shall be found
contrary to what is this day concluded and signed. ASNEXES TO U.S. COUSTER->lE.\IORIAL (SO. 10) 455
XLI. That whensoever it shall happen hereafter, through inadver-
tency or otherwise, that anything is done by the Ships or Subjects on
either side, contrary to any of these Articles, the friendship aiid good
intelligence shall not immediately thereupon be broke off; but this
Treaty shall subsist in al1its force, until satisfaction, after having been
regularly demanded, shall be refused ;and the Subjects of either Party
who shall maliciously break this Treaty, or any of the Articles thereof,
shall be severely punished by their respective Sovereigns, each Sovereign
to take cognizance of the conduct of his own Subjects.
XLII. If ever the good understanding and friendship now subsisting
'between the z Courts should be broken, and War ensue, whicli God
forbid,al1Euglish Subjects and those under English protection, of every
rank and denomination, being within the Dominions of the Emperor,
shall be pemitted to retirewith al1their property, families, and servants,
whether born in the Country or not, to any part ofthe \\'orld that they
please, and by the Vessels of any Nation whatsoever ;and to al1such
as desire it, 6 months shall be given, during which time they shall be
in perfect freedom and safety, and seIl and dispose of their goods and
effects;nor shall their Persons or property be molested or disturbed
in any manner, either on account of the \Var or other pretence ; but
thalhthey may dispose of or remove their property and recover theirnd
debts; for which purpose the Powers of the Government shall at al1
times assist them, and so shall it be to the Moors in England.
XLIII. That there may be no ignorance pretended of this I'eace,
this Treaty shall be declared and published to al1 the Subjects of each
Power, and Copies be sent to al1 the Alcaydes and Customers of al1
the Ports of the Emperor's Dominions, and the Captains of al1 his
Cruizers.
Praised be God alone.
Seul.
God of Truth
Crown the Truth.
There is only One
God, and the Prophet
Mahomet
Sent of God.
The writing of the Slave of God, Aloharnedel I'azid el Blehedi, iirhom
God preserve.-Amen.
The 43 Articles, or Treaties, that are written on these 3 sheets, on
the right side, are confirmed between me and the Powerful Englishman
King George the Third, by means of his Ambassador, James Rlario
Matra. 1 consent to al1 of tliem, and niake my peace on them, except
I Article, which is No. 7, which says that the Cadi, or Moorish Judge
shall not be present at the trial of Causes between English Merchants
and Moors ; to this1 cannot consent, for it cannot be dispensed with
that the Judge shall not be present, because he is the principal, and
to be depended upon, and with the consent of the above-mentioued456 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-XEMORIAL (so. II)
Ambassador the Treaty remains concluded for al1 English Ships that
will enter and sail from my Ports.
4th Sheban, 1205.
Concluded on, and ratified bv the Em~eror of Alorocco, in the City
of Çallee, the 6th of April,I~G.
(L.S.) JAM~SM. MATRA.
TREATI' BET\\'EEN JIOROCCO AXD GREAT RRITAIN OF
JUXE 14. 1801, UTITH EXPLANATORY ARTICLES DATED
JAXUARY 19, 1824
Sonrce : r British and Foreign State Papers, 455-462, and
14 British and Foreign State Papers, 641.
TRE.4ï'Y of PSig~zedat Fez, 14th June 1801 Mo*occo.-
THIS is the Patent Letter, containing, by the grace and power of
God, the Treaties of Peace, Friendship, and Secunty ;explained to
the utmost. between His Imperia1 hlajesty, Emperor of the Faithful
Religion, proclaimed by the Almighty God, King of Agarb, Morocco,
and al1 the Moorish Territones, hluley Soliman, Ben Mahomed, Hen-
Abdala, may the Lord continue his grace over him and extol his Keign,
through his Agent and Subject, Hadgi Abderhaman Ash Ash, now
Governor of Tetuan ;and the Agent of the English King, George the
Tliird, whose Ambassador is James Maria Matra, now Consul at Tangier.
To each of these Articles both Parties shall agree. These Articles have
been made at Fez. hlay the Lord preserve them from ail evil. Dated
in the latter days of the month Mobaram, 1216.
Herein we shall explain each Article :
ART. 1. The English King may appoint one or more Consuls in the
Dominions of the Emperor of Morocco and Fez ;he or they may reside
in any of the Emperor of llorocco's Ports, or in any of his Towns, at
the election of the Consul, where he may think it convenient for his
King's Subjects, or for the benefit of his commerce.
II. The Consul who may reside in the Dominions of the Emperor
of Morocco, shail be treated with the utmost respect, according to his
employment, and his house and family shall be taken care of ; they
shall not be molested by any body, nor affronted in any way whatever,
and tliey who may be guilty of so doing shall be severely punished,
in order that they may serve as an example to others ;the said Consul
may choose for his service either hIoors or others, and none of his
Dependants shall pay any Tax (which is commonly paid by the Jews),
nor anything of the kind ; the said Consul rnay establish a place of
worship, and hoist his national colours at al1 times, eitber upon his
Confirmed 19thJanuary 13.rq.Çee Vol. 1826.27.Page 641. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-3lEMORIAL (No. II) 457
House, within or without the Town, or in Boat if he goes out to
Sea. The said Consul shall be free from the payment of any Duties
on whatever he may bring for his use, or the use of his house, in the
Dominions of the Emperor of Morocco. Should the said Consul be
called home to his King's service or otherwise, he shall not be hin-
thing that belongs to himtop:ehe shall be at free liberty to go and come
when he pleases ;he shall be treated with the utmost respect, and if
anything more should be granted to any Consul of another Nation, it
shall also be granted to him and his Agents.
III. English Subjects shall be permitted to come, with their Vessels
and property of whatever kind, to any of the Dominions of the Emperor
of Morocco ; they shall also be pennitted to reside therein as long as
they please, and to build warehouses for their merchandise ; the good
iriendship shallcontinue between the Subjects of both Nations for ever,
so that no Iiann be done on either side.
IV. English Subjects or Merchants residing in the Dominions of
the Emperor of Morocco, shall, themselves and their property, be in
perfect security : they may follow their religion without being molested ;
they may also choose a place proper for a hurying-ground for their
dead, and may go out with a corpse to bury it, and return in saféty.
They are also at liberty to send auy of their Agents, either by land
or sea, for the purpose of their service, without their being hindered
or stopped ; and if any English Merchant should happen to have a
Vessel in or outside the Port, he may go on board himself, or any of
his People, without being liable to pay anything whatever.
V. English Subjects shall not be compelled to sel1 their property,
or to make purchases unless at their own option, and no hfoor shall
take any property belonging to an English Subject, unless it be given
by the goodwill of the Proprietor, or by mutual agreement ; the same
shall be practised towards hloorish Merchants in the English Dominions.
VI. No English Subject shall be answerable for any debts, con-
tracted by another Individual, unless under his own liand he be respons-
ible for the same.
VII. Disputes between Moorish Subjects and English Subjectsshall
be decided in the presence of the Englisli Consul, provided thedecision
be conformable to the hfoorish Law, in which case the English Subject
snffice.t go before the Cadi or Hacam, as the Consul's decision shall
VIII. Should any dispute occur between English Subjects and the
Moors, and that dispute should occasion a complaint from either of
the parties, the Emperor of Xloroccoalone shall decide the matte'; if
the Englisli Subject be guilty, he shall not be punished with more
severity than a ivloor would be ;should he escape, no othcr Subject
of the Englisli Nation shall be arrested in his stead ; and if the escape
be made after the decision, in order to'avoid punishment, he shall be
sentenced the same as a Moor would be wbo had committed the same
crime. Should any dispute occur in the English Territories, between
a Xloorand an English Subject. it shall be decided by au equal number
of the Xloors residing there and of Christians, according to the custom
of the place, if not contras. to the hloorish Law. ASSESES TO U.S. COUSTER-JIE~IORIAL (xo. II)
439
SVI. The na\.igation between the English Subjects and Vessels and
those of the Emperor of Morocco, shall be free, and if an English Man-
of-\Var or Privateer meet at sea, with a Moorish Man-of-War or Mer-
chantman, the latter shall not be hindered of their navigation, provided
they are furnished with their Passes given to them by their respective
Governors, certifiecl by the English Consul or his Agent ; but if no Pass-
port be found on board, certified as above, the Vessel being under
Lloorisli colours. and the greater part of the Crew being Moors, it shall
not be molested or hindered of its uax~igation.
SVII. If a alorocco AIan-of-\Var meet with an English Vessel at sea,
not being in the English Sea, the Moorish Man-of-LVar may send his
Boat, witli 2 Oficers, on board of the English Vessel to examine lier
Pass ; the 2 Officers only shall be permitted to go on board ; and, after
so doiiig, the Boat sliall return, and the Vessel continue its voyage : if
an Eiiglish Vessel come out of a Port with which the Emperor of hlorocco
may be at \Var, or go into it, no hlariners, Pilot, or Strangers shall, in
either case, be tnkcn frorn it ; nor shall ariy one be allowed to search
the said Vessel for tlie purpose of takin any ammunition or goods from
the English Vessel, under the pretence ofreceiving them from the Captain
as a prcsent, or otlicrwise ; and al1Prizes taken bythe King of England's
Ships, and met \vit11at sea by the Emperor of lforocco's Cruizers, even
\vithout a Pass, sliall not be molested or hindered from their navigation,
a Lctter or Affida\rit, either of the Captain by whom the Capture \iras
made, or of the Governor of the place from wheuce she sailed, being
deemed sufficient.
S\'III. The Emperor of Xlorocco's Cruizers, and his Subjects, shall
iiot cruize near the English Ports, so ttiat the commerce of the said
Ports be interrupted, nor shall English Vesselsso cruizenear the Emperor
of Morocco's Ports.
SIS. Ifa Jloor, of the Emperor of AIorocco'sSubjects, be on board a
Vessel of a Nation with which the King of England is at \Var, and the
Vessel happen to bc taken a l'rize, neither the Rfoornor his effects shall
be seized. but shall be liberated ; the same shall be observed, if an
English Subject be found on board a \'essel, with whose Nation the
Emperor of Aforoccomay be at \Var, and which rnay bc taken as Prizc,
the English Subject and his effects being 1iberate.d.
SS. If an Englistt Vessel capture a l'rize, and bring it into any of the
Emperor of hlorocco's Ports, the \'essel or cargo may be sold without
being Iiiiidered by any body, or the Prize taken away wheresoever they
please.
XXI. If an Eiiglisli Vessel riiii from a \'essel with ~vliichit may'be at
\Var, and come witliin gun-sliot of the Emperor of Morocco's Ports, the
latter sliall be fired Ypon, and the utmost shall be done to protect tlie
former : the same condition shnll be ohserved in respect of the Emperor
of Jlorocco's Cruizers, \i.hen near the Englisli Ports.
SSII. If a blorocco Cruizer ineet with n Vessel of any Xation, under
convoy of an Englisli Cruizer, suc11Vessel sliallbe considered asbelongiiig
to the King of England, she being under the protection of the English,
and the JIorocco Cruizer shall not detain her, or hinder her navigation,
on any pretext whatever ; the same shall be practised by the English,
3'3460 BSNEXES TO U.S. COUXTER-.\IE>IORI.AL (K". II)
if they find a \'essel under convoy or protection of the Emperor of
Morocco's Cruizers.
SSlII. Cruizers belonging neither to Morocco Iior England, but
having a Pass from a Xation with which the Emperor of hlorocco or
the King of England may be at \\'a, shall not be allowed to enter any
Port of either Party, nor to sel1 a Prize therein, neither shall they be
allowed to take any stores or provisions, excepting only such a quaiitity
of provisions as may be sufficient for their voyage home.
SSIV. If \'essels of a Xation with which the King of England is at
\Var, enter any of the Emperor of Morocco's Ports or Rays, wherein
there should happeii to he English Vessels, it shall iiot he permitted to
the Eiiemy to do \~iolenccto the English, or to molest them in ;uiy way,
nor shall the Enemy be permitted to follow an English Tresselfrom the
Harbour till 24 hours after her departure ; the same shall be practised
towards \'essels of the Emperor of hlorocco in Englisli Ports.
SSV. If an Eiiglish Fleet, Cruizer, or Merchant-ship, corne into a
Port of the Einperor of hlorocco, or into any of his 13ays or Rivers aiid
want provisions, they shall be allowed to buy what is necessary, at the
current price paid by other Xations that are at Peace.
SS\'I. Packet-boats, furnished with the King of England's Pass,
or with a Passport from the Person authorised to dispatch King's
Packets, shall be considered as Ships of War.
SSVII. The Inhabitants of Gibraltar, whicli is under the English.
command, as also the Inhabitants of any other Town which may here-
after be in possession of the English,shall beconsidered as native English-
meil, and be permitted to travel, and iiavigate, and fish, under English
colours, with the Governor's Pass, witliout being hindered or molested.
SS\'III. Vessels of either Party, or its Subjects, that enter into the
Ports or Rays of either Party, and do not choose to come into Iiarbour,
or to anchor in the Port, being bound for another place, shall not be
obliged to exhibit their cargoes, nor to seIl any part of them, iior sliall
tlieyin such casebe searched.
SSlS. If an English Vessel land part of its cargo in any of the
Emperor of Morocco's Ports, it shall only pay the Duties inward, on
the qiiantity landed, but not for the remaining part of the cargo, which
has not been landed, and it shall be at liberty to depart with the latter^
to any place whatsoever.
SSS. Xo English Captain shail be compelled to take on board of^
his Vessel, any Passenger or Person, or goods belonging to aiiy I'erson
whatëver, against his will, nor shall the Captain be compelled to go to-
any I'ort without liis consent, nor he prevented from going wliere he
pleases.
SXSI. If a Suhject of the Emperor of >lorocco freight an Eiiglish
Vessel, for the purpose of loading or taking Passengers from one of the
Emperor's Ports to another ; and, on his voyage, be driver1 by the wind
and weather iiito another of the Emperor of Morocco's Ports, he shall
not pay any Anchorage or otlier Duty whatever in sucli Port.
SSSII. Englisli Vessels meeting ivith distress at sea, and eritering~
any of the Emperor of hlorocco's Ports to repair their damages, shall. ANXESES TO U.S. COUSTER-JIE~IORIAI. (xo. II) 461
be allowed to come in, and shall be assisted witli al1 requisite stores,
&c., to continue their voyage to their destination.
SSSIII. If an Englisli Vessel strand, or be wrecked on tlie Emperor
of >lorocco's coast, it sliall be protected and assistecl in every respect
as becoming friendship ; the Vessel, and wfiat rnay be saved from such
wreck, shall be delivered to the Coiisul or his Agent, for the use of the
Owners, and the Crew shall be at liberty to depart when they please ;
3lorocco's Vessels oii the English coastr c;sandtoifrany English Vessel be
cast airSayat \\'adnun, or the Sands near, the Empcror of Morocco
shall do his utmost to ensure the safety of the Crew, and their being
sent to their Couiitry ; tlie Englisli Consul or Ris Agent may also use
liis eiidcauours iiiprocuring their liberty, and shall be assisted iiithat
object by the Gover~iorresiding ne:ir the place.
SSS1\'. If ail English Siibject, or Person under the King ofEngland's
protection, comc to the Dominions of the Emperor of hlorocco to load
provisions. lie sIia11be i~llowed,oii payment of the existing Duties, to
esport them to other Christian Nations, with which he rnay be at Peace,
it being understood that tlicir comiiig over for that purpose shall be at
proper seasons ofthe year, or once or more, according as may be agreed
upoii, as he is iiot permitted so to come and export without stipulation,
and out of season.
SSSV. If English Ships come to a Port where Ships of other Nations
happeii also to be, and waiit a supply of provisions. and the place do not
afford snfficient to satisfy both, it shall be devided in proportioii to the
number of Vessels, and shall be paid for at the curreiit market price,
without its being permitted to the Sliips of other Xations to take more
than their portion ;and if, hencefonvard, the Garrison of Gibraltar should
be in nant of provisions, provided they be abundant in Barbary, the
Emperor of Morocco shnll permit their exportation, for the use of the
Troops and the Inhabitants, at the same Duties that are paid by other
Xations at the same period.
SXXVI. If nn English Subject come to the Empcror of Morocco's
Ports with ammunition or naval stores, he shall iiot pay any Duty for
the same.
SSS\'II. If an English Subject have imported any merchaiidise
into the Emperor of Morocco'sPorts, and have paid Duty thereon, and
choose afterwards to remove the said mercliandise to another of the
Emperor of Alorocco'sPorts, he sliall iiot pay any further Duty ; and
if any goods be smuggled by Subjects of either Party, the goods whicli
they Iiave smuggled sliall be seized, but no other punishment shall be
inflicted, to serve asan esample to other.
SSS\'III. All the Treaties concluded \vitIl Muly Ishmael, Alnly
Abdala, and Iluly hlaliomed Ben Abdala, sliall be in force without
alteration ; excepting sucli Articles as may be contrary to this 'rreaty
between both Parties.
XSSIS. If any of the Subjects or Cmizers of either Party break
through these Treaties, either by mistalie or purposely, the Peace shall
not, tlierefore, be distnrbed, but sliall continue until after a complaintbe
made to the respective King ;aiid if any Subject of either Party be462 AXNEXES TO U.S. COUXTliR-lIEAlOKIA1. ('la.II)
guilty of an infraction of these Treaties, lie shall be severely punislied
by his King.
SL. If a rupture of the Peace liappen, and \Var ensue, (which God
forbid,) al1 English Subjects, as also al1 Morocco Subjects, of whate\rer
description, may proceed to any part of the \\'orld they please, with
their Families, property, and Servants, wliether born in Barbary or
iiot, on board the Vessel of any Nation, and 6 months' notice shall be
given to them, in order that they may have time to dispose of tlieir
effects, and settle their affairs ; and, during the 6amontlis, they and
their property shall continue iii safety, without being molested or
injured in any way, on account of the Declaration of \Var, and tliey sliall
be assisted by the respective Governors in reco\.ering their debts without
delay ; the same shall be practised with the Emperor of hlorocco's
Subjects in the Dominions of the King of Eiiglrind.
EXPLAiV.4TOKY AKYICLES to the ï'realy O/ Pence be1we.m
Gvelrt Britain und Morocco O/ 14th JZLJ~,1801. .Sig?~eut Fez,
19th Janiiury 1824
THE preceding Treaty was produced before the Suprenie Lord of
the Believe. Emperor of the hfiislems, tlie Honorable Emperor Mu-
lana Abderahman Ben Nulana Hisham, Uen Mulana Alohamed Benab-
dala, Ben AIulana Ismael, whom may God protect,-on the part of
His Alajesty the King of Great ljritain, Kiiig George the Fourth, by
.[ames Sliolto Douglas, his Ambassador, and his Consul residing at
'l'angier, for the purpose of renewing and coiifinning the Treaty of
I'eace which has so long subsisted between the two Governments, as
it appears in the present Treaty, consistiiig of 41 Articles. produced
by the said Coiisul, sealed by our sanctificd Lord hlulana Solim;iii,
whom may God have in his glory.
His 3lajesty the Emperor of the Faithful has beeii pleased to order,
that the said Treaty should be read in his [Iresence, for His hlajesty's
information, and after haviiig heard the contents of the àifferent Arti-
cles, oneby one, he approves of what his Uncle has done for the benefit
01 the Subjects of both Xations, and confirms the said Treaty, from
the 1st Article, wherein it is mentioned, that His Britannick hlajesty
shnll havc one or more Coiisuls in the Em~ire of Morocco. t« Article
41 inclusi\.e, ercepting the two Articles seben and eight, khich havc
been altered as follows :
ART. VIl. All disputes that rnay arise bctween hloorish niid Britisli
Subjects, shall be decided by the Goveriior of the Place, the Chief
Jiidge, and the British Consiil, and iii case either of the Parties disap.
prove of the decision, he is at liberty to appeal to the Emperor.
VIII. If any dispute arise between Xoorish and British Subjects,
or those uiider His Britannick Majesty's protection, and that serioiis
personal injury be cxpericnced by either party, in consequeiice of sucli
dispute, the Emperor of hlorocco alone shall decide the Cause. If the
English Siibject be guilty, he shall iiot beuiiished with more severity
than a AIoorwould be. If the offender make his escape. no other British
Subject shall be apprehended in his stead. If theofiender escape, before
or after condemnation, from fenr of piinishment, hc shall bc siibject ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-JIEMOKIAL (NO. 12) 463
to the same seiitence as a XIoor\i,ould be under similar circumstances.
Sliould any dispute occur in the British Territories, the matter shall
be decided according to the laws and customs of England, with liberty
to make the customary appeals.
Ratified by the Emperor of Xlorocco, at the Imperia1 Palace at
Fez, the 18th Jumad the First, rz39.-A.D. 19th January, 1824.
J.\ar~s SHOLTO DOUGLAS.
SI-1. This 'l'reaty of Peace, coricluded between the Emperor of
.\Iorocco and the King of Englaiid, shall be published ta the Subjects
of both Parties, that the Conditions may not be concealed, and Copies
shall be giveii to the Governors and Commissioners of Imports and
Exports of the Emperor of hforocco, and to the Captains of his Cruizers,
this being the end of the abovc-mentioned Articles, concluded on the
foregoing date, ivhich corresponds with the 14th June. 1801, of the
birth of Jesiis. the ;\lessiah, Son of hfnry. Peace to Him.
(L.S.) MULEYSOI.I>I.AX.
.4*rzex h'o.12
TREAl'V BET\\'EEN AIOKOCCOAND FRAXCE 01; MA?' 28, 1767
Soz~rce: IO, iIlartens, HeczleilDes Traités,72-79. .
-
I'rniti de paix et de commercee*tre la France et I'Emperezcrde ikfaroc,
signd ù Maroc le 28 Alai 1767
Que le nom de Dieu unique soit loué.
Traité de pais et d'amitié, conclu le dernier jour de la lune de Leza
alharam, dernier mois de l'an 1180, (qui est le 28 du mois de mai de
l'an 1767 de l'ére chrétienne), entre le pieux Sidy-~Tlfiley-Mnhanizt,
filsde Sidy-Muley-Abdalla, fils de Sydy-Muley-Ismael, de glorieuse
mémoire, empereur de JIaroc, Fez, Jliquènes, Sus, Tafilet et autres
lieux, avec le très puissant empereur Loz~is quinze de son nom, par
l'entremise de son excellence Mr. le comte de Brengnon, son ambas-
sadeur, muni des pleinspouvoirs de son Empereur, aux conditions
ci-aprés.
, ART. 1.
Le présent traité a pour base et fondement celui qui fut lait et
conclu entre les très-hauts et trèspuissans empereurs Sydy-Ismael,
que Dieu ait béni,et 1-ouis quatorze, empereur de France, de glorieuse
mtmoire.
ART. Il.
Les sujets respectifs des deiir empires pourront trafiquer, naviguer
et voyager en toute assurance, partout oîi bon leur semblera, par terre AXXEXES TO U.S. COUSTER->lEZIORIi\L (xo. 12)
464
et par mer, dans la domiiiatioii des deux empires, saiis craindre d'ftre
molestés ni empêcliéss ,ous quelque prétexte que ce soit.
ART. III.
Quand les armemens de l'empereur de hfaroc rencontreront en mer des
passeports de l'amiral dans la forme traiiscrite au bas du présent traité,
ils ne vourront les arrèter ni les visiter. iii rét tendreabsoluineut autre
chose que de présenter leurs passeports et, 'ayant besoin l'un de l'autre,
ils se rendront réciproquement des bons offices :et quand les vaisseaux
de l'emzereur de Iiianëe rencontreront ceux de I'em~ereur de Maroc, ils
en ussekont de méme,et ils n'exigeront autre chose'que le certificat du
code françois établi dans les états dudit empereur, dans la forme trans-
crite au bas du présent traité. Il ne sera exigéaucuns passeports des
vaisseaux de guerre françois. grands ou petits, attendu qu'ils ne sont
pas en usage d'en porter, et il sera pris des mesures dans l'espace de
six mois, pour donner aux petits bâtiments qui sont au service du Roi,
des signes de reconnoissance dont il sera remis des copies par lesconsuls
aux corsaires de l'Empereur de Maroc. II a étéconvenu de plus que l'on
seconformera à ce qui se pratique avec les corsaires de la régenced'Algèr,
à l'égardde la chaloupe que les gens de mer sont en usage d'envoyer
pour se reconnoitre.
Si les vaisseaux de Maroc entrent dans quelque port de la domination
de l'empereur de l'rance, ou si respectivement les vaisseaux françois
entrent'dans auelou'un des oorts dél'emvereur de hfaroc. ils ne seront
empêchés,ni ies ;ns ni les'autres, de pkendre à leur bord toutes les
provisions de bouclie dont ils peuvent avoir besoin, et il en sera de
mêmevour tous les acrè- et autres choses nécessaires à l'avitaillement
de le& \~ûsseaux, en le payant au prix courant sans autre prétention ;
ils recevront d'ailleurs tous les bons traitemens qu'exi-e l'amitiéet la
bonne correspondance.
ART. V.
Les deux nations respectives pourront librement entrer et sortir en
tout tems des ports de la domination des deux empires, et y trafiquer
avec toute assurance ; et si par hasard il arrivoit que leurs marchands
ne vendissent qu'une partie de leurs marchandises, et qu'ils voulussent
remporter le restant, ils ne seront soumià aucun droit pour la sortie des
effets invendus. Les marchands françois pourront vendre et acheter
nations, sans payere aucun droit de plusc,;cet si jamais il arrivoit que
l'empereur de Maroc vînt à favoriser quelques autres nations sur les
droits d'entrée et de sortie, dès lors les François jouiroient du méme
privilége.
ART. VI.
Si la paix qui est entre l'empereur de Fraiice et les régences d'Algèr,
Tunis et Tripoli, et autres, venoit à se rompre, et qu'il arrivjt qu'un
navire françois, poursuivi par son ennemi, vint à se réfugier dans les ANXEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-,IIE.2fORIAL (NO. 12) 4%
tenus de le gararitir et de faire Éloigner l'eniiemi, ou bien de le rctenir
dans le port un tems suffisant pour que le vaisseau poursuivi piiisse lui-
méme s'éloigner,ainsi que cela est généralementusité ;de plus les vais-
seaux de I'empel-eurde hlaroc ne pourront croiser sur les côtes de France
qu'à trente milles loin des c0tes.
ART. VII.
Si un bâtiment ennemi de la France venait à entrer dans quelque port
de la domination du roi de Maroc, et qu'il se trouve des prisonniers
francais qui soient mis à terre, ils seront dès l'instant libres et 6tés
du pouvoir de l'ennemi :il en sera uséde mème, si quelque vaisseau
ennemi de l'empereur de Maroc entre dans quelque port de France, et
qu'il mette à terre des sujets du dit empereur. Si les ennemis de la
France. ouels oii'ils soient, entrent avec des ~nses fraucoises dans les
ports de 'l'empéreurde Maroc, ou qu'altern6ivement 16sennemis de
l'empire de Maroc entrent avec des prises dans quelque port de France,
les uns et les autres neourront vendre leurs vrises dans lis deux empires.
et les passagers, fussent-ils mème ennemis: qui se troui.eront récipro-
quement embarcluéssous les pavillons des deux empires, seront de part
et d'autre respectés,et on lie pourra, sousaucun prétexte, toucher à leurs
personnes et à leurs biens ;et si par hasard il se trouvait des François
passagers sur des prises faitespar les vaisseaux de l'empereur de Maroc,
les Francois. eux et leurs biens. seront aussitôt mis en liberté. et il
cl1sera (lc ti~C.tntcs su]crs de I'er~~pvrt!u(rle >laroCIII:~I11,SC,trt)uv?-
rut~tpasjagers slir lies \.aljse;t~~xp{vLir1,:l~ra11qols.~II;Isi 11,1111csl
les ;iiitrci 5rt,it-iirrn:itt-11,IIL. J<,II~~OI1~111$slecc yrivilccc.
ART.VIII.
Les vaisseaux marchands français ne seront point contraints de
cliarger dans leur bord, contre leur gré ce qu'ils lie voudront pas, ni
d'entreprendre aucun voyage forcément et contre leur volonté.
ART.IX.
En cas de rupture entre l'empereur de France et les régencesd'Alger,
Tuiiis et Tripoli, l'empereur de Maroc ne donnera aucune aide ni assis-
tance aux dites régencesen aucune façon, et il ne permettra à aucun de
ses sujets de sortir ni d'anner sous aucun pavilloii des dites régences
pour courir sur les François ; et si quelqu'un'des dits Sujets venait à
y manquer, il sera puni et responsable du dit dommage. L'empereur
de I:raiice, de son cOté,en usera de mêmeavec les ennemis de l'empereur
de Blaroc, et il ne les aidera ni ne permettra à aucun de ses sujets de
les aider.
ART.X.
Les François ne seront tenus ni obligésde fournir aucune munition
de guerre, poudre, canons, ou autres choses généralement quelconques
serGant à l'usage de laguerre.
ART.XI.
L'empereur de Francepeut établirdans l'empire de Maroc laquantité
de consuls qu'il voudra, pour y représenter sa personne dans les ports466 ASSEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-JIEXORIAL (N". 12)
du dit empire, y assister les négociaiis,les capitaines et matelots, eii
tout ce qu'ils pourront avoir besoin, entendre leurs différenset décider
des cas (lui pourront survenir entre eux. sans qu'aucun Eouverneur des
places où ils-se trouveront puisse les en empêchér:les dits consuls pour-
ront avoir dans leurs maisons leurs églisespour y faire l'office di\-iii,
et si quelqu'une des autres nations chretiennes voulait v assister. oii
IIL-pourra j.incttrt: ol~sraclciicmpi<.lienit.iir: et ilen ser:~iijr:clcmiiiic
iil'ïgxi<ldes siijets de I'CIII~IC~ d~II~laroc, qiiand ils acroiit ci1I;r.~iii.c
il- yoiirr$?iitlibrrmeiit fxirc 1ciir.i[iricres <I:in, leurs iiini;uiCcuz i~iii
seront au service des consuls sccréiairesinterprètes, courtiers ou autrês,
tant au service des consuls que des marchands, nc seront empécliés
dans leurs fonctions, et ceux du pays seront libres de toute impositioii
et charge personelle. II ne sera perçu aucun droit sur les provisions et
autres effets à leur usage qu'ils recevront d'Europe, de quelque espèce
qu'ils soient ;de plus, les consuls françois auront le pas et préséance
sur les consuls des autres nations *, et leur maison sera respectée, et
jouira des mêmesimmunités qui sont accordéesaux autres.
S'il arrive quelque différendentre un hfaure et un François, 1'Empe-
reur en décidera,ou bien celui qui le représentedans la ville où l'accideiit
sera arrivé, sans que le cadi ou le juge ordinaire puisse en prendre con-
iioissance ; et il en sera uséde mêmeen France, s'il arrive un differend
entre un François et un Maure.
Si uii Iirançois frappe un hfaure, il lie sera jugé qu'eii préseilce <lu
consul, qui défendra sa cause, et elle sera jugéesans impartialité, ($ar-
lialité)et au cas que le François vint à s'échapper, le consul n'en sera
point responsable ;et si par contre un Maure frappe un Fraiiçois, il
sera châtié suivant la justice et l'exigence du cas **.
Si uii François doit à uii sujet de l'empereur de Maroc, le coiisul ne
sera responsable du payement que dans le cas où il auroit donné soli
cautioniiement par écrit, alors il sera contraint de payer ; et, par la
mêmeraison, quand uii hfaure devra à un François, celui-ci lie pourra
point attaquer un autre Maure, à moins qu'il ne fût caution ou débiteur.
Si un François venoit à mourir dans quelque place de l'empereur
de Maroc, ses biens et effets seront h la disposition du consul, qui
pourra y faire mettre les scellés,faire l'inventaire, et procéder enfiii
à son gré, sans que la justice du gouvernement puisse y mettre le
moindre obstacle.
pourront aller oùeils voudront dans les terres de l'empire de notre maître, par
terre et par mer, sans aucun obstacle. esurles vaisseaux de leur nation:et lciirs
inaisons seront respectées. et ne serapermis à personne d'enfreindre leurs privi-
leges. qui seront les memes qu'an accorde aux autres.. Note rle iilrIi.
'* Cet endroit est exprime ainsi en arabe: .Si un Alaure frappe un 1:rangais.
et qu'il prenne la fuitc, on n'exigera pas qu'il soit représen. Sote <leAlr. Ii. .\SSESI~S TO U.S. COUSTER-HEIIORIAI. (xn. 12)
467
ART. XV.
Si le mauvais tems ou la poursuite d'un ennemi forcent un vaisseau
françois à échouer sur les c6tes de I'empereur de Rlaroc, tous les
habitans des cOtes où le cas peut arriver sernrit teiius de doiirier
assistaiice pour remettre le dit navire en mer, si cela est possible; et
si celalie se peut, ils l'aideront à retirer les marchaiidises et effets du
chargement, dont le consul le plus voisin du lieu ou son procureur
disposera suivant leur usage, et l'on lie pourra exiger que le salaire
des journaliers qui auroiit travaillé au sauvetage ; de plus, il lie sera
perçu aucun droit de douane ou autre sur les marchandises qui auront
étédéposéesà terre excepté celles que l'on aura vendues.
ART. XVI.
Les vaisseaux de guerre françois entrant daiis les ports et rades
de l'enipereur de Maroc y seront reçus et saliiés avec les honneurs
dus à leur pavilloii, vu la paix qui règne entre les deux empires, et
il ne sera perçu aucun droit sur les provisioris et autres choses que
les commandans ou officiers pourront acheter pour leur usage ou pour
le service du \,aisseau, et il en sera usé de mêmeenvers les vaisseaux
de l'empereur de Maroc, quand ils seront dans les ports de l'rance.
t\l'arri\,ée d'un vaisseau de I'empereur de France en quelque port
ou rade de I'empire de Jlaroc, le consul di1lieu en avisera le couirerneur
de la place, pour prendre ses précautions et garder les esclaves pour
qu'ils ne s'é\>adentpas dans le dit vaisseau ; et au cas que quelques
esclaves vinssent à y prendre asile, il ne pourra être fait aucune
recherche à cause de l'immunité et des égards dus au pavillon ; de
plus, le consul ni personne ne pourra Etre recherché à cet effet, et il
en sera us(: de même dans les ~orts de France. si ouelaue escla\se
venoit j. s'échapper et passer dans quelque vaisseai de'guerre de
l'empereur de Maroc.
.ART. 11,
Tous les articles qui pourroieiit avoir étéoiiiis, seront enteiidus et
expliqués de ki manière la plus favor;rble pour le bien et l'a\raiitage
r5ciproque des sujets des deux empires, et pour le maintien et la
conservation de la paix et la meilleure intelligeiice.
AK~. xtx.
S'il \,eiioit à arriver quelque contravention auxarticles et coiiditioiis
sur lesquels la paix a &te faite, cela ne causera aucune altératioii à
la dite paix, mais le cas sera mûrement examiiié, et 1;i justice sera
faite de part et d'autre. Les sujets des deux empires qui n'y auront
aiicune part, n'en seroiit point inquiétés,et il ne sera fait aucun acte
d'liostilité que dans le cas Ciin déni fonnel de justice.
ART. Sr;.
Si le préseiit traité de paix venoit à êtrerompu, tous les I'rançois
qui se trouveront dans l'étendue de l'empire de hlaroc, auront la468 AXSEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-IIEYORI.41~ (No,13)
perinission de se retirer dails leur pays avec leurs biens et leurs fami;les
et ils auront pour cela le teins et terme de six mois.
Le soussigné ambassadeur de l'empereur de l'rance, muni de ses
pleins-pouvoirs, datés de \'ersadles du 23 mars dernier, déclare avoir
terminé et conclu le présent traité de p:iix, d'amitié et de commerce
entre l'empereur de Maroc et l'empereur de I~raiice, et à icelui fait
apposer le sceau de ses armes.
Fait i Maroc le 28 Mai mil sept cent soixante-sept.
Sig1té:
Le Comte DE BKESCSOS.
Anttex No. 13
TREATI' I3ET\T1EE-\ThlOROCCO AXD DEXAIAKK OF
JULY zj, 1767
Sourca : IOI British and Foreigtz State Papers, 283.287.
TRAITE de Paix et de Commercerenouÿeléentre le Roi de
Dattemark et L'Empereur de Maroc. - Sig~zé liMaroc, le 2j jziillet 1767
Que le nom de Dieu unique soit loué!
TIIAITEde Paix et de Commerce renouvelé entre le très-haut et
très-puissant Sidy Mohamet, Ben Sidy Muley Abdela, Ben Sidy Muley
Ismael, Ben Sidy hliiley Scherif, Ben Sidy Jluley Aly, Roi et Empereur
des Royaumes de Fez, Maroc et Taffilet, Sus et tout I'Algarbe et ses
territoires, et le très-haut-puissafit et très-noble Prince Chrétien Sept,
Roi de Danemarc et Xorvègue, des Vandales et des Goths, Diic de
Slesvig, Holstein, Stormarn et des Ditmarsiens, Comte d'Oldenbourg
et de Delmenhorst, S-c.,par l'entremise de son Consul-Généraldails
l'Empire de Maroc muni de son plein-pouvoir, hl. Jens Koustrup, sur
les conditioiis ci-après mentionnées, et iious noiis obligeons de tenir
et accomplir en tous ses points le contenu :faità Maroc le 28 de la lune
de Saphar, I'an de I'Egire, 1181, ce qui revient ail 25 juillet, 1767, de
notre style.
ART.1.Qne les ports de Saffy et Salé neresteront plus pour compte
de la compagnie danoise, conime ils ont étépar le passé,vu que la com-
pagnie qui en était chargée d'enfaire le paiement ne subsiste pliis, mais
l'Empereur de Xaroc disposera de ses dits ports comme bon lui semblera,
dèsle ~4~1~jo0ur de la lune de Saphar, I'ande I'Egire 1181,qui correspond
au IO du mois de juillet, vieux style, San 1767, après que le dit consul
s'est obligéde payer à l'Empereur de Maroc 12,500 piastres fortes
d'Espagne pour le temps que les dits ports ont resté pour compte de la
dite compagnie qui est depuis le premier du mois de mai, vieux style.
jusqu'au IO jtiillet de l'annéeci-dessus, promettant que les Danois ne
seront jamais tenus dans aucun temps dereprendre la ferme desdits ports. AKXEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-lIEA1ORIAL (xo. 13) 469
II. Il est permis au dit consul, ou qui pour lui sera, de disposer des
biens et effets de la compagnie partout où ils setrouveront dans'Empire
de Maroc, comme bon Iiisemblera, de vendre ou les livrer à qui il
voudra sans nul empêchementet sans êtretenu de payer nulle dîme que
ce quia déjàété payé,nidroit desortie que cequiest usitéet de coutume,
vu qu'il est autorisé de la compagnie danoise de disposer de leurs biens,
effetset dettes, comme bon lui semblera et s'il jugeà propos d'envoyer
cle l'argent en especes, il n'en paiera aucun droit de sortie comme il est
de coutume.
III. L'Empereiir de Maroc donnera ses ordres à tous les officiers et
gouverneurs dans ses villes et provinces d'assister le dit consiil et le
protéger à recevoir ce qui est dii aux facteiirs de la compagnie dans son
Empire, selon ce qui est de justice;le dit consul peut nommer qui bon
lui semblera polir vaquer à sa place à recevoir les dites dettes sans nul
empêchement,
IV. Il est permis aux négociants danois, qui sont Schaltenbrand,
Ehbesen, aujourd'hui négociants à Salé,et à Schutz et Holst, négociants
à Saffy, età Host, résidant à Mogador, qui était au service de la com-
pagnie daiioise, de se retirer dans leur patrie par le vaisseau de guerre
aujourd'hui à la rade de Salé,avec leurs biens, effets et meubles, leurs
livres de compte et tout ce qui leur appartient;il en est permis de même
aux domestiques du défunt consul Barisien, vu que la compagnie ni
aucun de la nation danoise ne sont point tenus de continuerà fournir des
négociants, nide faire de commerce dans aucun des ports de l'Empire de
Xaroc, d'aucune rnaniere que ce soit, excepté ceux qui voudront y
venir négociervolontairement n'en seront point empéchés.
V. Les négociants danois peuvent en toute assurance venir dans
l'Empire de Maroc, voyager, vendre et acheter dans toutes les provinces,
villes et villages, ports et rades, sanstre obligésde payer aucun droit
d'entrée et de sortie plus sur ce que paient les autres négociants des
nations chrétiennes ; ils s'établiront où ils voudront sans êtretenus de
bâtir maisons ou s'établir contre leur grédans aucune des villes oii ports,
oii autre chose pareille, si non par leur propre volonté.
VI. La paix et bonne harmonie régnera toujours entre les deux
couronnesrespectives, comme il a été par ci-devant,et le pavillon danois
sera respecté par terre comme par mer, quand il sera rencontré par
les corsaires de l'Empereur de Maroc. La nation danoise aura le pas et
la préséaiicesur les autres nations chrétiennes auprèsde l'Empereur de
Maroc, étant les premiers des chrétiens qui ont fait la paix avec le dit
Empereur, et aucun sujet danois ne sera molesté ni inal traité dans
l'Empire de Maroc.
VII. Les sujets du Roi de Danemarc ne paieront auciru droit ni taxe
dans les marchésplus que les autres nations, et si jamais il arrivait que
I'Empereiir de illaroc vientà favoriser quelque autre nation chrétienne
sur les droits d'entrée et de sortie, les Danois jouiront du mêmeprivi-
lege. Ils ne paieront aucun droit de sortie sur les provisions qui seront
nécessaires pour leursvaisseaux qui viendront dans les ports del'Empire
de hlaroc, pendant leur séjour en rade, et pour ce qui peut leur être
nécessaire pour faire le voyage à l'endroit de leur destination.
VIII. Les négociants danois ne seront forcéspar aucun de vendre
leurs marchandises au-dessous du prix qu'ils voudront; il en sera iiséde mêineenvers leurs coinmissaires qu'ils auront établis dans les autres
villes ; les vaisseaux danois ne seront )amais forcésà faire aucun voyage
d'un port à l'autre contre le gréet la volonté de leurs propriétaires ; il
iic sera tiré aiiciin danois de leiirs vaisscaux contre son grépar qui que
ce soit.
lx. Si quelqii'un des sujets de 1'Enipereur de Maroc frette un navire
danois pour lui transporter de inarchandises d'lin port à l'autre et qu'il
soit forcépar le vent ou autre accident à mouiller dans quelque port ou
rade de l'Empereur de >laroc. il ne paiera aucun droit.
S. Si un niarchancl danois ;ipporte des marchandises et qu'il veuille
les emporter h un aiitre lieri, :ipréseri avoir payé la dînic, n'y trou\.aiit
pas à vendre, il ne sera point tenu à eii payer la dime une seconde
fois ; mais les gouverneurs dii port seront tenus à lui fouriiir uii certi-
ficat pour qu'il ne paie point d'autre dîme eii les clébarquarit dans
quelqu'un des ports de l'Empire de Maroc, et toutes les muiiitioiis
de guerre et constructioiis des vaisseaux et poudre, &c., que les Danois
apporteront, ne seront point teiius à eii payer la dime, et si un vaisseau
danois se trouve chargé des marchandises destinées h un autre lieu
outre l'Empire de Illaroc, et qu'il mouille à quelque port ou rade du
dit Empire, pour nécessitéou autre raison, il ne sera point forcé à
décharger aucune marchandise contre son gré.
SI. Si uii bâtimeiit danois venaità se rompre sur les côtes de 1'lZinpire
de Maroc, le dit bâtimeiit et tout son chargement et personnes sont
en toute sûreté ; et ils peuvent s'en aller où ils voudroiit ; et s'il venait
à échouer, et qu'il ait besoin d'assistance, l'Empereur de Maroc doiinera
ses ordres en conséquence à ses officiers, où pareil cas sera arrivé, de
doniiei toute aide ail dit bâtiment pour le faire sortir s'il est possible,
et la marchandise qui s'y trouverait iie paiera aucune dime, que de
ce oui se vendrait sur le lieii. et si le nro~riétaire remuorte ses effets
ou niarchandises, ils rie paieront aucun' &oit de sortie:
L'Empereur de hlaroc fixera aux Danois un endroit dans toutes les
villes dé son Royaume destiné pour eiiterrer leurs morts
XII. Si un corsaire de 1'Einpereur de Maroc rencontre uri 1i:lrire
marchand daiiois, ils useroiit pour ce qui regarde la descente de la
chaloupe et feront montrer le passeport. selon qu'il avait étécoiivenu
avec le commandeur de Lutzow dans la lune Schaban, l'année 1166.
SIII. L'Empereur de hlaroc donnera ses ordres aux capitaiiics de
ses corsaires cle ne pas sortir pour croiser sans porter le passeport et
pateiites du dit consul, \-u qu'il se pourrait qu'en se rencontrant avec
les vaisseaux de guerre daiiois, on pourrait le prendre pour entierni
et avoir des suites fâcheuses s'il ne ~roduisait noiiit de Datentes et de
passeport du dit consul, et quand les corsairés des deus Couroiiiies
respectires se rencontreront, ils useront entre eus des marques et
signaux qui étaient usités par ci-devant, sans eii laisser :iucun récipro-
quement.
SI\'. S'il arrive uii différendentre un hlore et un Daiiois, I'Einpereur
en décidera ou bieii le gouverneur de la place où cela arriver:^, eu
prksence du consul, qui défendra sa cause de son possible.
Sir. Le dit consul aura sa résideiice à Salé, tout le temps qu'il
voudra, à la maison où le consul Rarisien faisait soi1 clomicile, sans .ASSESES TO U.S. COUSTER-LIE>IORI.AI xa. 13) 47'
que personne le force d'eri sortir pour faire sa demeure à uiie autre
place : le dit corisiil aura poiivoir d'envoyer des vice-consuls daiis les
ports de l'Empire de Maroc oii il jugera à propos, qui auront force
et pouvoir; ils seront respectés et protegés tout comme lui. Le dit
consiil a pouvoir de les chasser après et nommer d'autres à leur place,
sans que persorine puisse l'en empêcher. La maison du dit consul
comnic les maisons des négociaiits danois seront respectées et protégées,
sans qiie personne puisse les molester, vu qu'ils sont sous la protectioii
etla bonne foi dc l'Empereur, leurs serv:iiits et domestiques sont libres
de toutes les tases du Gouvernement, et s'il arrive un différend entre
quelques Danois, soit qui que ce soit, le dit consul en décidera et non
aucuii autre, salis qiie personne s'y inEle. Si quelque Danois venait
à mourir, qui que ce soit n'aura rien à voir ni se meler de ses affaires,
si non que le coiisiil, ou qui pour lui sera, en disposera comme il jugeia
à propos. Le dit consul peut avoir dans sa maison un endroit pour
iairc l'office divin, et si quelqu'un des autres clirétiens voulait y assister,
on ne pourra mettre obstacles ni empechement, et tout ce qu'il lui
viendra d'Europe, soit prosisions de bouclie, hardes, meubles pour
l'usage de sa ninison, ne paieront aucun droit d'entrée.
SVI. Si un esclave s'écliappait à un corsaire de l'Empereur de
llaroc ou qu'nii esclave maroc s'échappait à un vaisseaux de guerre
danois, l'iin et l':iutre seront libres, vu le respect du pavillon.
SV11. Si le présent trait- de paix venait à être rompu, ce qu'à
Dieu ne plaise, tous les Danois qui se trouveront dans l'étendue de
l'Empire de Maroc auront l'espace de six mois pour se retirer eii toute
siireté daiis leur pays avec leurs biens et effets.
~.
S\'III. S'il vciinità arriver quelque contravention aux articles et
conditions ci-dessus, cela ne causera aucune altération à la dite paix,
inais le cas sera mûrement examiné et la justice sera. faite de part et
d'autre, et il ne sera fait aucun acte d'hostilité que dans le cas d'un
déni forinel de justice.
SIS. Le Trait; de Paix et de Commerce ci-dessus a ététraité et
conclu à condition que le Iioi de Danemarc enverra pour présent à
l'Empereur de Maroc chaque année les articles ci-après et dont le dit
consul s'est obligéde remettre la dite quantité cliaque année, savoir:
12, je dis doiize, canons de fer, du calibre de 24 livres la balle ;
13, je dis treize, canons de fer, du calibre de 18 livres la balle ;
zj, je dis vingt-cinq, canons de fer;
IO, je dis dix, cibles de IG pouces d'épaisseur ;
IO, je dis dix, câbles de 13 pouces d'épaisseur ;
IO, je dis dis, câbles de IO pouces d'épaisseur ;
30, je dis treiite. câbles ;
2,000 planclies de cliêne,dont la Largeur est de 12 pouces, et 1,000
auront 4 pouces d'épaisseur et l'autre rooo 3 pouces d'épaisseur, et
la loiigiieur de toute la partie scra de différentes espècespropres pour
la coiistruction des frégates de \riiigt-quatre pièces de canon jusqu'à.
treiite-sis.Plus 6,joo piastres fortes en espèces.
J.e lZoi de Dancmarc aura le choix ou d'envoycr les dits :irticles
et piastres ci-dessus ou d'envoyer pour le tout zj,ooo piastrcs fortes
eii cq~èces. Le dit accord commence depuis le ICI du mois de mai
passé, vieux style, de la présente, et finit le dernier joiir du mois d':ivril472 .AXXEXES TO U.S.COUSTEE-ZIEhlORlAL (s". 14)
et cela continuera ainsi pour tous les ans pendant que la paix dure.ée
SS. Si, ce qu'à Dieu ne plaise, que par malheur en apportant les
dits articles ou piastres ci-dessus, il lui arriverait quelque accident,
il sera pour compte du Roi de Dariemarc, car l'Empereur de hlaroc
n'entend autre. si nori tout remis h terre dans un de ses ports qu'il
souhaitera, bien entendu que s'il arrivait un accident imprévu, I'Em-
pereur de AIaroc remettra le paiement avec celui de l'année d'après.
Et sur ce que dessus la paixa ététraitéeet conclue, ainsi nous renonçons
à toutes les prétentions entre les deux Couronnes respectives, sinon
à celles qui sont écrites et signees par le consul I<oustrup. Celle-ci
]'ai signéeet mis mon cachet en vertu de inon plein-lmuvoir jusqu'à
la ratification du Roi, mon mzA Ltre.
lIaroc, le2j jiiillet, 1767. (L.S.)JEAN KOUSTKOUP.
Annex No. 14
TREATY RETWEEN hlOROCCO AND THE NETHERLAXDS OF
JUxE 29, 1777
Sozrrceof Drrtchtext : I Martens. Recueil Des Traités,619-634.
Note : The English text altached is a suinmary of the provisions O/tlte
treaty, except as concernsArticles IX, XVI and XVlI wliich are
liternl translatioirs of the Dartchbxt.
Reitozrvellementdz~traitéde paix de 1752. entre L'Empereur deMaroc C
les I'rovinces-zrniesdes Pays-bas. Salé 29. Jzrin 1777
ART. 1.
1sgeconcludeert en bellooten, dat in het toekoomende tullcheii lyne
AIajelteit 3liiley Abdala, Keiler der Alaroccen, I<oning van Fez, Tafilete,
Algarve en Africa, &c. ter eenre, en de leer Hooge en Jlagtige Heeren
Staaten Generaal der vereenigde Nederlanden ter andere zyde, la1 zyn
een goede, valte en beltendige Vreede, die lyn aanvaiig neemen la1
met den dag dat het jegenwoordige Tractaat van weegeiis den gemelden
Hooge en Magtigen Iceiler, loo ook van weegens de opgemelde Heeren
Staaten Generaal ral weelen onderteekent, ais wanneer, en dus van
den dag af aan dat dit Tractaat la1 weelen onderteekent, ter eenre en
andere zyde celleereii lullen allc actens van lioltiliteit, en Io0 als dan
ook van die lelfde dag af aan in eeuwige vergeetenheit lullen werden
geltelt, alle de beledigingen en lchaaden ter eenre en andere zyde
releeden: En lullen de Inwoonders en Onderhoorieen van beide de
Ratien, de eene de andere reciproque vrindlchapubewysen: \Velke
J'riiidlchap altoos duurciide weelen lal. !Verdende door deele tegen-
\voordige gerenoveert en geconfirmeert den geheeleri innehouùe ;an
het Tractaat van den Hage, tullchen den overleede Keiler hluley Ismaël ASSESES TO U.S. COUXTER-ZIEIIORIAI- (yo. 14) 473
en de opgeriicldç Heereii Staateri Gcrieraal in data 3. Deceniber rGSq,
en van de Hegira 10, van Ramadan 1095. voor loo verre hct lelve aan
den inhoude decler niet bevonden la1 werden te contraneeren.
.~RT. 11.
Dc Scheeyen of andere Vaartuigen van de (ter Hooge en hlogende
Hccren Staaten Generaal of van der lelver Onderdanen en Onder-
horigen, 100Chriltenen als Jooden, lullen ten allen tyde een vrye en
onbelemmerde ingang Iiebben in allc de Raayen en Havenen van
opgemelde lyne hlajelteit of in anderc Plaatlen van lyne voorlclireeve
Kyken, loo omnie aldaar ten anker te blyven leggcn gediiurende de
tyd diely lullen gocdvinden, als om met alle vryheid te mogen koopen
en verkoopen, onder betaalinge van de ordinaire Regten van de Douanes
van de Koopinaiilchappen die verkogt lullen werden, londer meer,
onder wat naam. titul of prctext lulks ook loudc moogen weelen, dan
tcn nanlien van de \t7aareii die niet vcrkogt lullcn konnen werden,
lullen delelveweeder aan 13oordgebragt, en met alle vryheid ingelaaden
werden, (onder ecnige Regten of Impolitien daar voor te betaalen,
diiigc of nadeel lullen mogen vertrekkcn. Xict minder la1geen Capitein
genoodlaakt wcelen grooter gedeelte van lyne Laadinge aan Land te
breiigen dan hy gocdvindcri la], en la1 vryelyk mogen vertrekken met
de U'aaren die hy aan Eoord la1 hebbcn gehouden, londer iets daar
vooren te betaalen. En ten opligte van de contrnbande Goederen, als
Ruskruyt, Swavel, Planken, en alle andere loorten van Hout tot de
Scheepbouw dicnende, Touwwerk, Pek, Teer, Snaphaanen en alle
andere Oorlogsmnteriaalen. daar van lrillende Ondcrdaanen der gemelde
vereenigde Xederlanden nict gehouden zyn eenige Isegten aan hooge-
ineldc lync Majclteit tc betaalen.
ART.III.
In gcvalle Iiet koome te gcbeuren kit eenige Scheepen of Vaartuigen
van lyne Jlajelteit of van de rereenigdc Xederlandeii qiinamen te
\~rvallcn in eenigc Baayen of Havenen van lyne hlajelteit of van die
der vcreenigdc Xederlanden, Iietzy delelve daar toe genootlaakt waaren
geworden door Vyanden, tcmpeelten op zee of andere toevnllen, lullen
delelve bevryd zyn van het betaalen van Ankergeld, of van het geeven
van Briskruyt of andere diergelike laaken onder dc benaamiiige van
vertrekken uit de voorlchreeve Havcncn, en ook londer a;in delelve
eenige vcrhinderinge of mocyelykheid toe te brengcn.
ART.It'.
De Scheepen of Vaartuigen 100 van hooggemcldc lpne i\lajelteit of
van dellelfs Onderdaanen, als die van opgemelde Hccrcii Staaten
Generaal, of van ecnige derlclver Ondcrdanen lullen de Zee bevaaren
en Negotieeren, londer van de eene nog van de andere zyde gcviliteert,
opgehouden iiog gemolelteert te mogen worden.
lnsgelyks lulleii alle Perloonen of Pallagiers, van wat Laiid of Natie
die ook louden rnogen weelcn, die lig inet haare Penningen, Goedereu,
Iioo~>mnnlchapl>ciien Ilcubilen in eenige der voorlz Scheepcii lullen474 .+SNEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-lIElIOHIAL (s~. 14)
bcvindcn, volkoome vryheit genieten, en la1 nieinand van de eene of
andcre zyde gearrelteert, opgehouden, geplundert, of in ecnigcr inanierc
I>cichadigt mogen werdeii.
ART. Ir.
Ilc Oorloglchcepen of andere Vaartuigen van oligerueldc lyiie Xajcs-
teit of van dcllelfs Onderdaanen. in volle Zee, eii buiten de Plaatlen
dependeerende van haar Hoog Mog. de Heeren Staaten Generaal ont
moetende cenig Koopvaardylchip of andere Scheepen van opgemelde
Heeren Staaten Generaal, lullen aan Boord van delelve Scheepen der
vereenigde Nederlanden mogen lendcn haare Sloep alleenlyk met twee
Alan, behalvcn de Roeyers, en la1 ook niet meerder Volk op eenig
Koopvaardy- of ander Schip moogen koomen, londer pcrmillie van
den Capitein of Schipper, dewelke haar behoorlyk Pasport. volgens
het Formulier aan het einde deeser geinlercert, vertoont hebbende,
la1 de voorlchreeve Sloep gehouden zyn aanltoiids af te houden, en
moeyelykheid. En reciproquelyk wanneer eenig Scliip of ander Vaartuig
van hooggemelde lyne Majelteit en den Capitein van een der voor-
lchreeve Scheepen vertoont hebbende een behoorlyk Pasport, geteekent
door ordre van hooggemelde lync Rfajelteit, en te gelyk een Certificaat
van den Conlul van hooggemelde Heeren Staaten Generaal. die in der
tydtot Saléof andere Plaats laal relideeren, of by overlyden of ablentie
vail den Conlul, geteekent dor het grootlte gedeelte van de Commer-
cianten der vereenigde Nederlanden, tot Salé of andere Plaats reli-
decrcnde la1 het voorlchreevc Schip of Vaartiiig lyne rcilc vryelyk
inogeii vervolgeii.
AKT.1'1.
Geen Capitein of andcr Perloon van eenig Scliip of I'anrtuig van
liooggemelde lync Rfajeltcit, la1 uit eenig Scliil~, toebehoorende aan
Onderdaanen van de Heeren Staaten Generaal, mogen ligten eenig
Perloon of Perloonen, wie delelve ook louden mogen zyn, om die na
elders te tranlporteeren, of omme aldaar te werden geëxamineert,
onder wat pretext lulks ook loude mogen weeleii ; veel ininder la1 het
aan hun gepcrmitteert zyn, te pynigen of eenig geweld te pleegen aaii
eenige Perloonen, van wat Natie of conditie dclelvc ook louden mogcn
zyn, die lig bevinden lullen aan Boord van eenige Schcepen tocbe-
hoorende aan Onderdaanen van haar Hoog >log., onder wat pretext
of ter wat oorlnake lulks ook loude mogen zvn.
Iii gevallc ceiiige Scheepen of Vaartuigen vaii opgemelde haar Hoog
O de Heeren Staaten General, of eenige van der relver Onderdaaneii
of 8nderhoorige, mogten koomen te ltranden op de Kultcn van hoog-
geineldc lync RIajelteit, lullen delelve Schecpcn met allc der lelvcr
toehehooren, Gereedlchappen, Goederen en Landinge niet geconfis-
queert, nog de Equipage tot Slaaven gemaakt worden : Xaar in tegen-
deel lullen de Onderdaanen van hoogltgemelde lyne Rlajclteit verpligt
zyri, alle mogelyke middclen te gebruiken on1 Iiet Volk en Laadingc
te lalvccrcn:en lullen de Goedercn ter goeder trouwe en londer eenigebenadeelinge of vermindering worden overgeeven aan den Capitein of
Gelaghebber, of aan de Eigenaars, of an de geenen die van huiiiient-
iveegcn tot de overneeminge der voorlchreeve Goederen lullen zyn
geauthorilecrt, allcenlyk betaalcnde den arheid volgens gewoonte, en
la1 aan het Volk dat op loodanigen geltrande Schip la1 zyn geweelt,
volkoome vryheid werden gelaaten omme te gaan wenvaards het haar
goeddunken (al, londer eenige moeyelykheid ter contrarie.
Geenc Onderdaanen van lyne Majelteit nog van dc Hcereii Staaten
Gcncraal lullen Cornmillien mogen neemen van eenige andere Poten-
taaten of Princen. omme met Scheepen hun toebehoorende, of wel
met Scheepen van andere, te infelteeren of eenig molelt te doen aan
de relpective Onderdaanen van hoogltgemeldc Iyne Majelteit en van
de Hcercn Staaten Generaal.
ART. IX,
Geenc ~cheepen van lioogltgemelde lyne l\lajelteit, het zy groote of
kleine, lullen vennogen te kruillcn of ter kaap vaaren ontrent de
Reëen, Havcncn, Steeden of Plaatlen gehoorende onder de Jurisdictie
van de Hoog hlog. Heeren Staaten Generaal.
ART. X.
Geene Vyanden van Ijne 3lajeIteit nog van de Hoog hlog. Heeren
Staaten Generaal lullen moogen opbrengen in de relpective Havenen
van hoogltgemelde lyne Majelteit noch van de Heeren Staaten Generaal
eenigc l'rylen op der lelver relpective01iderdaaiicgemaakt, iiog der
lelver Goederen, Scheepen of Perloonen aldaar mogen vernegotieeren
of verkoopen. En in gevallc eenig Schip of Scheepen van Oorlog of
Kaapers van Vyanden der vereenigde Nederlanden lig mogten bevinden
in eenige der Havenen van den Kailer der Maroccen, op de eigenlte
tyd dat eenige Scheepen van Ondcrdaanen der vereenigde Nederlanden
lig meede aldaar hevinden mogten, la1 het aan de loodanige Scheepen
van Oorlog iiog Icaapers niet gepermitteert zyn eenige holtiliteiten
tegens dc Scheepcn van de vereenigde Nederlandcn te pleegen, too als
het insgelyks aan haar niet gepermitteert la1 zyn, uit de loodanige
Havenen te vertrekken, dan veertig uuren na de tyd dat de voor-
Ichrecve Xcdcrlandlche Scheepen vertrokken Iullen weelen.
AI<+.XI.
In gevalle eenige Scheepen van Oorlog van de Hoog hIog. Heeren
Staaten Generaal in de Havenen van lyne hlajeltcit met eenige Vrylen
mogten koomen, lnllen ly delelve met alle vryheid aldaar moogen
verkoopen, en na der lelver goedvinden daar van moogen dilponeeren,
londer door iemand, wie het ook loude mogen zyn, daar inne te mogen
werden gemolelteert, ook londcr cenige neuwe Regten, hoedanig ge-
naamt, niet te min betaalende de ordinaire Regten van de Goederen
die vcrkogt louden mogen werden. Soo als ook de Oorlogslchecpen
van de Hoog hlog. Heeren Staaten Generaal niet gehouden lulleii zyn
eenige Regten of Gabellen te betaalen, maar la1 het aan delelve, en
31476 ANIGEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-.\IE.\lORIhL (yo. 14)
aan alle andere Onderdaanen van den Staat, het zy Koopvaardye-
of andere Sclieepen, vryltaan, wanneer ly eenige Vyvres noodig loiideri
mogen hebbcn, delelve vryelyk prys courant te mogen koopen, loii<lcr
daar voor eeiiige Kegten te hetaalen of remuneratie tc doen.
ART. XII.
Soo haalt als eenig Oorloglchip van de Hoog hlog. Heeren Staatcii
Generaal in eenige der Havenen van lyne hlajelteit la1zyn gekoonien,
en dat den Conlul der vereenigde Xederlanden of deil Capitein vail
het Schip daar van kennille aan de Gouverneurs der voorlclireeve
Plaatlen la1 hebben gegeeven, la1 lulks iverden gepubliceert, ten eiiide
een iegelyk op lyne Slaaven hebbe te pallen. Dan in gevalle des niet-
tegenltaande eenige Slaaven mogten koomen te echappeeren of dat'er
lulpicie mogte zyn, dat recds een of incer geëchappeert mogten zyii,
liillen de voornoemde Goiiverncurs nogtans niet permitteeren, dat ter
dier laake eenige inlolentie tegens den voomoemdcn Conlul of ceiiig
ander Onderdaan der vereenigde Xederlanden werde gepleegt ;maar
lullen in tegendeel aan den J'leelter vail loodanigc Slaaf of Slaaveii
gelalten, dat Iiy delelve met alle dilcretie te rng vraage en overneenie
van den Capitein of Commandant, by wie ly lig loudcri hebbcn gclal-
veert. En in gevalle de Officiers lulks conltantelyk la1blyven negcereii,
en dat meii van het tegendeel geen overtuigende keiiniile heft, la1
den Meelter of Meelters verpligt zyn volkoomen gcloof en crcdit aaii
het leggen van loodanigen Officier te geeven, londer ter dier laake
den Conriil of eeniee andere de voorlchreeve Onderdaanen iii ecni~er
manieren te inolelteeren. Dan loo het des niettcgenltaande inogtc
conlteeren, dat loodani~en Officier de waarheid niet hadde releat,
lullen de vornoemùe Gouverneurs aan den Conlul in naame van l$ie
Jlajelteit verloeken, daar over aan de Heeren Staaten Generaal te
Ichryven, ten einde aan de Meelters van loodanige geëchappecnlr
Slaaven aanltonds voldocninge werde gegeeven.
Van den dag af aan dat dit tegenwoordige Tractaat la1 zyn onder-
teekent, lullen geene Slaaven van de vereenigde Nederlanden, hct zy
Jooden of Chriltenen, in geene der Ryken van lyne Rlajelteit \verden
gemaakt, onder wat pretext lulks ook loude mogen weelen, dan indieri
egter eenige Onderdaanen van delelvc vereenigde Nederlandcii tot
Slaaven gemaakt mogten zyn, na den dag van het tekenen van dit
Tractaat, lullen delelve londer eenig rantloen in volle vryheid wercleii
geltelt, ommc londer eenige verhinderinge te konnen gaan werwa;irds
ly liillen goedvinden.
ART. XIIT.
Waniieer hct quame te gebeuren dat eenige der Onderdaaiieii \.;iii I
de Hoog Nog. Heeren Staaten Generaal in eenige der Stecden of Plaatlen
van hoogltgemelde lyne hlajelteit koomen te overlyden, lullen dellelfs
Goederen of Effecten door de Gouverneurs, Kegters of andere Officicreii
van weegens lyne Majelteit niet mogen werden gcarrclteert, loo als
ook niemaiid van de voornoemde Gouverneurs, of andere Officicren
daar van eenige inlpectie lullen mogen neemeii of dienthalven hct ASSESES T0 U.S. COUSTER-ME.IIORIAL (Ab. 14)
477
geringlte oiiderloek inogeii doen ;maar luilen de loodanige Goederen
en Effecteii hlyven gerelcrveert voor den of die geenen die den Over-
lcedenc by lyn Teltament tot Erfgenaam of Erfgenaameii Calhebben
geinftitueert, wanneer den loodanige lig koome te bevinden ter Plaatle
daar den Overleedene geltorven la1 zyn. Dan in gevalle het quame te
gebeuren, dat de Erfgenaamen niet prelent mogten zyn, la1 den Exe-
cuteur van het Teltament, door den Overleedene wettelyk daar toe
nangeltelt, na het maaken van een behoorlyke Inventaris van alle de
voorlz Gocdcren eii Effecten, delelve ter goeder trouwe onder lyne
bewaannge neemen, londer eenige belemmeringe, ten einde te belorgen
dat alles langs lecuure weegen in handen van de wettige Erfgenaameri
koome de geraaken. Dan in gevalle eenige der vornoemde Onder-
daanen mogten koomen te overlyden londer Teltament gemaakt te
Iiebben, In1 den Corilul der vereenigde Nederlanden, of by dellelfs
ablentie den geenen die door het grootlte gedcclte van de Commer-
cianten der voorlchreeve vereeniede Xederlanden daar toe lal zvn
~eniitliorilcïrt, nllr de \,oorlchree\T (;ocdcreii cn Effccten oii~lcr /en
hchoorlykc lii\ciitaris o\.eriiecincii. omme die ;i:iri dc I~locdvr\~iiden
en Erfgeiiaamen van den Overlcedenen te cloen geworden
De Coniinercianten der voorlchreeve vereenigde Nederlandeii, loo
Chriltenen als Jooden, die lig in eciiige der Steeden van lyne AIajelteit
lullen bevinden, lullen in geenerhande maniere vcrpligt zyn eenige
Waaren tegcns haar lin te koopcn, maar la1 Iiet in tegcndeel altoos
aan haar keule Itaan, de loodanige te koopen, die ly oordclen lullen
haar dienltie te zvn. ook lal het aan eeen Alcavde. Gouverneur of
0nderd:~aii \..,tlrr;I\C~I gCeIeniiitteert zvii gcw:iai~ciidt.rIinnd ~~ollcllie
[Ic rit~eriicii\.an vçiiil;c Goc<leufnKoo~~iii;inlcli:i~~pcoel~clioor~ii~l~
.tari 0iitl~:rrln:idieri\,crr.crii~<: e<l~*rlbnd~ril.oii,l~-raIi.oorcni oicr
de prys tc zyn geconvenieert,of dat de ~ennin~en daar vooren zyn
betaald, of 100 als ly met elkanderen lullen zyn overeengedoomen,
alles londer eenig het minlte geweld te pleegen. Niet minder la1 geen
Capitein der vereenigde Xederlanden ; nog Schipper, verpligt zyn
eenige Goederen tegens lyne lin in te laaden, omme die te tranlporteeren
of over te voercn iia eenige Plaatlcn werwaards hy niet loudc begeeren
te zeilen ;loo als den Conlul de voorlchreeve vereenigde Nederlanden
nog ook dc Onderdaanen van delelve niet verpligt lullen zyn eenige
lchulden tc betaalen voor andere Onderdaanen van delelve vereenigde
Xederlandcii, ten waare ly op ecn wettige wyle daar vooren borge
waren gcbleeven. Ook lullen geenc Scbeepen opgehouden nog gear-
relteert mogen worden, onder wat prctext lulks ook loude moogen
zyn; gelyk ook geenc Stuurlieden nog Bootsgelellen van de voor-
lchreeve Scheepen geligt lullen mogeii werden, onder wat voonvendlel
lulks ook loude mogen weelen. Niet minder lullen de Conluls der
vereenigde Nederlanden nog der lelver Onderdaanen aanlpraakelyk of
relponlabel zyn voor eenige piraterie, diefltal of fraude, van wat natuur
die ook loiide mogen weelen, de gepleegt louden kunnen werden aan
Goederen toebehorende aan Onderdaanen van lyne Kailerlyke Majes-
teit, die in Hollandlche Scheepen of andere Vaartuigen gelaaden
louden mogen weelen, tenwaare te voornoemde Conluls of Onderdaanen
der vereenigde Nederlanden de voorlchreeve bevragtinge hadden Yer- AliSEXES TO U.S. COUNTEIS-UEJIORIAL (So. 14)
47s
leekert of op cen publicquc wyle tot Borgen daar voor tvaaren geblcven.
Blyvende de Conlul alleenlyk verpligt, wanneer tiy van het pleegen
dier euveldaad la1 zyn geinforineert, daar van aanltonds aan de Hoog
hlog. Heeren Staaten Generaal kcnnille te gec\.cn, ten ciiide door
haar Hoog hfog. voorlieningen werden gedaan, om te doen apprehen-
deeren den Capitein of Schippcr en Equipagie van ioodanig Schip of
I'aartuig an welkers Boord diergelyke piraterie, diefltal of fraiide
mogte zyn gepleegt, en behalven delelve te docn ltruffcn volgens de
\Vetten der vereenigde Nederlanden, ook voor loo vecl in hun is tragten
te belorgen dat dc geenen die bclchaadigt louden mogeii zyn voldoeninge
koomen te genieten.
ART. XV1.
De Onderdaanen van Iiaar Hoog Mog. de Heeren Staaten Generaal,
loo Chrilteneri als Jooden, lullcn in gevallc van Procellcn in de Ryken
van lyne Keilcrlyke Majelteit.niet vcrpligt zyn lig te onderwerpen
aan een jurisdictie dier Landen, en lullen dusin gevalle van opgekoomcne
qiieltien, loo civile als crimineele, (alleen tullchen die van de voor-
lchreeve Xederlandlche Xatie) voor geeii ander Regter gehouden zyn
te compareeren, als alleen voor haaren Conlul of voor die van de Natie
der voorlchreeve vereenigde Nederlanden, den wclken cornplcete
authoriteit la1 liebben om alle de diffcrcnten af te doen, 100 in het . -
civile als in het cnmineele. en namentlyk in de gevallen van geweldige
dood, quetlingeii en andere delicten, maar inne geprocedeert la1worden
volgens de Inltructien en Ordres van haar Hoog Rfog.de Heeren Staaten
Gcneraal.
ART.XVII.
In gevall eenigc Onderdnanen van de Hoog hlog. Heeren Staaten
Gencral, lig in die Ryken van lyne Keilerlyke Rlajelteit beviiidende,
een hloor quame te belchaadigen of te quetlen, la1den loodanige worden
geltraft op de eigeiitltc wyle en nict zwaarder dan cen Moor Ioude
werden gedaan. iii gevalle hy diergelyke delicten geplecgt loude hebbcn.
Dan in gevallc van doollag la1 hy allcenlyk geoordcelt wordcn door
lyne Majelteit, fonder tullclicnkomlte van eenig ander Regter, en loo
deri loodanigc mogte koornen te ontvlugtcn, la1 den Conlul nog geen
andere Onderdaanen van haar Hoog Mog. de Heercn Staaten Gencraal
ter dier laake geinquieteert iiog gernoleltcert mogen worden.
Het la1 aan de Heeren Staaten Generaal vry ltaan cen of meerder
Conluls te Ienden in loodaiiige Plaatlen onder het gelag vaii den I<eilcr
der RIaroccen gehoorende, als Iioogltdelclve dienltig sullen oordcelen
te behoorcn ; wclke Conliil of Conluls Iiillen worderi gehandcld inït
alle behoorlyke relpect, overeenkomltig der lelver Caracter ;en liillen
delelve Conlul of Conluls in de Ryken van hoogltgemelde lyne Majclteit
met alle vq'neid en leekerheid wooncn, loo den opligte van der lelver
Pcrloonen als van haare Goederen, en lullen 100 wel delelve Conliils
als de anderc Onderdaanen der vereenigde Nederlanden haare Talsrnann
en lfaakelaars niogen verkielcii ; loo als het aan delelve ook la1 vry
ltaan lig op alle Scheepen te begeeven, 10 in de Haveiien als op de
geencn die op de Rheën ten anker Iouden mogen leggen, en liilks 10 ASNBXES TO U.S. COUXTER-llll>lORIAI. (N~. 14) 479
meeriigmaal als het hiin goeddunken la1; loo als het aaii hun ingelyks
i7ryla1ltaan te Land te mogen reilen. Boven dieii la1het aan hrrn ook
gepermitteert weelen en vry ltann haare Keligie vryelyk te exerceere;
lullende de Conluls de Chriltelyke Gereformeerde Religic in haare
Huilen publicq mogen doen oeffenen en exerceeren, londer eenige
vesatie of molelt, nog inet woorden, nog inet werken, door wie lulk
ook loude mogen gelcliieden, en fa1 vor het overige aan hun worden
tegens welke geen onbetaamelykheid begrnog helpottinge gepleegt la1
mogen werden.
..\niXIX.
Insgelyks werd gecorilenteert, dat niet alleen gcdiiurende de tyd
van vreede en vriendlchap, maar ook in Iiet geval van eenige inbreuk
in delelae, tiirlchen hoogltgemelde lyne hlajelteit eii de Hoog Alog.
Heeren Staaten Generaal, deil Conlirl en andere Onderdaarien vaii
hooggçmelde Heeren Staaten Generaal in dc Ryken van lyne llajelteit
relideerende, volkoomen vryheid lullen hel~ben, loo wel in tyde van
Oorlog als van vreede, lig na baare eigene of andere Landen te begeeven,
met loodanige Scheepen van wat Natie die ook roiiden mogen zyn,
als lie lullen koomen goed te vinden, loo ook ommc meede te mogen
nccmen haare hleubilen, Familien en Domelticquen, londer diit hun
daar inne eenige lchaade of naadeel werde toegebragt, en la1 in loo-
daanige gevalle nan hun den tyd van les maandeii werden vergunt,
omme van alle haare laaken te konnen dilponeercn, en vervolgens
lig te begeven ter Plaatle daar ly goed lullen vinden te bchooren.
ART.XX.
Geeii Oiiderdaan van Iiooggemelde Heeren Staatcn Generaal, het
zy Jood of Chrilten, als Pnllagier gaande of koomende met lyne 13agagie
uit of in eenige Haaven, la1 mogen wcrden gemolelteert, ofschoon
lodaanigen Pallagier lig mogte bevinden op een Viandelyk Scliip van
hoogltgemelde lyiie hlajelteit, loo als van gelyke geeri Pallagier van
lyne Iieilerlyke 3lajelteit. lig bevindende op ecn Vyandelyk Schip
van haar Hoog Mog. de Heeren Staaten Generaal la1 mogen werden
gemolelteert in lyn Perlooii of in lyne Goederen dy hy in loodanigen
Schip loude mogen hebben gelaaden.
ART. XXI.
In gevalle door inadvertentie of op eenige andere wyle eenige con-
traveiitien am dit jegenwoordige Tractaat louden mogen werden
leegaan, het zy van de zyde van hoogltgemelde lyne Majelteit of van
de zyde van de Heeren Staaten Generaal, la1 des niettegenltaande
deele vreede in lyne volle kragt blyven, londer dat daar door eenige
breuke an deele vreede en goede corrclpondcntie la1\verden toegebragt,
maar la1de geoffenleerde l'artye op eene vriendelyke wyle een prompte
repartitie van loodanige contraventie verloeken, en op geeiie andere
wyle tot de Waapenen koomen, dan na de expiratie van les maanden
dat hy loodanige reparntie la1 hebben verlogt, en geene voldoeninge
daar 011la1 hebben bekoomen. Eri in gevalle loodanige contraventien
door particuliere Onderdaanen foiiden mogeri zyn gepleegt, lullen480 ASNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-3lE>IORIAI. (No. 14)
delelve londer eenige dilliiniilatie worden geltraft als Perturbateiirs
van de publicque rult en Verltoorders van de vreede.
ART. XXII.
Dit Tractat la1 door den Keiler der Naroccen werden geratificeert
immediaat, een door de Heeren Staaten Gencrad der vereenigtle Nedcr-
landen binnen een behoorlyke tyd na dat de diltantie van der lelver
Doininien lulks la1 permitteeren. En werd verders verklaart, dat londer
af te wagten het uitwillelen der Ratificatien, egter de vreedc lyn aan-
vang la1 ncemen mct den clag van de onderteekening, loo als dan ook
van heeden af voor altoos alle loorten van holtiliteiten tullchen de
twee Natien lullcn koomen tc celleeren, overcenkomstig het geltipii-
leerde in dit Tractnat.
ART. XXIII.
Eii ten cinde geeii van beide de Partyen eenigc ignorantic moge
pretendeeren, maar dat een iegelyk lig conformeere, voor,loo~veel zyn
gedeelte aangaat met den innehoude van dit tegenwoordige rractaat,
la1 de Kailer der XIaroccen het lelve na de onderteekening doeri publi-
ceren'door alle lyne Ryken en Dominien, en het lelvc in de tlrabilche
Taale gelchreevcn doen affigeeren op de l'oortcn der Plaatlen daar
Zeehavenen zyn en elders daar lulks noodig geoordeelt la1 werden ;
lullende gelyke publicatie en affixie van weegens dc Hecreii Staatcn
Generaal werden gcdaan in de Landen onder huniie Hecrlchappc
gchoorende.
Formulier van het Pasport het welk de Scheepen gchoo-
rende aan Oiiderdaanen van Iiaar Hoog &log. de Heeren
Staatcn Generaal der vereenigde Ncderlandcn lullen
moeten hebben, waar van in het vyfde Articul van dit
Tractaat mentie is gemaakt.
By de Gecommitteerde Raadcn ter i\dmiralitcit der vereenigde
Nederlanden : Laat palleeren het Schip N. X. Schipper N. N.
met lyn Pallagiers, Goederen en Koopmanlchappen, londer
eenige embarras, detentie, arrelt nog molelt, als zyndc ons door
goede getuigenille gebleeken, dat Iiet voorlchreeve Schip is
toebehoorendc aan Onderdaanen der vereenigde Nederlanden.
Gegeeven onder onic teekening en Zegel van de Admirnliteit in
- - - - - - - - - -
Het voorlchreeve Pasport la1 gelchreeven zyn op een l'ergamerit,
in het boovcnltc eedeelte de fieiiur hebbende van ccn Schiu door midden
gelneeden, waar Tan de boovcnlte gedeeltens liillen werden overgegeevan
aan de Caniteinen dér Kaapers die uit Salé of andere Havenen lullen
loopen, omme by hct ontinôeten van Scheepen, gehoorende aan Ondcr-
daanen van haar Hoog llog., te konnen lien of delelve in de P;rsporteii
pallen, en daar mede overeenkoomen. En on1 alle fraiides te eviteeren,
611d3t grerie :~iid~.reSi~tien II/: viin de vuurlclir~~v~l'ds~~<~rtc~UUIIICII
tc hedit-nrn, liillcii Ii;i:,r Iloog ldcgCr~iil>iir~.jnii ~lr.lcllu0 ilik\i.ils
inogen vrr;iiiiicri:i;il,il. iliciiltig ~~or<lccliii11~i1,: litlioorcii, \i.anr ANSEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-XIEUORIA(L xo. 14) 48r
van den Coiiliil communicatie la1geeven. loo ook van de tyd wanneer
loodanige Pasporten haar begin lullen neemen. Dan gelyk het loude
kiinnen gebeiiren dat de Scheepen van de Ooltindilche Compagnie ter
oorlaake van de verafgeleegene reilen lig in tyds van loodanige nieuwe
Pasporten niet loude kunnen voorlien, en lyne Keilerlyke hlajelteit
eii de Heeren Staaten Generaal wenlchcnde, loo veel doenlyk zy, alle
Ioorten van dilputen te eviteeren, zyn geconvenieert, dat, het zy de
Pasporten voor de aiidere Kool>vaardylcheepen werden vernieuwt dan
niet, de Sclieepen vail de voorlchreeve Ooltindilche Compagnie altoos
gekent, en gediltingueert lullen weelen door een groot Zeegel met de
[Vnapenen vaii de Staaten Generaal, het welk op Iiaar Pasport gevonden
lal worden, welkers Hoofd insgelyks met het eigenlt Zeegel ter regter
zyde gezeegeld la1 weelen, en door den Conlul vaii Haar Hoog Mog.
aan de ICaapers van lyne Keilerlyke Majelteit lepnraat werden over-
gegeeven :en dc voorlchreeve Zeegcls cn Coupures conforni bevonden
\verdende, het zy deele Pasporten difierent zyn of niet aan die van
de andere Koopvaardylcheepen, la1 men nogtans de voorlchreeve
Scheepen van de Ooltindilche Compagnie vryelyk laaten palleeren :
werdende loodanigen P'asport en Zeegel voor permanent verklaart ter
ty toe lyne Iieilerlyke Majelteit en haar Hoog Bfog.eenltemmig anders
lullen koomen te dilponeeren.
Tetiian Xovember (L. S.) Uit kragte van lyiie
21. 1752. Keilerlyke Majelteits
llaaii hloharam 14 : volle magt aan my.
1166. MOHAMET LUCAS.
(L. S.) Uit kragte van haar
Hoog hfog. de Staa-
ten Generaals volle
magt aan ons
FRAKCOIB SUTLER.
IaE\\'l~BUTLER.
Kec.
Rec. zj.Aug. De Capitein Kinsbergen heeft onder
1777. het Tractaat van Vreede van 1752,
welke by uit het Spaanlch heeft
daen Copieeren en aan Siimbel over-
gegeeven, om aan den Keiler te
behandigen deele volgende Periode
daar onder gevoegt en geteekent.
Je loullignéJean Henri de Kinsbergen, Chevalier de l'ordre Nilitaire
de St. George & Capitaine de Haut-bord au lervice de Leurs Hautes
Puillances Melleigneurs les Etats-Généraux des Provinces-Unies des
Pays Bas ;certifie& declare avoir renouvelléla paix avec S. M. Inip.
l'Empereur de Rfaroc en Conléquence du pouvoir qui m'a étédonné
par AI. le Contre Amiral Picliot, Commandant 1'Elcadre de LL. HH. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-3lE>IORIAL (N". 14)
482
P. P. rur les Cbtes de Barbarie, luivant le Traité conclu entre ladite
Maj. Imp., & lesdits Etats-Généraux des Provinces-Unies.
A Tetuan le 21. Nov. 1752,exprimé ci-devant
Fait à Salé le g.Juillet1777.
Kec. 25. Aug. Dieu leu1 loit loué. Il n'y a point
'777. d'adrelle ni de force qui ne vienne
de lui.
(L. S.)
A l'Amiral Hoiiandois Daniël Pichot, lalàtcelui que hiit le droit
chemin ;
Xous avons reçu dans notre Cour relevée votre ami Kinsbergen,
qui elt venu pour faire la Pais avec nous, la quelle nousIiiavons
accordée dimanche 24 de la Lune jumed premier de l'année 1191.
(qui repond au 29. Juin 1777. )ien entendu que ce loit luivant Ics
anciens Traités.
De quoi nous avons donné avis à tous les Gouverneurs de nos Ports
bien heureux, de même qu'à tous les Capitaines de nos Corlaires défen-
dateurs que Dieu garde, afin que la Paix loit accomplie par terrKr
par mer.
Het bovenltaande is eeu Translaat
van den Brief van den Keiler van
~larocco, waar van het Origineel
hier nevens gaat.
(Geteekent)
J.H. VAN KINSBERGES.
KENE\YAL OF THE PEACE TREATY OF 17jz BET\\'EEX THE
SULTAN OF bfOI7OCCOANI) THE UNITEI) I'ROVINCES OF THE
XETHERLANUS-JUNE 29.1777
Article *
[There shall hereby be a renewal of tlie lasting peace and friendship
between His Alajesty the Sultan of AIoroccoand the Xetherlands Estates
General and tlieir subjects.]
Article II.
[The ships of the Netherlands Estates General shall have unrcstricted
access to the bays, harbors, and ports of the Sultan's Realm and may
* Trunslator's n:[SummariesofArticles \\-hich mnorrlerencto juris-
dictional questions aregivçn in hracliets.] ASSEXES TO U.S. COUSTERJIE>IORIAL (s~. 14) 4S3
remaiii at :<richorthere as long as they sec fit and engage in commercial
transactions without the payment of any extra duties or imposts. They
may leave freely whenerer they wish with whatever they have retained
on board,without the pagment ofany esport duty to the Sultan.]
Article III.
[If the ships of either the Sultaii of AIoroccoor the United Xether-
lands shall be forced to enter each other's ports and harbors as a result
of wind or tempest or the pursuit of enemies, they shall be esempt from
al1harbor fees and imposts upon entering or leaving, and iio difficulties
shall be put in their \izay.]
Article IV.
[The Sultaii and the Estatcs General promise not to stop or molest
each other's ships or those of their subjects on the high seas. AI1passen-
gers on such ships, from whatever country they may be, shall be free
from any search or seizure or any molestation ivhatsoever.]
Article V.
[The Sultan's warships may send a sloop with two men to board
merchantmen or other vessels of the Estates General on the higli seas
to ascertain if their papers are in order ; ifsuch is'found to be the case
they must let them proceed without delay.]
ilrticle VI.
[No captaiil of aily of the Sultan's ships shall have the right to remove
any person, whosoever he may be, from a Netherlands ship arid trans-
port him elsewhere for any reason whatever ;nor shall he be permitted
to molest or harm 1iim.in any way.]
Article VII.
[If any ofthe ships of the Xetherlands or its subjects are shipwrecked
on the shores of the Sultan's realms, neither they nor their cargoes shall
be confiscated nor shall their crews be made slaves ; on the contrary,
the Sultan's subjects shall be obligatecl to use al1 possible means to
salvage crew and cargo, which shall without further ado be turiied over to
the captain or the owner and a chargebe made only for the actual work
performed.]
Article VIII.
[No subjects of the Sultan of Morocco or of the Setherlands shall
make an agreemeiit with any prince or potentate for the use of his
ships or those of others to molest or harm the subjects of either of these
countries.]
Article IS.
No ships of His Most Illustrious Majesty, large or small, shall be per-
mitted to cruise or engage in privateering near the roads, roadsteads,
harbors, anchorages or berths subject to the jurisdiction of the Estates
General. .ASSESES TO U.S. COUSTER->IEALORlAl. (SC,.14)
4S4
Article S
[Xo eiiemies of the Sultan of AIorocco or of the Setherlaiids ma?
bring maritime prizes into the harbors of either of these countries, if
the prizes have been taken from Dutch or lloroccaii iiationals ; nor may
:uiy of the ships, cargoes, or persans be sold therc. 111the eveiit that a
warship or privateer of an eriemy of the Xetherlands is in a JIoroccaii
harbor at the same time as any ships beloiiging to Setherlands subjects,
the former may not molest the latter ships in any a.ay and shall not be
perinitted to leave such harbors until 40 hours after said Netherlands
ships have departed.1
Article XI.
[.As sooii as a Ilutch warship enters any hIoroccaii harbor aiid the
Ilutch coiisul or the captain of the ship has notified the Governor of
the particular place of the fact, it shall be publicly proclaimed in order
that al1may take heed to prevent the escape of any slaves. If,however,
some do escape or such is rumored, the aforeineritioned Govemors
shall not subject the Dutch nationals or the consul to any iiidignities
iii regard to the matter; they shall merely direct the master of the
slaves in question to gct in touch with the captain of the vesse1 where
they are rumored to have sought refuge, iii order th:it he rnay ascertaiii
the trutli. Should the slaves be disco\,erecl there, he may request the
consul or the captairi, in the iiame of the Sultan, to release them into
his c~istody.]
Article SIII.
[From the date of the signature,of the present Treaty, no Nether-
Iaiids natioiials, either Christians or Jews, shall ever be held in slavery
anywhere within the Sultan of hforocco'sRealm.]
Article XIIr.
[In the event of the cleath of a Netherlands subject within the realrn
of the Xoroccan Sultan,his estate and his eHects shall riot be confiscated
by the Sultaii or by any of his subjects or officers iior subjected to an)-
inspectioii whatsoever, but shall be tumed over to the heirs of the
deceased in accordance \+rith his last will and testament, if they are
living in that place. Otherwise, the legally appointed esecutor of the
estate shall take it over. If any Ilutch subject dies intestate, the Xether-
lands Consul of the place shall take charge of the estate.]
Article SV.
[Xo Netherlands mcrchants operating in the lands of the Sultan of
Jforocco shall be obligated to buy any merchandise beyond what the!.
freely choose to acquire, nor shall they be subjected to any physical
violence iii regard thereto by the Sultan's officers. But, likewise, there .ASSEXES TO U.S. COUSTEK->IEAIOKI.AI* (SO. 14)
4%
shall be no couiitenanciiig of piracy or fraud in rcgiird to the property
of the subjects of the Siiltnn in Netherlands harbors on the part of
Jliitch officiaior citizeiis.]
Article SVI.
The siibjects of the Estatcs Generiil, whetlier Christiaris or Jews,
shall iiot, iii the case of lawsuits within the Realm of His Imperial
.\Iajesty. be boiind to submit to the jurisdiction of these countries and
shall thus, iii the event of disputes which may have ariseii, either civil
or criminal, (solely between those of the abore-meiitioned Xetherlands
nation) not be required to :ippear beforc aiiy other magistrate than
their consul or that of the above-meiitioned United Xetherlands nation,
~vhoshall have coinplete authority to decide al1 disputes, civil as ivell
as criminal, namely, in cases of homicide, assault and other delicts,
iii which the procedure shall be iii accordance with the instructioiis
and orders of the Estates Gcneral.
Article SVII.
In the event that ûny subject of the Estates Geiieral is in the Iiealm
of His Imperial Xlajesty aiid should injure or maim a kIoor, siich persori
shall be punished in the same manner and no more severely thaii a
lloor ivould be if he committed a similar offense. In case of homicide,
ho\rever, he shall be judged by His Alajesty the Sultan alonc, without
the interposition of any other magistrate ; aiid should such a person
chance to escape, iieither the coiisul nor any other subject of the Estates
Gcneral shall bc interrogatecl or molcstcd in regard to the case.
Article SVIII.
Ifhe Setherlarids Estatcs General shall be free to sciid as many
consiils as the)- deem iicccssary to the various cities of the Sultan's
realm, and they must be treated with respect and consideration and
be permitted to go on board any Ilutcli ships in the harbors of those
countries. They shall likewise be permitted to travel about freely ancl
t« n.orship according to the dictates of their conscience.]
Article SIS.
vhe consuls and aiiy other siibjects of the Estates General shall
bc permitted in war as well as peace time to leaie the renlm of the
Soltaii of Norocco by whatever ship they may prefer. 'l'hey may also
take along their families, domestics, and furiiiture, being allowed sis
inuriths' time to dispose of their effects without having any difficulties
ii.liatsoeïer placed in their iriîy.]
Article SS.
[No Netherlands subject, whether Jew or Christiaii. shall be molested
upoii entering or leaiing aiiy harbor, even though he may be a passeiiger
on board a ship that is Iiostile to tlie Sultaii of blorocco ; likewise, no
subject of the Sultan who is a passeiiger on a ship hostile to tlie Nether-
lands, or Iiis biggage, shall be molested by the Butch.]486 ASSEXES TO U.S. COUSTEH-ZIEZIORIAI. (so. 15)
Article SSI.
[In case of violation of this Treaty by either Party,tlier sliall resort
to sms uiitil at least six montlis have elapsed sincapetition was sub-
mitted for redress ofgrievarices and no settlement was reached. If private
individuals violate this Trenty they shall be punished as disturbers of
the peace.]
Article SSII.
[This Treaty sliall be sigiicd hy the Parties thcrcto as soon as possible
and ratifications cschangc<las soon as practicable in view ofthe distances
involved. It shall, Iioii.ever. enter into force and al1hostilities cease on
thedate of signature of the l'reaty, in accordance with its provisions.]
Article SXIII.
[This Article provides for tlie proclamation of the Treaty by the Sultaii
and its publication in the Arabie language in al1the ports of his realm.
It further describes in detail the form and wording of the clearance
papers that al1ships of botli Parties must carry in order to avoid moles-
tation at the liaiids of the authorities of the Sultan or the Estates
General of the Xetherlands. Precautions are taken against abuse of
these credentials by third parties. and special provision is made for the
East lndia Compaliy.]
Amex Xo. rj
TREATY RET\VEEX \TIOIIOCCOAND SPAIX OF Hr\Y 28, 1767
Source: Kouanl De Card, Les Relatio~zsDe L'Espagt~eel Du Muroc
(190j), 171-174.
Traitédepaix etde commerccsigné le28 mai 1767
Traitéde paix et de commerceconclu, signéet scelléentre les très hafils
et très pziissants Princes don CarlosIII, Roi d'Espagne etdes Indes,
et 2'Empererrrdu Maroc Sidy Mohamet Ben-Abdnla, benIsmael, Roi
de Fer, Mequiiiez. Algarbe,Sus, Tafilete et Dra; la partie coiitractaiite
pour Sa MajestéCatholiqueétantson ambassadezrrplénifiotentiairedoil
]orge Juan, qui par son ordre et au mêmeefet s'est Irausporté 2 In
Cour du Maroc, le premier iour de la lune de Aulmoharram de l'aii
1181 de l'èrenzahométane,oz6 28 mai 1767 de l'èrechrétie~zne
ArticleIer.- La paix sera constante et perpétuelle sur mer et siir
terre, avec l'amitiéla plus réciproque et la plus franche entre les deus
souverains et leurs sujets respectifs. ASSEXI:S TO U.S. COUSTER-XEMORIAI. (XO. 15) 487
Art. 2. - La navigation s'effectuera pour les ressortissants [les deus
pays au moyen de lettres conçues de telle façon que pour les comprendre,
il ne sera pas nécessairede savoir lire. Les embarcations qui se trouve-
raient sans ces lettresscroiit conduites par celui qui les saisira au port
le plus proche du pays du navire saisi et livréesau gouverneur de ce port.
Toutefois. pour les petites barques de pêchede I'un cl de I'autre pays,
il ne sera exigéaucune espke de passeport. Les dits passeports dont il
vient d'&ireparlépourront êtrechangéstoutes les fois que cela paraîtra
iitkessaire.
Art. 3. - Les navires de guerre de I'uii et de l'autre paysne deman-
deront nus autres embarcations aue de vérifierles dits Dasse»orts. Non
seulement ils ne pourront oblige; les dites embarcation: i jéter l'ancre
ni exécuter sur elles la nioindre perquisition. mais ils ne pourront mème
pas les obligerà mettre un canot ou une chaloupe à la mer. Le navire
<leguerre qui vicndra vérifier les passeports sera, lui, tenu de mettre
sa chaloupe i la iner et, de cette chaloupe, uii seul homme sera autorisé
i monter h bord de l'embarcatioii pour opérer la vérification. Quels
que soient les individus eniiemis qui se trouveraient daiis la dite embar-
cation, ils seront libres comme aussi leurs biens et les objets leur appar-
tenant seroiit respectés.
Art. 4. - Si un naufrage vient à se produire sur la côte de I'un ou
l'autre pays, on traitera les naufragés de la façoii la plus hospitalière
et ori t.ichera de sauver les embarcations. 011donnera aux équipages
les secours qu'ils demanderont à cet effet, en ne faisaiit payer les travaux
et les opérations de sauvetage qu'au juste prix.
Art. 5. - Il y aura liberté de commerce entre les deux nations et
liberté de navigation d'un pays à I'aiitre.
Tout bàtiment pourra séjourner dans les ports tout le temps qu'il lui
plaira et les sujets de I'un et l'autre payspourront, sansqu'aucun tiers
s'eiitremette dans l'affaire, acheter et vendre les marchandises comme
ils le voudront et oii il leur conviendra de le faire, quand ce serait dans
l'intérieur des deux royaumes, esfeption faite pour les marchandises
de contrebande.
Art. 6. - On fixera définitivement les droits d'entréeet de sortie à
payer par les commerçants, mais les navires de guerre seront exempts
de payer aucun des droits, non plus que le droit d'ancrage ni aucun
autre impôt.
Art. 7. - Pour faciliter le commerce daiis les États de S. M. Impé-
riale, on y établira un consul généralreprésentant S. hl. Catholique.
jugera convenable. Ces agents seront chargés de veiller aux intérêtsn
de leurs iiationaiix, de reii<lrela justice due h chacun et de <li.livrer
ails embarcatioiis les lettres de mer esigées.
Art. S. - On ne pourra pécher dans les environs des ports que si
l'on est poiirvii d'unelicence à cet effet. Le pécheur se présenteramuni
<lecette licence ail capitaine du port et celui-ci lui indiquera les limites
dans lesquelles la péchedevra s'exercer.
Art. 9. - Toute embarcation saisie sur la côte pour s'en ètre appro-
chéesoit par nécessité, soitpar ignorance oii pour de mauvais desseins,
sera remise avec tout son contenu et son personnel au Consul ou au488 r\NNESES TO U.S. COUKTEK->IEMOKI.&L (No. 15)
Vice-Coiisul le plus voisiii, afin que celui-ci se rende compte de la faute
commise et qu'un chiitimeiit soit infligéau délinquant par le pays auquel
le navire appartiendra.
Art. 10. - Les Espagnols qui déserteront des l'résides de Ceuta.
AIelilla, Pefion et illhucemas et les Alaures qui s'y réfugieront seront
immédiatement et sans le moindre retard rendus par les principaux
chefs ou goiiverneurs qiii les auront saisis, i inoins qu'ils ne changent
<lereligion.
Art. II. - Tout I*:spagnoldans les États de S. AI. Impériale et tout
sujet de celle-ci dans le Royaume de S. hl. Catholique jouira de la
liberté, quel que soit le motif qui les aura déterminési venir dans l'un
ou l'autre État.
Art. 12. - Pour les contestations des Espagriols entre eux, tant
civiles que criminelles, leur Coiisul sera seul compétent. Et si ce Consul
ne se trouve pas présent pour juger les contestations criminelles. l'agres-
seur sera arrêtépar les aiitorités de justice josqu'à ce que le Consul
dispose de lui.
Art. 13. - Relativement aux bieiis des Espagnols qui niourront
dans les Etatsde S. AI.Impériale, nulle autre personne que leur Consul
ne pourra en coniiaitre. Et si le décèsavait lieu dans les parages où
ne se trouverait auciin Consul, les autorités jiicliciaires locales auront
1;1garde de ces biens et en doiiiieront avis au Consul, atin que celui-ci
preiine Ics dispositioiis nécessaires. Ile la m6me manihre, les aiitorités
judiciaires d'Espagne auront la garde des biens des Alaures qui viendront
à y décéderjusqu'i ce qiie, après avis préal:ible, S. AI. Impériale en
dispose, i moins que le ICgitime héritier ne soit préseiit, auquel cas on
lui remettra la totalité des bieiis, ou à moins eiicore quedans son testa-
ment le défunt n'ait pris d'autres dispositions.
Art. 14. - Tout iiavire de S. %1.Impériale qui vieiidra dans uri port
d'Espagne devra subir la quarantaine fixée,;i moins que les Consuls
ne lui aient donné un certificat de parfaite santé, auquel cas il sera
affrarichi de cette formalité.
Art. rj. - Tout chrétien oii rénégatqui se réfugiera dans les l'ré-
sides ou à bord des vaisseaux de guerre de S. AI.Catholique stationnés
dans les ports de S. AI. Impériale, demeurera libre. Il en sera de même
pour tout mahométan ou rénégatqui, dans les ports de l'Espagne, se
réfugiera sur les vaisseaux de guerre de S. Al. Impériale.
Art. 16. - Si, par mégarde, il se produisait quelque cas qui ne
serait pas conformes aux présentes stipulations ou à l'amitié vraie et
rkiproque que les deux iiations doivent professer l'iink pour l'autre,
le traité de paix ne sera pas pour cela annulé. La partie léséetrans-
mettra sa plainte atin qu'on lui donne la satisfaction qui sera due ; et.
au cas où cette satisfaction lie lui serait pas donnée dans le délai de
six mois, alors seulement oii pourr;i considérer l'incident comme une
rupture de la paix.
Art. 17. - Si, par malheur, le cas d'une semblable rupture venait
i se produire, ce qu'à Dieu ne plaise, on laissera un laps de temps de
six mois pour que les sujets des deux iiations SC retirent arec tous leurs
effets ou leurs biens et pour qu'ils prennent passage sur tel vaisseau
qu'il leur plaira, sans que, pendant cc délai <lesix inois, il puisse leur ASSESES TO U.S. COUSTER-.\IE\IORIAL (s~. 16) qS9
ètre fait la moiiidre offense iii causéle inoindrepréjudice en quoi que
ce soit.
Art. 18.- S. al. Impériale s'abstient de délibérerau sujet de l';ta-
blissement que S. Il. Catholique veut fonder au sud de la rivière Non
(oued Noiin), car elle ne peut se rendre responsable des accidents et
des malheurs qui pourraient se produire, vil que sa souveraineté ne
s'étendpas jusqiie lii et que les peupladcs vagabondes et féroces,habi-
tant ce pays, ont toujours causé des dommages aux gens des Canaries
et les ont méme réduits en captivité. Mais S. II. Impériale, depuis
Santa-Cruz jusqu'au Xord, concède aux gens des îles Canaries et aux
Espagnols le droit exclusif de pêche, sans permettre à aucune nation
d:esercer le mêmedroit sur aucune partie de la cOte qui leur restera
entièrement réservée.
4. 19. - La loi s'oppose absolument aux agrandissements que
S. II. Catholique demande à effectuer dans les quatre l'résides.Depuis
l'époqueoù ces points ont 6th occupés par l'Espagne, leurs hIajestés
Impériales ont fisé les limites sur l'avis de leurs tolbas et ulèmas, et
ont juréde n'y rien changer, serment qui a étéetqui est encore observé
par tous les Empereurs. Et c'est pourquoi S. XI. Impériale ne peut
donner satisfaction i cette demande, qiioique dans son for intérieur
elle soit disposéeh accorder encore beaucoup plus.
Toutefois, pour renouveler les limites des Présides et les marquer
avec des pyramides de pierres, S. M. Impériale nomme, de son côté,
le chef de Acher, gouverneur de Tétouan, et tout ce que celui-ci fixera
ou marquera comiiie limite, d'accord avec le commissaire nommé par
S. AI. Catholique, est tenu dès mainteiiant pour fisé et marqué par
S.II. Impériale,coinme aussi par lesplénipotentiaires de 31.Catholique.
(L. S.) I)ox JOKCI? JUAX.
Ai~~lexNo. 16
TREAI'Y' BET\I'EEX AIOKOCCOAXD SPAIN OF hI.%Y 30, 1780
Source: Rouard De Card, Les Relations de L'Es#agne et Dr6 Maroc
(I905), 175-179.
Converitiond'amiliéet de comnterceentrele Roi d'Espagite et L'Emperetrv
du AMaroc,signéed Araniuez, le 30 mai 1780
Le très illustrc Ifohamet ben Otoman s'étant rendu à Madrid en
qualité d'ambassadeur et ministre plénipotentiaire du Roi du hfaroc
auprès de Sa Majesté catholique, a présenté une instruction de son
souverain indiquant les points sur lesquels il avait mission de traiter.
En conséquence le Roi d'Espagne a ordonné au comte de Florida-
Blanca de discuter en son nom les propositions de l'ambassadeur et,
réponse.Cette réponse, jointeàll'instruction de l'ambassadeur, formerait490 ASSEYES TO U.S. COUSTER-.\IE3IORII\I (h. 16)
entre les cours de Madrid et du Maroc une convention qui resserrerait
plus fortement et affirmerait l'amitiéentre les deux monarques pour le
bien de leurs vassaux et poiir l'avantage de leur commerce.
Le momeiit est venu de rédigercette réponse laquelle non seulement
satisfait aux points indiqiiés daiis l'instruction, mais encore renferme
d'autres points dont quelques-uns sont complétés par des additions.
Et ledit ambassadeur, ayant tout accepté, ladite convention a été
conclue entre les deus cours comme suit :
Entre le très illustre seigneur don José hlonifio comte de Florida-
13lanca, chevalier pensionnéde l'ordre royal de Cliarles III, conseiller
d'État de Sa Majesté, premier secrétaired'Etat et du cabinet, surin-
tendant généraldes courriers terrestres et maritimes, des postes et
des services d'estafettes en Espagne et aux Indes, et des voies de
communication du royaume : et le très illustre seigneur Nohamet
ben Otoman, ambassadeur et ministre plénipotentiaire du Roi du
Naroc, en vertu des ordres de leiirs souveraiils respectifs.
Instrz~cfzondonnée$ar le Roi du Marocisonambassadeziretsignée$ar lui
lep Point. - Qiiand les Anglais apprirent que Votre Najesté leur
déclarait la guerre, ils nous firent dire qu'ils voulaient nous envoyer
six oii huit navires qui navigueraient sous notre pavillon et qui trans-
porteraient des provisions de nos ports à la place de Gibraltar.
Xous rendant compte de leurs mauvais desseins et de leurs projets
perfides, comprenant que de la sorte les dits navires pourraient entrer
dans le port de la place assiégée et y introduire des approvisionnements
sans que Votre Majesté,par considération pour nous, y apportàt aucun
obstacle. Nous leurs avons répondu que nous n'avions pas besoin de
leurs navires et nous n'avons pas consenti à leur demande.
Actuellement. nous désirons aue Votre Maiesté nous envoie trois
uii qiiatr( 11avirr.strci fortscliiiI)IIISTFIIrhiirfi~111illtciilccents (I~IIII-
t;iiis. qiiIcidits i~:~\iriSC ~I.II~CII&in$nos doiii;,ii.cs pr>iir y c1i:irç.q.r
cles hl& i.tniitres ul>icts d'ni>i~rr,~~i~ioiii~eni~:ilin (le1r.siiorter des
ports où ils sont en abondancé'dans les ports où ils font déiaut. Xous
désirons aussi que ces navires aient leurs capitaines, leurs seconds,
leurs pilotes et leurs iontre-maîtres :quant h iious, iious fournirons les
marins de I'écluipage.Nous paierons aussi le frêtdes navires secrète-
ment afin que l'on connaisse le service que nous rend Votre Majesté
sans intérétauciin et seiilement par suite de la réciproqiieamitié exis-
taiit entre noiis.
Réponsede Sa MajestéCatlzolique. - S. hf. enverra au Roi dii Maroc
les navires qu'il demande, mais les matelots seront espagnols, afin
d'éviter le désaccord qui pourrait surgir entre marins espagnols et
marocains.
ze I'oiizt.- Les négociants de Tétouan nos sujets qui aiiparavant
avaient coutiime de faire le commerce de peaiix et autres produits sur
la place de Gibraltar, remarquèrent que les embarcations anglaises ANNESES TO U.S. COUNTER-UEMORIAL (N". 16) 49'
portaient de Gibraltar ces peaux et autres articleà Barcelone et qu'elles
en retiraient de grands bénéfices.Et comme ledit trafic avec Gibraltar
a pris fin, ils nous demandèrent de faire le même commerce à Barcelone
et d'y chercher des associés qu'ils puissents'adjoindre pour léditcom-
merce afin de pouvoir continuer les mêmesopérations sur ces marchan-
dises. Et les mêmes navires, désignés ci-dessus(navires espagnols),
eu déchargeant à Tétouan les provisions qu'ils y apporteront, seront
chargés par les marchands des produits du pays et les transporteront
à Barcelone où ils chargeront de la soie et autres marchandises. Les
négociants, sujets de Votre Majesté,n'auront rien à craindre pour leurs
intérêts,ayant comme garantie notre royale parole.
Réponse. - Les dits navires pourront venir à Barcelone pour leur
commerce en toute liberté ; ils y paieront les droits qui auront étéfixés
et établis.
.?=Point -. Les cornmercants de Fez oui. r.-nérdementfont le com-
rnErccen Orient, ernl~ortenr':~vcccux (IL.II nioii~iaied'arpcitt pour Iciirs
.îfiairesla cli;tiigeaiit suntre de I'or ~vdrceiltic il~ns ces rCil>n1,L.r-
d'envoyer chaque année deux conimerçantsiijoii àlCadix pour changer laleur neriiicttrc
monnaie d'argent contre de la monnaie d'or et pour pouvoir acheter
desgrainsde cochenille au prix courant, car cet article est très demandé
et a un trh grand débouché à Fez. Celui qui leur vendra ces grains de
cochenille pourra, s'il le veut, êtrepayé en monnaie espagnole ou, s'il
le veut, ilpourra recevoir en échangesoit des peaux soit de la cire.
Répofrse . Ces commerçants peuvent venir à Cadix pour y acheter
les grains de cochenille ou d'autres produits espagnols au prix courant ;
quant au change de la monnaie d'argent'contre de I'or, lorsque ce métal
sera aboiidaiit (car pour le moment il est très rare), il sera permis
de l'effectuer, à condition de payer pour son exportation et pour celle
des autres articles les droits que paye en Espagne la nation la plus
favorisée, et on acceptera la monnaie espagnole et les autres effets
qui seront offerts.
4e Poi»t. - Nous avons reçu 1;~ettre dc Votrc Majcstd et rious nous
sommes pénétré de son contenu avec grand plaisir. En voy.?nt la traduc-
tion élégante de votre i~iterpréte nous nous sommes demandé si ce
dernier était Blihom6tan ou Chrétien. S'il était Mahométaii, il aurait
dû commencer la lettre de cette manière : CLouanges à IXeu seul et
à notre seigneur Mahomet, apôtre de Dieu et dernier prophète 3,S'il
était chrétien, il aurait du commcIicer ainsi : uLouaiigcs h Dieii i:t
paix à notre seigneur Jésus-Christ, fils de Marie, apbtrc et verbe dï
Dieu n.L'interprCte iie l'ayant pas fait, nous avons mis eii doute sa
religion.
Képo~rsï -. Le tr:iducteur est Clirétieii et s'est conforméi 1'us;igï
ubservé ici qui corisisteà doniier à Dieu les louanges dans les prieres
par lesquelles nous nous préparons à tout ce que nous entreprenons.
Ai~trespoifstsqi~ cornpreful lu i-épo~üdee Su !ll(~iestiCutholiqrre
zer i'ohrt.- I.es marchands espagriols qui viendront dans les ports
duRoi dii Maroc, tels que Tétoiian, Tanger, Larache, Salé, Mogador
32et autres, seront bien traités et reç;sils y seront en sécuritépour leur
vie et leurs biens.
ze Point. - Les négociants espagnols pour ce u'ils exporteront des
domaines du Roi du Maroc, devront payer les lroits établis confor-
mément aux ordres de ce souverain, lesquels droits seront fixés et
certains, sans augmentation aucune. Et ces mêmesEs agnols devront
au point de vue des droits à payer, êtreplus favoris s que les sujets
des autres nations.
Addition. - Le roi d'Espagne dans ces domaines fera la mêmechose
et pas plusà l'égarddes négociantsmarocains.
3sPoint. - Les sujets du Roi du Maroc pourront venir faire leur
commerce dans les ports d'Alicante, Malaga, Barcelone et Cadix et
aussi bien dans ces ports que dans les autres du royaume, ils seront
bien traités et bien reçus. On leur fournira !es vivres qui leur seront
nécessaires.Ils pourront aussi réparerleursnavires eu payant lesdépenses
qu'ils feront et les objets qu'ils achèteront.
4e Point. - Les navires de S. M.Catholique et ceux du Roi du Maroc
auront aussi un signal pour se reconnaître afin de ne pas se confondre
avec les Algériens ou toute autre puissance ennemie et afin d'éviter
des méprisesregrettables.
ge Point. - Dans le cas où Gibraltar appartiendrait à une époque
quelconque à S.M.Catholique, le Roi du Maroc considèrera cette place
comme les autres domaines de l'Espagne ;i1laissera transporter hors
du temtoire marocain tout ce qui sera nécessaire à la dite place, comme
le fera S. M.Catholique,pour Tanger et autres ports du mêmevoisinage ;
guerre contre les ennemis.ra S. M. Catholique en cas d'insulte ou de
Addition. - Le Roi d'Espagne agira réciproquement de la même
manière à l'égarddu Roi de Maroc, c'est ainsi que doit s'entendre cet
article.
66Pmnt. - Si Sa Majesté Catholique venait A désigner quelques
personnes pour prendre en ferme les droits d'exportation de comestibles
par les ports de Larache. Tétouan et Tanger, on leur concéderace fer-
mage au juste prix que devrait payer tout autrefermier.
74 Point. - Les sujets de S. M. Catholique résidant dans les États
du Maroc ne pourront êtreobligésde loger et d'entretenir aucune per-
sonne dans leurs maisons.
8c Point. - Toutes les fois que les sujets de S. M. Catholique, rési-
dant dans les Etats du Maroc, loueront des maisons pour un temps et
pour un prix déterminés, on ne leur haussera pas le loyer pendant ce
temps et on ne les en délogerapas, pourvu qu'ils payent le prix convenu.
9~ Pmnt. - Si quelques Consuls, Vice-Consuls ou commerçants
espagnols veulent bâtir pour eux-mêmesdes maisons dans les Etats
du Roi du Maroc, ils pourront le fair; et, au cas où ils voudront vendre
ou louer ces maisons, on ne pourra leur susciteraucunedifficulté.
10- Point. - Si LeRoi des deux Siciles voulait participer aux avan-
tages que se romettent par cette convention Sa Majesté,Catholique
et le Roi du h aroc, on considerera ce souverain et ses sulets commecompris dans les stipulations du présenttraité pour tout ce qui a rapport
à la liberte eà la sécuritédu trafic et du commerce des deux nations.
Et par suite toutes hostilités seront suspendues entre Napolitains et
Marocains.
(L. S.) Comte de FLORIDA-BLANCA.
Par lettre du 25 décembre de la présente année, le Roi du Maroc,
Mohamet, fils de Abdalla. envoya àSa Majestécatholique, Charles III,
l'approbation et la ratification de la convention précédente.Dans sa
lettre il indiqua expressément qu'il avait fait partir les navires anglais
des ports de Tanger et de Tétouan et qu'il leur avait interdit tout com-
merce dans ces ports.
Dans le courant de l'annéesuivante 1781, Sa M. Sicilienne adhéra à
plusieurs articles de la dite convention et S. M. Marocaine approuva
et rati6a cette adhésion.
Anisex No. 17
TREATY BET\VEEN hlOROCCO AND SPAIN OF MAKCH 1,1799
So%crc :e17 Martens, RecueilDes Truités, 581.611.
Traitéde paix, d'uinitié,de navigation,de commerceet de pêche entre
S. M. Catlzolique el S. M. muroccaà?aa c, ~icltt sitnéà Meqgtilrez,
le~m mars 1799
Au nom de Dieu tout puissant!
Traité de paix, d'amitié, de navigation, de commerce et de pêche
convenu entre les très hauts et très uissants princes1).Carlos IV. roi
d'Espagne et des Indes etc. et Muley goliman, roi de Maroc. Fez, Mequi-
nez, Suz etc. négociéde la part de S. hl. Catholique par son Iénipoten-
tiaire et intendant des armEes royales D. Jouan ilfanue Y Gonzalez
Salmon lequel par ses ordres et à cet effet a pasàéla cour de hlequînez
des Olivares. et de la part de S. M.hlaroccaine Dar le très excellent sei-
gneur Sid Mahamet Ben Ottoman son premier ministre; lesqucls après
avoir échangésleurs pleinpouvoirs respectifs ont stipulé enconformiti:
des instructions que chacun d'eux avait recu.. .es articles suivants :
ART. 1. 1.etraité de l'an 1767,la convention de 17:et l'arrangement
de 1785sont renouvelléset confirmésen tout ce qui n'est pas contraire
au piésenttraité.
ART. II. Aucune des deux hautes parties contractantes ne fournira
sous pretexte quelconque des vivres, excepté ce qu'exige i'humanité,
des munitions. soit de bouche ou de guerre ni aucun genre d'armes aux
ennemis actuels ou futurs de l'une des deux puissances ;comme elle ne
leur accordera point le passage de leurs troupes par son territoire, ne
leur fournira point son pavillon et ses passeports, et ne permettra pas
qu'ils arment en course dans ses ports.494 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTEK-DIEDIOKIAL (N". 17)
AKT.III. A fin que la paix et la boiiiie amitié.consolidéedc nouveau
pir le ~I~SL'IIItr.iiit;, su6sistent avcc la pliis parfaite liiirmoiiitiitqu'il
IILpiiissc s iiiirodiiirc d311sIrs Ctats reci~ru(~u~.ses suizts (lui par Iriirs
actlons. leur conduite. ou leurs o~iniois Fourraient ia troubier. il ne
sera ~wniiis :i.iiicuii kSqi;igiiul(lepiijacr (ldiis les 6t:its de .\l;iros iii de
s'y ~itnblir.s'ilii'eiiubtici1.1pcrmisjion, oii Irpasseport dii comiiinn(l~iit
ou @oiireriiciir il^ rut d'où ils'r.nib;irriuiaci iiiii indioiic I'obict ou Ics
objets de son voy&e ;lesquels documkts serint examinéslors de son
arrivéepar le consul-~énérad l'Es~ague. les vice-consuls ou commissaires.
1.a m&e chose aura-lieu en Espagne par rapport aux sujets de IIaroc,
lesquels devront se munir de passeports des dits consul-général, vice-
consul ou commissaires. Ceux qui ne urésenteront point les dits docu-
niciis II,,s~ruiit adniis suiis ;,ucuii I~rci~xtc,ni,iis si'ce:. ducuiiirii,uiil
L.nri.gli:uiiIeiir ;izcordera toute yr~~iecriuiicr siircté; et <:ncoiis<'<lut:iicc
le goüvernement veillera à ce qu'ils n'éprouvent aucun mauvaistraite-
ment ni aucune autre vexation, punissant avec toute rigueur ceux qui
lesmolesteraient ; et à cet effetS. M.Catholique fera expédierles ordres
les plus stricts aux gouverneurs de ses ports. La mêmecliose aura lieu
<le la part du gouvernement de Maroc sous la menace que tout officier
qui ne fera pas bon accueil à chaque sujet de S. 31.Catholique qui passe
ou qui sejourne dans les états de 3Iaroc encourira l'indignatioii du gou-
veriiement.
ART.IV. Leconsul-général d'Espagiie, les vice-consuls ou commis-
saires réeleront avec uiie iurisdictioii absolue les affaires des es~arnols
daiis lesétats de &laroc,lcgouvernement leur fournissant Ics s&uus en
troupes, chaloupes armées ou autres qu'ils desireront pour arrêter et
s'assiirer des malfaiteurs, par le quel moyen le bon ordre et le repos
public seront conservés.
Aicr. V. Ilans toutcs les demaiides en payement de dcttcs, acconl-
plissemens de contracts ou autres différends quelconques que les sujets
de Alaroc auront à poursuivre contre les Espagnols, ils s'addresseroiit
au consul-eé-4ral d'Es~aane.a., vice-consuls ou commissaires dans
~t?llldl;trlcts r~;pc?cllfs1Ic.llclucct:llx ci 1c.sf.iis.til1cnill~l~lr3dcri.111
eus i:~cIi~.i~Otc tilrmiilcrCI cl'aiuster I:IIIS~11tiCr~iid ~II1,:s.~;ircigiiiii~t
en cas de besoin de remplir Iëurs obligations ; et dans le cas opposé
les dits employésremettront un officeau gouvernement maroccain pour
que les sujets de celui-ci payent aux espagnols ce qu'ils leurs doivent, en
faisant en sorte ciu'ils l'éxécutentsans donner lieu à des délais: car
I'nrlniiiiisti.~rii,ii1;jiisticc (luit Ctre rt-cipruiliieet dr boniifi,iiunimc
un It~iidcriiciitsolidi(Ic I':iiiiiict dc 13 boiiiic tiarni<,nidcriire 1csdeus
iiations, non-moins que de l'existence et du bien étrede tous.
ART.VI. Tout Espagnol qui commettra dans les états de Alaroc
quelque scandale, iiijure on crime qui mérite correction ou punitioii,
sera délivré à son coiisul-génEralou vice-consuls, pour que d'après les
loisde l'Espagne ou les lui inflige ou le renvoyé à son pays avec la sureté
iiEcessaire, toutes les fois que les circonstances l'exigeront. La mCme
chose sera reciuroa.uement observée à l'eeard dc delin~uants maroc-
caiiis en ~s~a~ie, de sorte qu'on les envoyeau premier pÔrt de la domi-
nation de S. bI.maroccaine sans qu'il précedeune information judiciaire
ou autre formalitéque celle d'un officierque le commandant
ou juge du territoire où ils commettent le délitenverra au consul-général d'Espagne pour l'informer du crime ou délit,afin que leur gouvemement
leur infl-.e la vunition conforme aux lois et statuts.
T '1. [.CS ilirs c~sil-girl, i,içe-c.<>risisu çomriiiss:iiris
coi~tiiiiirror:tjouirrlcl'imniiinir~~detvus~lrniis~~arr;i]~]~oniis]~o\,isioiis
de rlénr~'.cest autres chosts dont ils auront l>r:join <II(iii'ils fc:~onrvenir
d'lrspnpe ou d'aurrrs pays piiiir Iciir coiisonunatioii rcspecri\.c. 1.c dit
coiisiil-g;.iiir;~lniirn In liermissioii nfin seul~~mentd':irlior;isun liiitcl
?L Tanger le pavillon royal d'Espagne, mais il pourra aussi sans aucun
empêchement se rendre à bord des navires de sa nation quand il le
jugera nécessaire, arborant le grand pavillon à la pouppe du vaisseau
ou chalouppe qui le conduira ;et la maison consulaire jouira de I'immu-
nité et des prérogatives et distinctions dont eue a jouie jusqu'ici, et
que lui a accordéle grand roi defunt Sid llahamed 13enAbdala.
ART. VIII. S'il meurt à Maroc un Espagnol ou son domestique,
supposéque celui-ci soit d'une nation chrétienne, le coiisul-général,Ics
vice-consuls ou commissaires, disposeront de son enterrement dans la
forme oui leur semblera la olus conveiiable. en se chareeant ue tous
ses biens pour les réstitnerà séshéritiers.
S'il meurt un hlaroccain en Espagne. le commandant, gouvenieur ou
juge du territoire dans lequel le-cas survient mettra sois sa garde ce
qu'il aura laissé,et en avisera le dit consul-géneral, lui envoyant note
[lesbiens, pour qu'il le fasse savoirà ses héritierset soigne leur recouvre-
ment salis qu'il en soit rien égaré.
ART. IS. Quaiid les Espagnols acheteront légitimement quelque
terrein en Maroc avec la permission du gouvernement, ils pourront y
bstir des maisons pour leurs habitations magazins etc. Ics louer et les
vendre comme il leur conviendra. Et toutes les fois qu'ils loueront des
maisons et magazins pour un tems et un prix determiné.on ne leur haus-
sera point le loyer pendant ce tems et ne les en clélogerapas, pourvu
qu'ils payent le prix fixé,et supposant qu'ils en agissent comme il est
dù. La même choses'observera en Es~aene.-ar ra~vort a.. maroccains.
ART. X. Les Espagnols pourront quitter Maroc avcc entiérc liberte
et quand bon leur semblera sans avoir besoin de la permission du gouver-
nement ; cependant il leur faudra le consentemënt du consul-général,
des vice-consuls ou commissaires afin que ceux-cisachent s'ilssont libres
de dettes ou d'autre sorte d'obligations qu'ils devront acquiter avant
lcur dér~art: ce oui non seulement est conforme à In iustice. mais aussi
conserQera b bonne et due reptation du nom espag;iol ;et en aucune
maiiière le consul-général ni ses vice-consulsou commissaires ne seront
s'ilsticsesoiit pas cngng: e;l;resscmerit sous leur signatiireiilesacqiiitcr;
et In rn;m<:cli<,sc tiiirnIiciieii F.sp;igiii, I'l:g;irtldii xuii\,cnit.nieiit (le
Maroc. - - -
ART. XI. Ni les sujets de S. M.Catholique qui résident dans les états
de hIaroc, ni ceux de Alaroc residant en Espagne ne pourront étre obli-
gfs de loger ni d'entretenir personne dans leurs maisons.
ART. XII. lac libre culte de la religion catholique sera accordé à
tous les sujets du roi d'Espagne dans les états de S. lf.maroccaine, et
les actes qui lui sont propres pourront étre exercés dans les hospices
des pêres missionairesétablis dans le dit royaume,.et protègésdès long-
tems de la part des monarques de Maroc. Cesmissionaires jouiront dansleurs hospices respectifs de la surété,des distinctions et privilèges qui
leur ont étéaccordés par les précédens souverainsde Maroc et par le
monarque actuel. Et en considérant que leur ministkre et leurs trjvaux,
loin de déplaireaux maroccains leur ont toujours étéagréables et utiles
par leurs connaissances pratiques en medecine et par l'humanité avec
la quelie ils ont contribuéà leur soulagement S. M. maroccaine s'engage
de permettre qu'ils restent dans ses étatsavecleurs établissemens,m&me
si un jour la bonne harmonie était interrompue entre les deux nations
(ce m'on n'a uas lieu d'attendre) comme ils ont subsisté nendant les
chies. De même lesmaroccains vivant en Espa~ne auront l'exerciceonar-
privé comme ils l'ont eu jusqu'ici des actes &Gant au culte de leur
religion.
ART. XIII. Comme on doit tacher de prévénirautant qu'il se peut
le malheur résultant des événements im~révus. s'il survenait une nou-
velle rupture entre les deux souverains, ;ls stipulent de s'accorder reci-
cation de laeeuerre dans leurs états. afin aue les suiets resuectifs uuissent
se retirer libyement dans leur patrie avec'tous1eu;s bieniet effeis.
S. M. maroccaine désirant de plus que le nom odieux d'ésclavagesoit
éffacé de la mémoiredes hommes, eue promet quedans le cas inattendu
d'une rupture elle traitera les officiers, soldats et mariniers espagnols
pris pendant la guerre, comme prisonniers de guerre en les échangeant
sans distinction des personnes, classes ou grades le plus promtement
que possible, sans passer en aucun cas le terme d'un an à compter du
tems où ilsfurent capturésen se faisant donner un recu àI'é.oq.ede leur
tr;i(litioii pour servi; de iiori;il'arrangement cles&cliangessiiccessifs :
oii ne colisid6rera pas comme de tels prisonniers de guerre les enfans qui
n'ont pas fllcnrc douze ans accomplis. les femmes d<!quelqu'age qu'elles
soierit.iiles viellar<lsagés<leplus de soixante ans, lesquels, tandis qu'on
ne Imir attcndrt. auciini: uifensc (IL.ccs trois cliisses de pers~iiiles, ne
doivent pas souffrir le moindre dommage ou vexation ;donc aussitôt
qu'ilsauront étépris ils seront remis en liberté et par le moyende vais-
seaux parlementaires ou neutres seront transportés dans leurs pays,
les fraix de ce transport étantà la chargede la nation à la quelle appar-
tiennent ces prisonniers :ce que S. M. Catholique promet d'observer de
même, lesdeux hautes puissances contractantes engageant réciproque-
ment leur parole royale pour l'accomplissement exacte de ce qui est
contenu dans cet article. Et si à lafui de la guerre il se trouvait un
tiendra pas compte, mais délivrera les reçus de la part de celui qui les
aura en mains.
ART. XIV. Les sujets de S. M. Catholique qui déserteront des places
de Ceuta. Melilla. Pefion et Aihucemas seront conduits aussitôt qu'ils
seront arrivés sur le territoire de Maroc devant le consul généra1,'etil
dépendra de celui-ci de faire d'eux ce que lui ordonnera legouvernement
Cependant si, devant le dit consul ils disaient et econfirmaient vouloir
embrasser la religion mahometâne, alors le gouvernement maroccain
lesgardera. Mais si accidentellement il se nrésentait auelau'un devant le
sou;erain et dédarait librement devant' celui-ci q;'il désire se faire
Maure, dans ce cas là il ne devra pas êtreconduit devant le dit consul
général ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (NO. 17) 497
ART. XV. Les limites du camD de Ceuta et l'étenduedu terrein pour
le piturage des troiipcaux de cétte place, resteront sur le mime yied
<~ii'ellont <itSfixéeset <Iésigni.sn 1762.
-Tandis qu'il a subsisté la-meilleure harmonie entre la dite place et
les Maures limitrophes, il est bien connu combien ceux de Melilla, Alhu-
cemas et du Pennon sont turbulents et à charge, lesquels malgré les
ordres réitérésde S. M. maroccaine donnés pour conserver une-même
corréspondance avec les dites places, n'ont cesséde les incommoder
continuellement ;et bienque ceci semble une contrevention à la paix
généraleconclue par mer ët par terre, cependant ce ne devra pasBtre
considéré ainsi.comme étant contraire aux bonnes et amiables inten-
tions des deux hautes parties contractantes, et n'étant que l'effet de la
mauvaise inclination des dits habitans: cependant S. M. maroccaine
promet d'employer tous les moyens que lui suggère sa prudence et
son autorité, pour obliger les dits voisiàsentretenir une meilleure cor-
respondance et a éviter les désagrémensqui naissent, tant pour les
garnisons des dites places, que pour les 'camps des maures, des dits
excès. Cependant s'ils continuaient sans relache, ce qu'on doit ne pas
es~érer.comme cela ne serait non seulement contraire-à la iustice. mais
hl~ssrr&t niissi les fignrrlsd:Ila 501r\~er;iin&Ce S. 31.~itholic~~cqui
<loirne pas dissimuler ni tul6rc.r <lesrinblables iiisultcs tan<lis que ses
propres places pourraient seules y mettre ordre, il est convenu par ce
nouveau traité, que les forteresses éspagnoles pourront se servir du
canon et demortiers en cas qu'elles seraient offensées,tandis que I'expé-
rla raisorila ditesorte de gens. mousqueterie ne suffit pas pour rameneà
ART. XVI. Lesnaviresmarchands des deux nations pourront aborder
dans les ~orts de chacune d'elles. étant munis des lettres de mer conve-
n;il>lest..\p;di<'es par les aiitoritl's respecti\.es. ].es pÿsscpurts duiit ils
serunt munis pour leur navigation. seront arrmg;s de maiiiéreii ce que
pour en juge? il ne soit p% nécessaire de sav%ir lire. Ceux qui n'en
dans le port le plus proche de sa nation sans les molester, et avec obli-
gation de les présenter intactes au gouverneur de celui-ci. Les petites
barques de pècheurs de l'une ou l'autre nation ne seront pas obligées
à présenter des passeports. Ceuxci pourront changer de forme, mais en
ayant mutuellement soin d'avertir de chaque changement qui se fait
pour parvenir à la connaissance de ceux qu'il concerne.
ART. XVII. Les vaisseaux de euerre des deux ~uissances ne force-
ront par, leurs navires marchands-qu'ils rencontrerônt en pleine mer et
dont ils voudront exminer les p.useportS. dr kmcer eii l'eau leur bateau
ou chaloupe, mais c'est aux viisseiux de guerre à le faire, et ceux-ci
n'employeront pas plus d'une seule personne de confiance pour aller à
bord et y faire le dit examen ;et celle-ci ne pourra sous aucun pretexte
visiter au examiner ces navires. mais se bornera uniauement à examiner
les passeports dont doivent êiremunis les ~arocêains de la part du
consul générald'Espagne de la maniérela plus simple, et les Espagnols
de ceux usitésde leurgouvernement ; en conséquencede quoi si-les uns
ou les autres causaient volontairement quelque dommage ou incommo-498 ANNEXES TO UIS. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (N~. 17)
dit6 à quelque navire ou à son équipage, l'agresseur sera puni à propor-
tion de ses exch, et tenu à la réparation des dommages qu'il aura causks.
ART.XVIII. Les vaisseaux des deux nations qui se rencontreraient
eii pleine mer et auraient besoin de vivres, (l'eau ou d'autre chose néces-
saire pour continuer le voyage, se fourniront réciproquement ce que
<l'aprèsles circonstances ils jugeront pouvoir faire, et la valeur <lece
qu'ils donneront sera payée au pris courant.
ART. XIX. Pour preuve de la bonne harmonie qui doit régner entre
les deux nations. il est sti~uléque toutes les fois ane les cors? .'ires maroc-
c:iins f~roiil ~trist:diI~IIL.~~~n::i\.ii< eiint~iit.t(lu ils'y tr~iuv<>r;litles
ni;iriiliers oii i8ass:igcrsCil)~giiul.i,di:s mnrcli;in~liseso.~iiirc<:lic)s*lui
1)oiirr;iit:i~~irtcii;a<lessiil~ts i:sli.igiiols.11sles remcttri,iir 1il):ileiir
ct>iiillgCiiiir:il,avec toiis leurs I)icii,ct etfcts. d:irisle c:isoiiilsrt r~.~iiri~crit
(I:iiiIcs li~its (lïS. Il. ni:L~ucc:iii~:tmais si i.\,~i)ils t:ritrcnt d;iiilin
des ~ort<ésua.no~. ils les remettront sur le mémeDied au commandant
oii fiouvcnit~ir du Ireu. rt si I:I \6rilicniii>n ni. 1,oiivnit pas se fnirc dc
I'iirioii I':iiirr(leci.5rn;ini;r?i,ils les 1;iisscr~ravec plciiic siirc,r; d:iiis
le premier port ami où ils aborderont. La mêmechose sera observée
par les vaisseaux espagnols quant aux sujets et biens maroccains qu'ils
rencontreront sur les vaisseaux ennemis capturés ; la bonne liarmonie
e~ ~-s~6eards dùs au uavillon des deux souverains s'étendant au oint
d'accorder 1; liberté d& personnes et des biens des sujets de puiss~nces
ennemies de l'une et l'autre nation qui uavi~uent sur des vaisseaux
6su1euiols ou maroccains avec des ~âsse~o.tslé~itiines -ans lesouels
sont exprimés les équipages et effets qui leur appartiennent, poiirvu
qu'ils nesoient pas de ceux que défendle droit de la guerre.
ART.XX. Siles vaisseaux de quelque puissance barbaresque en guerre
contre l'Espagne, feraient prise de quelque navire apartenant à celie-
ci, ou i ses sujets, et l'ameneraient dans un des ports de Maroc, il ne
leur sera point permis de vendre aucun des individus capturés ni la
cargaison,soit en tout soit en partie. La même choses'observera récipro-
quement en Espagne s'il y serait conduit un vaisseau maroccain pris
par une autre puissance ennemie de Maroc.
;\KT. XSI, Ides\saisseaiix des deux iiatioiis tant de guerre que mar-
c1i:indi qui par ~I'aiitres~:iisseaiix de quelqiie puissance în bwcrre avec
I'iinï d'cllvs 5cr;iiei:itt:iiiiidaiis les DurCsoii soiis IL.cailoii des fort<-
resses seront défenduspaÎle feu des dits port ou forteresses en retenant
les vaisseaux ennemis, sans leur permettre de commettre quelque
hostilité, ni de sortir des ports avant 24 heures aprésque les vaisseaux
amis auront mis à la voile. Les deux hautes parties contractantes
l'une d'elles la restitution des prises faites là la distance de deux lieues
de leurs côtes, ou à la vue d'icelles, si le navire pris pour n'avoir pu
s'approclier de la terre y avait jetté l'ancre. Enfin elles dhfendront de
vendre en leurs ~orts les vaisseaux ou navires pris en lein nmer Dar
tlii~lilue iiutrc I);~~sa~~t-ciiilciiii~de 1'Eîl);igncou de >laroc .et cri c33
i111'ilîyeritrernirnt avec rluelqiie prise <lei deux n:itions eiilcvCe i II
viir des cStes dans I;ifonnc ci-(lcssiisexprimée.elles I;idec1:ireroiit libre
sur le cliarnp. oliliyt,ant le capteur (IcI'ahnndoniit:r n\.ec toiit cl. qii'il
aiirait enlevL:de ses rflets, t'qiiili:igr~etc. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIA N ~. 17) 499
ART. XXII. Si quelque navire éspagnolfaisait iiaiifrage sur la rivihre
num et sa côte, dont S. JI.maroccaine ne possede pas la souveraineté,
S. M. Catholique, d'employer les moyens les plirs propres et les plus:dc
efficaces pour sauver et délivrer les équipages et les autres personnes
qui ont le malheiir detomber entre les mains des habitans de ces liciix.
ART. XXIII. Dans tous les ports d'Espagne ouverts au commerce
on admettra les navires maroccains après avoir pris les précautioiis et
formalit& que l'officede saritéprend pour la sureté du bien pnblic. En
cas de naufrage ou d'abordemcnt forcésur une rade quoique non géné-
ralement libre. on ~rêterasecours en faisant le ~ossible Dour sauver
les personnes les nahres et effets; lequel service sc'rapaydiu prix cou-
rant, comme aussi la valeur des provisions achetées, saiis lever des
droits sur aucun objet ni mêmeclèsmarcliandiscs qu'on aura saiivées
ct voudra conduire dans un autre lieu ; seulement quand elles seront
vendues dans le pays on levera les droits accoutumés. La meme chose
s'observera réciproquement saiis aucune diff6rciice sur les cbtcs, rades
et ports de S.M.de Maroc à l'egard des navires éspagnols.
ART. XXIV. Les vaisseaux de guerre des deux nations ne payeront
dans aucun des ports respectifs un droit d'ancr:ige ou autre droit pour les
vivres, eau, bois, charbon et rafraichissemens dont ils auront I>esoin
pour leur consommation.
ART. XXV. Sa Alajestb maroccaine ne réclamera pas les esclaves
chrbtiens d'aucune puissance de l'Europe qui se refugient à Ceuta,
Melilla,Peiion et Alhucemas,ou àbord des vaisseaux de guerre Cspagnols ;
comme de la même manièreS. M. Catholique iie demandera pas la
restitution des mahometans d'aucun pays qui dans les ports cI'ISsl>agne
se réfugientdans des vaisseaux de guerre maroccaiiis.
Commerce
ART. XXVI. Les maroccains payeront en T-spagiieles mêmesdroits
d'importation et d'exportation pour des objets de leur propriêtédont
l'exportation et l'importation est permise, qu'ils ont payé jusqu'à
présent.
ART. XXVII. Toutes les fois que les Espagnols importeront des
marchandises dans les ports de Alaroc,iis ne payeront pas plus de droits
que le droit établi de dix pour cent en argent ou espèces conformement
à ce qui s'est pratiqué dans les diffêrcnsbureaux de douane sans aucun
changement.
ART. XXVIII. On n'exigera des Espagnols depuis le port de Nogodor
jusqu'à celui de Tetuan inclusivement pour les marchandises, bétail
et fruits ci-dessous spécifisue Icsdroits siiivant:500 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (N~. 17)
Grorécus Onces
-our -haqut6te de bétailoàtcornese de l-gume -3 -4
--- - à laine - 5
--- - de mulet - 8 -
- - douzaine de poules et toute autre
sorte de volaille - - 3
- - millier d'Œufs - 5
- - quintal de dattes - - 5
- de cire. ce que payent les propres - -
- millier d'oranges et citronso- I -
- la douzaine de peaux (de Tafilet) - I -
- chaque quintal de laine - 2 -
--- - d'amandes - I -
- - centaine de planches <lebois 12 -
- - quintal de riz - - 8
- - - de peaux de vaches ou chevres
- - en poil ou tannés - 2 -
- d'huile - - z -
Pour c-aque qu-ntal d'de cuivre g" .
- - - de gomme .a. 8.
- - livre de plumes blanches a &+Pis
et noires d'Autruche 2 .- *0
1 I v: -&a
ART.XXIX. Comme aujourd'hui le port de Sta Cmz de Barbarie se
tient fermé,l'offreque S.M.maroccaine a antérieurementfait &l'Espagne,
que ses sujets y jouiraient d'un rabais de 30 pour cent des droits que
payent les autres nations, ne peut sortir d'éffetependant cette faveur
aura lieu toutes les fois que le dit port viendra i s'ouvrir.
ART. XXX. La compagnie des cinq grands corps marchands de Madrid,
jouira comme jusqu'à présent du privilège exclusif d'exporter des bleds
par le port de Derbeyda, en payant seize réaux de vellon pour chaque
faiiegue de blêdet huit pour chacune d'orge, restant également dans
ment conclues avec S.leM.cde Maroc. Cependant S. o1\1Catholique pourrare-
étendre ce dit privil6geà l'avantage de quelques uns ou de tous ses
sujets quand elle le jugera convenable ;vu que S. M. de Maroc déclare
qu'elle accorde ce port exclusif non par égardà la dite compagnie mais
par déférence pourle roi d'Espagne.
D'apres la mCme maxime et les mêmes circonstances se régira le
privilège que la maison de commerce de Don 13enito patron de Cadiz
possede dans le port de Mazagan, sans exiger plus de droits que ceux de
16 réaux par fanéguede blèd et huit par fan6gue d'orge.
ART. XXXI. Non obstant qu'il seprésente à S. M.maroccaine quelque
juste motif pour défendrel'exportation des grainsde sesétatson quelques
les Espagnols n'exportent ce qu'ils tiendraient déjà dans leurs magazins
-
Les onces se comptent à dix pgrosLcipar conséquenéquivalent un rd01
de plntaeffectif. ou auraient acheté et paye avant la défense(bien que cela soit dans la
oss sessiondes sujets de S. hf. de hfaroc) tout comme ils le feraient s'il
R'eut pas étépu61iéde défense,sans leu; causer la moindre vexation ni
préjudice à leur? intérêts.Ceci se pratiquera de meme dans le cas
semblable en Espagne par rapport aux hlaures de Maroc.
ART. XXXII. La perception du droit d'ancrage dans les ports de
Maroc pour les navires marchands, sera zo A 80 réaux de vellon pour
chaque navire d'après sa classe, son jaugeage etc. excepté ceux qui
viennent à retour, tel que les pécheurs qui seront entièrement libres.
ART. XXXIII. On renouvelle la permission d'exporter du chanvre
et du bois pour l'usage des arsenaux royaux de S. II. Catholiqiie en
payent pour le quintal du premier quinze onces du pays ou trente réaux
de vellon en droits. et pour chaque centaine de planches du dernier
240 réaux, bien entendu-que du dit privilège aucun sujet espagnol ne
pourra user en son particulier, sans obtenir une permission spécialede
S. hl. Catholiaue
A. XSXIV. L'cxpCriencc:iy:iiit prouvCccombien sont contiriuc.llcs
les fraudcs que commcttcnt les navires 6spagnols ~):irticulii:rcmeiitiliiant
:i I'cx~ortation il(: moiiiiaves des uorts deS. \I C;itholiriii:iceux de
~aroi, le consul-général,Sesvice-~onsnlsou commissaires'n'auront non
seulement la liberté de veiller à ceci, mais aussi le gouvernement de
Maroc fournira tous les secours qu'ils lui demandent IoÏsqu'ils en auront
besoin, afin qu'ils puissent arrêterou envoyer en Espagne les capitaines
ou patrons des navires auprès des quels on rencontre cette fraude et
toute autre personne sujette de S. M.Catholique qui se rendra coupable
de ce genre de délit :le gouvernement maroccain ayant de mème soin
à examiner si, même dans les navires de quelque autre nation venant
des états d'Espagne, il se trouvent des effets clandèstinement charges
par des Espagnols : dans le quel cas il en fera part au consul-général
Darticà-leur eouvememeut. Tout maroccain aui sera sur~ris avec desaire
marcJiandisesde contrrlinnde sur le fait de l'~.\:~orratiit,;importation
dans les ports d'Espa~ne. scra en\.oy<:prisonnier avcç ses mnrcliandiscs
au eonvernement de Maroc et on fera Ûart de cet evenement au consul
gén'eralà fin qu'il soit punià proport~on de son délit. Cependant si la
marchandise apartenait à des chretiens, on la cardera et confisquera
en Espagne en-ne renvoyant que l'auteur de la fÏaude. Lorsqu'un Sujet
de Maroc arrivera dans les dits ports avec des marchandises de la dite
sorte, ou s'il entrait de propos déliberéavec les dites marchandises sans
savoir qu'elles sont défendues, il devra aussitôt en faire la déclaration;
si non la peine ci-dessus exprimée lui sera appliquée.
ART.XXXV. S.hl.maroccaine accorde aux habitans des ilei Canaries
et aux Espagnols de tout genre le droit de pêchedepuis le port de Ste
Cmz de Barbarie jusqu'au nord.
ART. XXXVI. Les Espagnols présenteront la permission dont ils
devront étre munis pour sortir des ports d'Espagne ou des Canaries à
I'Alcalde ou gouverneur maure le plus proche du district dans lequel
ils ont l'intention de faire la pêche,et celui ci leur assignera sans retard
ni difficulté leslimites dans lesquelles ils auroàtla faire. Art. SSS\'II. Tout navire éspagnolqui serasurpris par lesmaroccains
sur leur côte, sans permission de pêcher,ou s'y serait livrépar nécessité,
ignorance ou de miuvaise foi sefa remis ausiitôt au consd ou commis-
saire éspagiiolle plus proclie, afin qu'aprés avoir examiné sa cause, le
capitaine ou patron soit absoud ou puni par ses supérieurs respectifs
d'aprésles loix et les ordonnances qui subsistent en Espagne.
Art. XXXVIII. Tant les Espagnols que les Maures qui fout le com-
merce de Maroc en Espagne devront déclarerdans les bureaux de douâ-
nes de S. hl. Catholique moyennant uii certificat du consul géiiéraldes
vice-consuls ou commissaire résidensdans les ports de Maroc, les mar-
chandises et effets qu'ils tirent de l'un pour les transporter à l'autre, où
ilsont précisement le desseinde les importer, sans laquelle détermination
le rabais de droits stipulés par i'art. SS\rIII. ne les touchera pas et ils
payeront h l'égal desautres nations qui ne jouissent pas du privilege.
1.e i~résciittraité sera ratifiéaussitôt .ue .~ossibl: il en sera s.,néet
sccll6'tr~~iorigiiiaiix cii I~II~I<Ssl~agii~Ieet :ir;ihI'iiipour S. Il. C5-
tI~r,l~(~i'aiitit!pour S. Il. (1,:Ilaroc, et l'.sr111doit rester au puiivoir
<IIIroi1~11c1i:ii;.iaI ~I'~~II;Ii~Ildrc~c: ~II.CCIIdII~s:~ICII11:iutcsIIIIIS-
saiices convtractantes ay~t soin qu'oh observe avec la plus &ilde
exactitude tout ce qui est renferméclans les articles dont est composé
ce traité de paix, d'amitib, de navigatioii, de commerce et de p&che.
En foi de quoi nous soussignés plénipotentiaires de la part de S. M.
Catholique D. Juan Manuel Gonzalez Salmon, et de la part de S. M. de
Maroc Sid Mahamet Ben-Otoman. les avons scelléde nos sceaux et sienés
de notre main à Mequinez de 104Olivares le premier mars de l'an-mil
dc l'an mil deus cent treizeile 1'Hegire. vingt deux de la Liinc liamadan
(L. S.) JUAN MANUEIG . ONZALEZ SALMON.
(L. S.) MAHAMIB ~TEN-OTOMAN.
Ratificaliondr~roi
Don Carlos par la grace de Dieu roi de Castille, de Leon, d'Aragon,
Valence, de Galicie, de Majorque, deavarSeville, de Cerdaigne, de Cordoue,
de Corse, de Murcie, de Jaën, des Algnrves, rl'Algezirc,de Gibraltar, des
iles Canaries, des Iiides orientales et occidentales, iles et terre ferme de
l'Ocean ;archiduc d'Autriche, duc de Bourgogne, de Brabant et de
Milan ;cointe de Habsbourg, de Flandres, de Tyrol et de Barcellone,
seigneur de Biscaye et de Molina etc. Comme entre nous et le prince
hluley Soliman roi de Maroc, Fez, Alequine:, ,Su2 etc. il a étéconclu et
signéle I. mars 1799. par des plénipotentiaires duement autorisés de
part et d'autre le présent traité de paix, d'amitié, de navigation, de
commerce et de pêchequi comprend les XXXVIII articles suivalits :
(ici sont inserés les articles ci-dessus).
Noiis ayant vii et examin6 les dits SSSVIII articles nvoiis approuvé
et ratifié leurteneiir comme en vertu de la vrésentenous l'a~~rouïons et
r:itifioiiî cii ciitier eii In nit:illeiircet pliis :iml>lcforriie, promettant foi et
p:irulvdi: ro(IrI':icc<iiiil>irt obscrvcr et iie le f:iir~i;iccoetobscr\.cr
coinme si iious mêmenoiis l'eussioiissigné.Eii foi de qiioi nous faisons I\NNESES TO U.S. COUNTEK-hlE.llOKIi\I. (N". 18) 503
expedier In préseiitesignéede notre iiiaiii, scelléede iiutrï sçeau et cuii-
tresignéepar le soussignénotre conseiller honoraire d'état, ambassadeur
extraordinaire et plenipoteiitiaire accredité auprès la republique batave
et premier secrétaire privé<ludespacho généraldc l'htat. Donné:iArail-
juez, le 3. avril 1799.
(L. S.) Moi le roi.
&I!\I<TINLOUIS DE UKQUIJO.
TKEHY UEX\\'EEN JIOROCCO AND THE UNITED STATES 01;
JAi\'UAlIY zj,1787 .
Source : II Miller, TreetiesrriiOtherIntcrnntionul Acts of the U?titerl
States, 212-219.
-
[Certified Translation of tlie Treaty and of tlie Additioiial Article, witli
Approval hy Jefferson aiid Adams.]
To al1Persons to whom tliese Proents shall come or be made knowii-
\\7liereas the United Statri of America in Coiigress assembled by
their Commissioii bearing &te the twelvth day of May One thousand
Seven Iiundred and Eighty four thought proper to constitute 'Johii
Adams, Benjamin Franklin and Thomas Jefferson tbeir Rlinisters
Plenipoteiitiary, giviiig to tliem or a Majority of them full Powers to
confer, treat & negotiate witli tlic Ambassador, Jlinister or Commis-
sioiier of His hlajesty the Emperor of RIoroccoconcerniiig a Treaty of
Amitv and Commerce, to make & receive provositions for such Treatv
and <Oconclude and s~giithe same, transmittiig it to the United States
in Congress assembled for their fiiial Ratification, And by one otlier
commiGion bearing date tlie Eleventh day of March One thous;~ii<l
Plenipotentiary or a majority of them, by writiiig nnder their haiidss
and Seals to av~oint suc11Agent in the said Business as thev migiit
think proper w'it'hAuthority Ünder the directions aiid Instruc?ion<of
the said Aliiiisters to commence & prosecute the said NegotiatioiisIP.
Conferences for the said Treaty provided that the said TÏeaty slioiild
be signed hy the said Minister:And \Vhereas, \\'e the said John Adams
& Thomas Jefferson two of tlie said Ministers Pleiiipotentiary (tlic
said Benjamin Franklin being absent) by writing under the Hand and
Seal of tlie said John Adanis at Loridoii October the fifth, One thoiisaiicl
Seven liundred and Eiglity five, & of the said Thomas Jefferson at
Paris October the Eleventh of the same Year, did appoint Thomas
Barclay, Agent in the Business aforesaid, giving him the Powers therein.
which by the said second Commission we were authorized to give, and
the said Thomas Barclay in I>iirsuancethereof, h;itli arranged Articles
for a Treaty of -4mity and Commerce hetween the United States of
America and His Majesty the Emperor of Morocco, which Articles
written in tlie Arabic Language, confirmed by His said Majesty theEmperor of Morocco & seal'd with His Royal Sed, being translated
into the Language of the said United States of Amenca, together with
the Attestations thereto annexed are in the fouowing Words, To Wit.
In the name of Almighty God,
This is a Treaty of Peace and Fnendship established between us
and the United States of America, which is confinned, and which we
have ordered to be written in this Book and sealed with our Royal Seal
at our Court of Moroccoon the twenty fifth day of the blessed Month
will remain permanent. One thousand two hundred, tmsting in God it
.I.
We declare that both Parties have agreed that this Treaty consisting
of twenty five Articles shall be inserted in tbis Book and delivered to
the Honorable Thomas Barclay, the Agent of the United States now at
our Court. with whose Approbation it has been made and who is duly
authorized on their Part, to treat with us couceming al1 the Matters
contained therein.
.2.
If either of the Parties sliaUbatWar with any Nation whatever, the
other Party shaü not take a Commissionfrom theEnemy nor fight under
their Colors.
.3.
If either of the Parties shall be at War with any Nation whatever
and take a Prize belonging to that Nation, and there shall be found on
board Subjects or Effects belonging to either of the Parties, the Sub-
jects shaU be set at Liberty and the Effects returned to the Owners.
And if any Goods belonging to any Nation, with whom either of the
Parties shall be at War, shall be loaded on Vessels belonging to the
other Party, they shall pass free and unmolested witbout any attempt
being made to take or detaiu them.
A signal or Pass shaii be given to al1 Vessels belongin to both
Parties, by which they are to be known when they meet at 8ea, and if
the Commander of a Ship of War of either Party shall have other Ships
under his Convoy, the Declaration of the Commander shall alone be
sufficient to exempt any of them from examination.
.5.
If either of the Parties shall be at War, and shall meet-a Vessel at
Sea, belonging to the other, it is agreed that if an examination is to he
made, it shall be done by sending a Boat with two or three Men only,
offending Party shall make good ail damages.done without Reason, the
.6.
If any Moor shaü bring Citizens of the United States or their Effects
to His Majesty, the Citizens shaii immediately be set at Liberty and ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEUORIAL (N~. 18) 505
of these Dominions shdl make likPrizenof any of the Citizens of America
or their Effects and bring them into any of the Ports of His Majesty.
they shall be iminediately released, as they wiUthen be considered as
under His Majesty's Protection.
.7.
If any Vessel of either Party shaii put into a Port of the other and
have occasion for Provisions or other Supplies, they shaii be fumished
without any interruption or molestation.
.8.
If any Vessel of the United States shaii meet with a Disaster at Sea
and put into one of our Ports to repair, she shaii be at Liberty to land
and reload her cargo, without paying any Duty whatever.
.9.
Part of our Coasts, she shaii remain at the disposition of the Owners
and no one $hall attempt going nez her without their Approbation,
any Vessel of the United States shail be forced to put into our Ports,if
by Stress of weather or otherwise, she shaii not be compeiled to land
her Cargo, but shall remain in tranquiiiity untiii the Commander shall
think proper to proceed on his Voyage.
.IO.
If any Vesselof either of the Parties shaii have an engagement with
a Vessel belonging to any of the Christian Powers within gunshot of
the Forts of the other, the Vessel so engaged shaii be defended and
protected as much as possible untiii she is in safet; And if any Ameri-
can Vessel shaii be cast on shore on the Coast of Wadnoon or any
Coast thereabout, the People belonging to ber shall be protected, and
assisted untiil by the help of God, they shaii be sent to their Country.
.II.
If we shaii be at War with any Christian Powet and any of our
Vessels sail from the Ports of the United States, no Vessel belonging
to the enemy shall follow untill twenty four honrs after the Departure
of our Vessels; and the same Regulation shail be observed towards
the American Vessels sailing from our Ports.-be their enemies Moors
or Christians.
.12.
If any Ship of War belonging to the United States shaii put into
any of our Ports, she shall not be examined on any Pretence whatever,
even though she should have fugitive Slaves on Board, nor shd the
Govemor or Commander of the,Place compel them to be hrought on
Shore on any pretext, nor require any payment for them.
Or Ouadnoun, on the AtlanticCoast,about latitudezgO N. hNNES1SS 'TU U.S. COUNTEX-M~~MOKII\L (N". 18)
506
.13.
If a Shi11of War of eitlier Party shall put into a Port of tlie other
aiid salute, it shall be retumed from the Fort, with an equal Number
of Guiis, not with more or less.
The Commerce witli the Unitcd States shall bc oii the same footing
aç is thc Commerce witli Spain or as that with the most favored
Nation for the time being and their Citizens shall be respected and
esteemed and have full Liberty to pass and repass our Country and
Sea Ports whenever tliey pleasc without iiitermption.
.rg.
Merchants of both Couiitries shd employ only such interpreters,
& sucli other l'ersons to assist them in their Business, as they shall
think proper. No Commander of a Vessel shall transport his Cargo
on board anotlier Vessel, he shall not be detained in Port, longer than
lie inay think proper, and al1persons employed in loading or unloading
Goods or in any other Labor whatever, shall be paid at the Customary
rates, not more and iiot less.
.16.
In case of a War bctween tlie Parties, the Prisoners are not to be
made Slaves, but ta be exchanged one for another, Captain for Cap
tain, Officer for Officer and one private Man for another ; and if there
shall prove a defficiency on either side, it shall be made up by the
payment of one hundred Mexican Dollars for each Person wanting ;
And it is agreed that di Prisoners shail be exchanged in twelve Moiiths
from the Time of their being taken, and that this exchaiigc may be
effected Ily a Merchant or any other Person authorized by either of
the Parties.
.17.
Merchaiits dia11iiot be coml>ellïd to buy or Sc11any kiiid of Goods
but sucli as thcy shail tliink proper;aiid may buy and sel1ail sorts of
hIerchaiidise but such as are prohibited to the otlier Christian Nations.
.18.
t\ll goods shdl be weighed and exsinined before they are'sent on
board, and to avoid al1 detention of Vessels, no examination shall
afterwardç be made, unless it sliail first be proved, that contr:iband
Goods Iiave bceii sent on board, in whicli Case the Persons who took
the contraband Goods on board shall be punished according to the
Usage and Custom of the Country and no other Persan whatever shall
be injured, nor shall thc Ship or Cargo incur any Penalty or damage
whatever.
.1g.
No vesse1shaii be detained iii Port oii any pretence whatever, iior
be obliged to take on board any Article without the consent of the ASSESES TO U.S. COUSTER-XE~IORIAL (xo. 18) 507
Coininauder, who shall be at full Liberty to agree for the Freight of
any Goods lie takes on board.
If any of tlie Citizens of the United States, or any Persons under
their Protection, shall have any disputes with each other, the Consul
sliall decide between the Parties and whenever the Consul shall require
any Aid or Assistance from our Govemment to enforce his decisions
it sliall be immediately granted to him.
.21.
If a Citizen of the United States should kill or wound a JIoor, or
on the coiitrary if a Moor shall kill or wound a Citizen of the United
States, the Law of the Country shall take place and e ual Justice shall
be rendered, the Consul assisting at the Tryal, and i! any Delinquent
shall make his escape, tlie Consul shall not be answerable for him in
any manner whatever.
.22.
If an Americaii Citizen shall die in our Country and no Will shall
appear, tlie Consul shaU take possession of his Effects, and if there
shall be no Consul, the Effects shall be deposited in the hands of some
Person worthy of Trust, untill the Party shall appear who has a Kight
to demand them, but if the Heir to the Person deceased be present,
the Property shail be delivered to him without interruption ;and if
a Will shdl appear, the.Property shall descend agreeable to that WiU,
as soon as the Consul shall declare the Validity thereof.
.23.
The Consuls of the United States of America shall reside in any Sea
Port of Our Dominions that they shall think proper ; And they shall be
respected and enjoy all the Privile es which the Consuls of any other
Nation enjoy, and if any of the Eitizenç of the United States shall
contract any Debts or engagements, the Consul shall not be in any
Manner accountable for them, unless he shall have given a Promise
in eting for the payment or fulfilling thereof, without which promise
in Writing no Application to him for any redress shall be made.
.zq. .
If any differences shall arise by either Party infringing on any of
tlie Articles<ifthis Treaty, Peace and Harmony shall remain notwith-
standing in the fuIlest force, untila friendly Application shall be made
for an Arrangement, and untill that Application shall be rejected, no
appeal shall be made to Arms. And if a \Var shall break out between
the Parties, Xine JIonths shall be granted to al1 the Suhjects of both
I'arties, to <lispose of their Effects and retire with their Property.
And it is further declared that whatever indulgences in Trade or other-
wise shall be granted to any of the Christian I'owers, the Citizens of
the United States shall be equally entitled to them.
33508 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (NO. 18)
.z5.
This Treaty shall continue in full Force, with the help of God for
Fifty Years.
We have delivcrcd this Ijoolc into the Hands of the before-mentioncd
Thomas Barclay on the first day of the blessed blonth of liamadan,
in the Year One thousand two hundred.
1 certify that the annes'd is a true Copy of the Translation made by
Issac Cardoza Nuifez, Interpreter at Morocco, of the treaty between
the Emperor of Morocco and the United States of America.
[Translation of the additioiial Article]
Grace to the only God
1 the undenvritten the Servant of God, Taher Ben Abdelhack l'en-
nish do certify that His Imperia1 Rlajesty my Master /whom God
preservcj having concluded a Treaty of l'eace and Commerce with
the United States of America has ordered me the better to compleat
it and in addition of the tenth Article of the Treaty to declare "That,
"il aiiy Vessel belonging to the United States shall be in any of the
"Ports of His 3Iajesty's 1)ominions. or within Gunshot of his Forts,
"she shall be protected as much as possible and no Vessel whatevcr
"belonging either to Moorish or Christian Powers with whom the
"United States may be at \\'ar, shall be permitted to lollo\\~or engage
"her, as we now deem the Citizens of America Our good I'riends.
And in obedience to His Majesty's Cornmatids 1 certify this 1)ec-
laration by putting my hand and Seal to it, on the Eighteenth day
of Ramadan in the Year One thousand two hundred.
(Signed)
The Servant of the King my Master whom God prcserve
TAAERBEN ABDELHAC I<FEFNISH
1 Uo Certify that the above is a True Copy of the Translation Nade
at llorocco by Isaac Cardoza Nunes, Interpreter, of a Declaration
Made and Signed by Sidi Hage Tahar Fennish in addition to the Treaty
between the Emperor of llorocco and the United States of America
\<.hich Declaration the said Tahar Fennish Made by the Express
Directions of His Majesty.
Tiros BARCLAY
Note, The Ramadan of the Year of the Hegira zoo Comrneiiced
on the 28th Jnne in the Year of our Lord 1786.
Now know Ye that \\le the said John Adams Sr Thomas Jefferson
AIinisters Plenipotentiary aforcsaid do approve & concludc the said
Treaty and every Article and Clause therein contained, reserving thc
' Tho spelling ithooriginal document is uiicertaiii, hut Abdelcorrcct,
el-Hack or el-Haqq being onc of the naines of God. ANNEXES TO U.S.COUNTBR-YEIIORIAL (No. 18) 5O9
sarne iievcrtheless to the United States in Congress assembled for
their final I<'atificatioii.
In testimony whereof wc have signed the same with our Names
and Seals, at the places of Our respcctivc residence and at the dates
espressed under our signatures respectively.
Jotiii ADAMS.[Seal]
Loriuo~ Jcc+rzlu~2y5. 1787.
TH :JEI:FERSON [Seal]
PARIS Jn?h21a~ I. 1787.
[Ship-Signals tlgreemeiit]
Ilie followiiig Signals are agreed upon betwecii Commodore Ibis
Iiarache, oii the Part of His Xajesty the Empcror of Rlorocco, and
the Honorable Thomas Barclay Esquire Agent for the United States
of America oii their Part, to the End that the Vessels of bot11Parties
may be kiiown to each other at Sea. '
For Vessels of two or of threc Masts,
In the Uny, a bluc l'cndant is to be hoisted on the End of the &in
Yard, and iii the Night a Lanterri is to be hoisted on the saine l'lace.
For Vcssels of oiie hfast oiily,
In thc Ilny, a blue 1'çiid;int is to bc hoisted at thc ïifast-Head, aiid
in the Night a Lantern is to be Iioisted on the Eiisign Staff.
Done at Alorocco the Ninth day of the Alonth of Ramadan in the
ïear One thousand two bundred.
THOSBARCLAY.
~44 ,+.!Jii 1''A ij
-.~1 .?l_ii 1.1 .C
C,. , uz u
COMMENT OF DR. C. SNOUCK HUKGIIOh'jE
In the above two lines of Arabic script (very badly writteii) there
are two gross errors :In the first line instead of '<r?ii;,great," which
is evidently meant, there is writtcii 'udim, which means "destitute
of." In the second line the word idhfr, "authorization," "permission,"
has a letter too many, by which it becomes adhan, meaniiig "cal1 to
prayer." The two necessary corrections being made, the words run
as follows : "From the Great in Position, tlie High in God [Le., tlie
Emperor]. By authorizatioii: Rais [i. e., captain] Faraj." Atrqzex No. 19
TREATY BMWEEN MOKOCCOAND THE UNITED STATES OF
SEPTEMUER 16, 1836
Source: II? Miller, Trealies izrid Otlrer Iatert8ational Aclof the tirriled
States, 60-64.
In the riame of God, the nierciful and Clemeiit !
(Abd Errahmaii lbenu Kesham wlioni God cxalt !)
Praise be to God !
This is the copy of the l'reaty of peace whicli wc have made \vit11
tlie Americans ; and written in this book ; affixing thereto our blessed
Seal, that, with the help of Cod, it may remain firm for ever.
Written at Meccanez. the City of Olives, on the 3è day of tlie nioiitl~
Jumad el lahhar, in the year of the Hegira 1252 (correspoiidiiig to
Sept. 16. A.D. 1836.)
ART. I.\Ve declare that bot11Parties have agreed that tbis'rreaty,
consisting of Twenty five Articles, shall be inserted in tliis Book, and
delivered to James K. Leib, Agent of the United States, aiid now their
liesident Consul at Tangier, with whose approbatioii it has been made,
and who is duly authorized on their yart, to treat with us, conceriiing
al1the matters contained therein.
ART. 2. If either of the parties shall be at war witli any natioii what-
ever, the other shall not take a commissioii from the enemy, nor fight
under their colors.
ART.3. If either of the parties sliall be at war with aiiy ratiori wlint-
ever, and take a prize belonging to that nation, and there sliall be
found on board subjects or effects belonging to either of the parties, the
subjects sliall be set at liberty, and the eHects returned to the owners.
And if any goods, belonging to any natioii, with wliom either of the
party, theyllslrall pass freeand unmolested, without aiiy attempt beiiiger
made to take or detain them.
ART.^ . signal, or pass, sliaUbe given to al1vessels belonging to hoth
parties, by which they are to be known when they meet at sea : and if
the Commander of a ship of war of either party shall have other sliips
under his convoy, the decloration of the Commaiider shall aloiie be
sufficient to exempt any of them from examination.
ART.5. If either of the parties shall be at war. and sliall meet a vesse1
at sea belonging to the other, it is agreed, that if an examination is to
be made, it shall be done by sending a boat with two or three men oiily :
and if any gun shall be îired, and injury doue, witliout reasoii, the
oHending party shall make good al1damages.
ART.6. If any Moor shall bring citizens of the Uiiited States, or tlieir
effects, to his Majesty, the citizens shall immediàtely be set at liberty, ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEDIORIAL (N". 19) 511
andthe effects restored :and, in like manner, if any Ooor, not a subject
of these dominions, shall make prize of any of the citizens of America
or their effects, and bring them into any of the ports of his Majesty,
they shall be immediately released, as they will then be considered as
under his Majesty's protection.
ART.^ I.any vessel of either party, shall put into a port ofthe other,
and have occasion for provisions or other suplies, they shaUbe furnished
without nny interruption or molestation.
ART.8. If any vesse1of the United Stateç, shall nieet with a disaster at
sea, and put into one of our ports to repair, she shall be at liberty to
land and reload her cargo, without paying any duty whatever.
ART.9. If any vessel of the United States, sliall be cast on shore on
any part of our coasts, she shall remain at the disposition of the owners,
and no one shall attempt going near her without their approbation, as
she is then considered particularly under Our protection ;and if any
vesse1of the United States shall be forced to put into our ports by stress
of weather, or othenvise, she shall not be compelled to land her cargo,
but shall remain in tranquility until the commander sliall thiiik proper
to proceed on his voyage.
ART. IO. If any vessel of either of the parties shall have an engage-
ment with a vessel belonging to any of the Christian powers, within
gun-shot of the forts of the other, the \,esselso engaged, shd be defended
and protected as much as possible, until she is in safety :and if any
American vessel shall be cast on shore, on the coast of \Vadnoonl, or
any coast thereabout, the people belonging to her, shail be protected
and assisted, until by tlie help of God, they shall be sent to their country.
ART. II. If we shall be at war with any Christian power, and any of
Our vessels sails from the ports of the United States, no vessel belong-
ing to the enemy shaUfollow,until twenty-four hours afterthe departure
of our vessels : aiid the same regulation shall be observed towards the
Amencaii vessels sailing from our ports, be their enemies Moors or
Christians.
ART. 12. If any ship of war belonging to the United States, shail put
into any of Our ports, she shall not be examined on any pretence what-
ever, even though she should have fugitive slaves on board, nor shall
tlie governor or commander ofJhe place compel them to be bronght on
shore oii any pretext, nor reqnire any payment for them.
ART. 13.If a ship of war of either party shall put into a port of the
other, and salute, it shall be returned from the fort with an equal number
of guns, not more or less.
ART. 14.The commerce with the United States, shall be on the
same footing as is the commerce with Spain, or as that with the most
favored nation for the time being ; and their citizens shall be respected
and esteemed, and have full liberty to pass and repass OUI country
and sea-ports whenever they please, without interruption.
ART. 15. Merchants of both countries shall employ only such inter-
preters, and such other persons to assist them in their business, as they
shail think proper. No commander of a vessel shall transport his cargo
1 Or Ouadnoun. <inthe Atlantic cosst.about latitude2q0 S ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-IilE>lORIAL (?JO.19)
512
on board another vesse1 : he shail not he detained in port longer than he
may think proper; and aU persons employed in loading or unloading
goods, or in any other labor whatever, shall be paid at the custoinary
rates, not more and not less.
ART. 16.In case of a war between the parties, the prisoners are
not to be made slaves, but to he exchanged one for another. Captain
for Captain, Officer for Officer, and one private man for another ; and
if there shall prove a deficiency on either side, it shall be made up
by thepayment of one hundred Mexican dollars for each person wanting.
And it is agreed, that al1prisoners shall be exchanged in twelve months
from the time of their being taken, and that this exchange may beeffected
by a merchant, or any other person, authorized by either of the parties.
ART. 17.Merchants shall not be compelled to buy or sel1aIiy kind
of goods but such asthey shall think proper: and may buy and seUal1
sorts of merchandise but such as are prohibited to the other Christian
nations.
ART. 18.All goods shall be weighed and examined before they are
sent on board ;and to avoid di detention of vessels, no examination
shall aftenvards be made, iinless it shall first be proved that contra-
band goods have been sent on board ; in which case, the persons who
took the contraband goods on board, shdl be punished according to
the usage and custorn of the country, and no other person whatever
shaUbe injured, nor shall the sliip or cargo incur any penalty or damage
whatever.
ART. 19.NOvesse1shall ùe detained in port on any pretcnce wliat-
ever, nor be obliged to take on board any article without the consent
of the Coinmander, who shall be at full liberty to agree for the freight
of any goodshe takes on board.
ART. 20. If any of the citizens of the United States, or any pcrsons
under their protection, shall have any dispute with each other, the
Consul shall decide between the ~arties : and whenever the Consul
shall require any aid, or assistan2 from 'our government. to enforce
his decisions, it shall be immediatel. -ranted to him.
ART. 21.If a citizen of the United States should kill or wound a Moor,
or, on the contras., if a Moor shd kill or wound a citizen ofthe United
States, the law of the Country shall take place. and equal justice shall
be rendered, the Consul assisting at the trial ;and if any delinquent
shdi make Iiis escape, the Consul shall not be answerable for him in any
manner whatever.
ART. 22. If an American citizen shall die in our country, and iio will
shall appear, the Consul shall take possession of his effects ;and if there
shaU be no Consul. the effects shaii be deposited in the hands of some
person worthy of tmst, until the party shall appear who bas a right to
demand them ;but if the heir to the person deceased be present, the
property shall be delivered to him without interruption ; and if a will
sliall appear the property shall descend agreeably to that will, as soon
as the Consul shalldeclare the validity thereof.
ART. 21.The Consul ofthe United States of America. shall reside
ishall be respected, and enjoy al1the priviliges which the Consuls of anyy ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEhlORIA NO. 19)
5I3
other Nation enjoy : and if any of the citizens of the United States
shdi contract any debts or engagements. the Consul shaU not he in any
manner accountable for them, unless he shd have given a promise in
writing for the payment or fulfilling tbereo;without which promise in
writing, noapplication to him for any redressd be made.
any of the Articles of this treaty, peace and harmony shall remain not-
withstanding, in the fullest force, until a friendly application shall be
made for an arrangement ; and until that application shall he rejected,
no appeal shdi be made to arms. And if a war shaU break out between
the parties, nine months shall be granted to au the subjects of both
parties, to dispose of their effects and retire with their propertyAnd
it is further declared, that whatever indulgence, in trade or otherwise,
sbaii. be granted to any of the Christian powers, the citizens of the
United States shaU be equdy entitled to them.
ART. 25. This Treaty shall continue in force, with the help of God,
for rifty years; after the expiration of which tem, the Treaty shall
continue to be binding on both parties, until the one shall give twelve
months notice to the other of an intention to abandon it;in which case,
its operations shall cease at the end of the twelve months.
CONSULAT EF THE UNITEDSTATES OF A~IERICA
For the Eiitpire of Morocco
TO ALL \\'HOM IT MAY CONCERN.
BE IT KNO\\'N.
\\'hereas the undersigned, James R. Leib, a Citizen of the United
States of North America, and now their Residcnt Consril at Tangicr,
having heen duly appointed Commissioner, by letters patent, under the
signature ofthePresident andseal of theUnited States of North America,
benring date, at the City of \I'ashington, the Fourth day of July A.D.
1835, for negotiating and concluding a Treaty of peace and frielwlsl~ip
between the UnitedStates of North America andthe Empire of Morocco ;
1, therefore, James R. Leib, Commissioner as aforesaid, do concludc
the foregoing Treaty and every Article and clause therein contained;
rescrving the snme, ncvertheless, for the final ratification of the Presi-
dent of the United States of North America, by and with the advice
and consent of the Senate.
In testimony whereof, 1 have hereunto affixed my signature, and the
Seal of this Consulate, on the Iiirst day of October, in the year of our
Lord One Thousand cight hundred and ï'l~irtysix, and of the Indepen-
clenceof the United States the Sixty First.
[seai]JAMES R. I,EIR.
NOTES
Thc stated date of the signature of this treaty is September 16,1836.5'4 ASSEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-.IIE>IORIAL (xo. 20)
TREATY BET\VEEN MOROCCO ANI) GREAT BRTTAIPIT 01:
IIECEMIIER g, 1856 (GENEKAL 'SREATY)
GEA'ERAI. TREATY belweeri Great Uriluin ~$idAlorocco
Sipied (11 Tnngisr, Decenibcr 9, 1856 *
HERMajesty the Queen of the United Kingdom of Great Hritain and
Ireland, and His hlajesty the Sultan of hlorocco and Fez, beirig desirous
to maintain and strengthen the relations of frieiidship which have long
subsisted between their respective dominions and subjects, have resolve<l
to proceed to a revision and improvement of the Treaties snbsisting
between the respective countries, and have forthat purpose ~iamedas
their Plenipotentiaries, that is to say :
Her bfajesty the Queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and
Ireland, John Hay Drummond Hay, Esquire, Her Chargé d'Affairesand
Consul-General at the Court of His Majesty the Sultan of Morocco ancl
Fez ;
And His hfajesty the Sultan of Morocco and Fez, Seed hlohamecl
Khateeb. His Commissioner for Forei~n Affairs :
\\'lia..ifter Iiaving cornniiinic~~ter, c:,cli otl~cr tht:~r~<.SIICS~Ii\ll
pu\vers, Ii;i!,cIIL;ICCpoIn aiid cuiiclu~le~lthz fi,llo\i,iiig:\rticls
:\I<T.1 Tlierr sliallbr: perl>crunl I)case nnil fricndship hetwccn Her
.\lajesty tlic Qucsit,fthe I.iiirc<l liinglloii,Ciri.>t[(rita~i~an<I[r~k~nd.
lier lici;iii<succcssurs. ;iiid His Shc:riiixii.\l:iicitv the Siiltsiiof \Iorocco
aiid Fez, and between their respective clominionçand subjects.
II. Her alajesty the Queen ofGreat Rritain may appoint one or more
Consuls in the dominions of the Sultan of Rforoccoand Fez ;and sudi
Consul or Consuls shall be at liberty to reside in any of the sea-ports
or cities of the Sultan of Moroccowhich they or the British Govenunent
may choose, and find most convenient for the affairs and service of Her
Britannic Majesty, and for the assistance of British merchants.
III. The British Chargé d'Affaires, or other political agent accredited
by the Queen of Great Rritain to the Siiltan of >forocco, as also the
British Consuls who shall reside in the dominioris of the Sultan of
Morocco, shall always have respect and honour paid to them, suitable
to their rank. Their houses and families shall be safe and protected. No
one shall iiiterfere with them, or commit any act of oppression or
disrespect towards them, either by words or by deeds ;aiid if any one
should do so, he shall receive a severe punishment, as a correction to
himself and a check to others.
The said Chargéd'Affairesshall be at liberty to choose his own inter-
preters and servants, either from the >lussulmans or others, and neither
his interpreters nor servants hall be compelled to pay any capitation
* Signecl in the Englisli and hinhic languages. ;\NSEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-hlE>lORIAI, (NO. 20)
5'5
tas, forced contribution, or otlicr similar or corresponding charge. \Vith
1-espect to the Consiils or Vice-Consuls ivho shall rcside nt the ports
iintler the orders of the said Chargé d'Affaires, they shall bc at liberty
to choose I interpreter, Iguard, and z servants, cither from thc &lussiil-
mans or others ; and neither the interprcter, nor the guard, nor their
servants, shall be com]>elled to pay any capitation tas, forced contri-
I~iition, or other similar or corresponding charge. If the said ChargC
d'Affaires should appoint a subject of the Sultaii of hforocco as Vice-
Coiisul at a &ioorisliport, the said Vice-Coiisul, aiid those meiribci-sof
his frimily who may ~Iwellwithin his house, sh;ill be res]>ected, aiid
es~.mpted from the paymeiit of any capitation tax, or other similar or
corresponding charge ;but the said Vice-Consul shall not take iiiider
Iiis protectioii any siibject of the Sultari of >Iorocco escept the members
of his family dwelling under Iiisroof. The sairl Chargé d'Affaires, and
the said Consiils, shall I>epermitted to have a place of worsliip, aiicl to
hoist their national flag nt al1times on the top of the houses wliicli they
may occupy, cither in the city or out of it,andalsoiii theirbo:itswhenevei-
thcy go to sea. Xo l~rohibitioii rior tax shall be put iipoii their goods.
furniture, or aiiy other articles which may corne to them foi-their owii
use and for the use of their families, in the dominioiis of the Sultaii of
>lorocco : biit the said Chargt! cI'Alfaires,Consiils, or Vice-Coiisiils. shall
I>crequired to deliver to thc ofiicers of the Customs a iiotc of haiid,
specifying the number of articles which they shall require to be passed.
This privilege shall oiily be accortled to those Consular Officers who arc
iiot eiigaged in tradc. If the service uf their sovereign shoiild requirr:
thcir attendance in their owii coiiritry, or if they should depiite anotlier
person to act for them in their absence, they sh;ill not be prcvented iii
niiy way from so doiiig ;and iio impediment shall I>eoffered either to
thcmselves, thcir senzaiits, or their propcrty, biit they shall be :lt liberty
to go and corne, respected aiid honoiii-cd ;:ind 110ththey tlieinseloes
aiid their deputies or Vice-Consiils shall he entitlctl, in tlic most ample
sense, to cvery privilcgc which is now ciijoye<l, or may in fiitiire I>e
granted, to the Consul of any other nation.
IV. With respect to the personal privileges to be enjoyed by Llie
subjects of Her Eritannic AInjesty in tlie dominions of ttie Sultari of
hlorocco, His Sherifiaii hiajesty engages that tliey sliall have a free aiid
uiidoubted right to travel and to reside in the territories aiid dominioiis
of Iiis said Rfajesty, subject to the sanie precaiitioiis of police which
are practised towards the sobjects or citizeus of tlie niost favoiirecl
nations.
They shall be entitled to hire, on lease or otlierwise, dwelliiigs aiid
warehouses; and if n British subject sliall not fiiid a house or warc-
Iiouse suitable for his divelling or for Iiis stores, tlie Dfoorishauthorities
sliallassist him in finding a site. witliiii the localities generally selected
for the habitations of Europeans, if there be a suitable site within the
town, for building a dwelling or stores, aiid an agreement shallbe entered
u on, in writing, with the autliorities of the town, regarding the number
OP years that the Britisti subject shall retain possession of the land and
buildings, in order that lie shall thiis be repaid the expenses of tlie outlay
lie sliall have niade ; aiid no person shall compel tlie Eritisli subject to
give up the dwelling or warehouses until the time meritioiied in the said
document shall have expired. They shall iiot be obliged to pay, under
aiiy pretence whatever, any taxes or impositions. l'hey shall be exempt51~ ASNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (NO. 20)
from al1militarv service. whether bv land or sea : from forced loaiis.
;iiirlfromc\.r.rytktr:iordi;iar) contribution. Tlieir d\\.~.llings.\rarzliouses,
;ind :il~)reiiiisesappertnining thereto, dcstiiie<lfor piirposes of rriidciice
or coiiiinitrL.e.sliall be resoccted. So arbitrarv scarcli of or \kit to the
houses of ~htish subject;, and no arhitrary éxamination or inspection
whatever of their books, papers, or accounts, shall be made ;but such
measures shall be executed only in conformity with the orders and
consent of the Consul-General or Consul. And, generally, His Alajesty
the Sultan engages that the subjects of Her Britannic Majesty residing
in hisStates or dominions shall enjoy tlieir property and personal security
in as full and ample manner as subjects of the Emperor of Morocco
are entitled to do within the teiritories of Her Britannic Majesty.
Her Rritannic Majesty, on her part, engages to ensure the enjopent
of the same protection and privileges to the siibjects of His Malesty
the Sultan of Moroccowitliiii her dominioiis, ~vhicli:ireor may be enjoyed
by the siibjects of the most favoured natioiis.
any part of the dominions of the Sultan of Morocco sliall have perfect
security for tlieir own perçons and property ; and they sliall be free to
exercise the rites of their own religion, without any interference or
liindrance, aiid to have a burial-place for their dead ; aiid they shall
be allowed ta go out to bury them with safety and protection in going
and in returning. They sliall be free to appoint any one whom they
may clioosc of tlieir own frieiids or servants for the transaction of their
affairs, eitlier on laiid or at sen, without any prohibition or iiiterruption;
and if a British mercliant sliall Iiare a ship iii or outside of one of the
liarbours of the Sultan of Morocco, lie sliall be permitted to go on board
of her, eitlier by himself or witli any whom he likes of his own friends
or servants, without either Iiimself or his frieiids or servants heing
subjected to any forced coiitributioii for so doing.
VI. Any person subject to the Queen of Great Britain, or under her
protection, shall not be compelled to sel1or to huy anytliing without
his own free will ;nor shall any of the Sultan of Morocco'ssubjectsbave
a claim or right upon any goods of a British merchant but what snch
merchant may give them voluntarily ;and nothing shall be taken away
from any British nierchant but what shall be agreed upon between
the rcsl~ëctive parties.
Tlie same rule shd be observed witli regard to Moorisli subjects in
the doininions of the Qu..n of Great Britain.
VII. No subject of the Queeii of Great Britaiii, nor any person under
ber protection, shall, in the dominions of the Sultan of Morocco, be
made liable to pay a debt due fromanother person of his nation, unless
he shall have made himself responsible or guarantee for the debtor, by
a document under his own liaiidwriting ; and, in like manner, the sub-
jects of the Sultan of Morocco shall not be made liable to pay a,debt
due from another person of liis nation tu a subject of Great Britain,
unless he shall have made himself responsible or guarantee for tlie dehtor
by a document under his own handwritiiig.
VIII. In al1criminal cases and complaints, aiid in al1civil differences,
disputes, or causes of litigation whicli inay occur between British sub-
jects, tlie Britisli Coiisul-Geiieral, Coiisul, Vice-Consul, or Consulnr ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-FiIEMORIAL (NO. 20) 5I7
Agent, shall be sole judge and arbiter. No Governor. Kadi, or other
Aloorish authority, shall intermeddle therein ; but the subjects of Her
Britannic hlajesty shall, in al1 matters of criminal or civil cognizance
arising or existing betwecii British subjects exclnsively, be amenable
to thc tribunal of the Consul-General, Consul, or other British authority
only.
IX. Al1criminal cases and complaints, and al1 civil differences, dis-
putes, or caiisesof litigation arising between British subjectsand siihjects
of the Moorish Government, shall be adjnsted in the following manner.
ject, the Governor of the tom or district, or the Kadi, according as sub-
the case may appertain to their respective Courts, shall alone jiidge
tlie case ; the British subject making his appeal to tlie Governor or
Kadi, througli the British Consul-General, Consul, or Iiis deputy, \!,ho
will have a riglit to be present in tlie Court during the whole trial of
the case.
. In like manner, if the plaintiff be a Moorishsubject, nnd the defcndant
a British subject, the case shall be referred to the sole judgment and
decision of the British Consul-General, Consul, Vice-Consul, or Consular
Agent : the plaintiff shall make his appeal through the Moorish author-
ities; and the Moorish Governor, Kadi, or other oficer who may be
appointed by them shall be present, if lie or tliey so desire, during the
trial and judgment of the case. Should the British or Hoorish litigant
be dissatisfied with the decision of the Consul-General, Consul, Vice-
Consul, Governor, or Kadi (according as tlie case may appertain to
tlicir respective Courts), he shall have a riglit of appeal to Her Sritaiinic
hfajesty's Chargéd'Affaires and Consul-General, or ta the hloorish Com-
missioner for Foreign Affairs, as the case may be.
X. :\ l3ritish subject suing, in a >loorish coiin of ]:lu., n siihjcct of
tlic Siiltnnof \lorocco, for a <It.btcoiitracted \r,ithin tlie doininioiis of
tlie Oueeii of Great Hritain. shall he rcoiiired to i)roduse nii ackiio\ilcde-
menï of thc claim wntten either in thé~uro~e;;n or Arabie chnrnctc&,
and signcd h the Uoorish debtor in the presencc of, niid iestificcl \>y.
tlit \luoriiti 6),nsiil. Vicc-Consiil.or Consii1;irAceiit. or 1,e2\vitness~.s
whosc signatiires sha11ha\.e l,ce" :kt the tirne.& s;~l~,e~~iieiitlc~,rtificd
1,).the Moorisli Consul, \'icc-Consiil. or Consiilar Agent, or by ;iRritisli
Notarv in n place whcre no Moorish Consiil. Vice-Consiil. or Coiijiilnr
Agentareside& Each document so witnessed or certified b the Moorish
Consul, Consular Agent, or British Notary. shall have jull force and
valuein a Moonsh tribunal. Should at any time a hloorish debtor escape
to any town or place in Moroccowhere theauthonty of the Sultan may
be established, and where no British Consul or Consular Agent may
reside, the Moorish Government shall compel the Moorish debtor to
came to Tangier, or other port or town in Morocco where the British
creditor may desire to prosecute his claimbefore a Moorishcourt of law.
XI. Should the British Consul-General, or any of the British Consuls,
Vice-Consuls,or Consular Agents, have at any tirne occasion to request
from the Rloorish Government the assistance of soldiers, guards, armed
boats, or other aid for the purpose of arresting or transporting any
British subject, the demand shall immediately be complied with, on
paymcnt of the iisual feesgiven on such occasions by Moorishsiibjccts. XII. If anv subiect of the Sultan be found miltv before the Kadi
8nfproducirig [alse e;,idencc to the injiir).or preliid<ifn Rrirish subjr~ct.
hc. slinll hc sevcrely punislicd lnv thr ~loorisli Go\r<:rninrnt :iccor<linl:
to the Mahometan- liw. In like- manner. the British Consul-Generai.
Coiisiil, \lice-Consul, or Coiisular Agent shall takr rare tliat nny British
suhjrct who niay I>econ\,icted of the süinc offence ag~inst n 1Ioorish
siibjcct, shn11he se\,crely piinishcd iiccording to theI:i\of Great L4ritain.
XllI. Al1 British subjects, whether Mahometans, Jews, or Chris-
tian~, shall alike enjoy al1 the rights and privileges granted by the
present Treaty and the Convention of Commerce and Xavigation which
has also been concluded this day, or which shall at any timc be granted
to the most favoured nation.
XII'. Iii al1 criminal cases. differences. disvutes or other causes of
1itig:ition arising bct\iccn ~rir;.iti siihjeitsxiid'tlir: siilijzcts or citizcns
uf igtlicr f(8rzigiinations, iio G<ivcrnor,K:.di, <Irc~ther\looriili :iiitliorit!.
sli:illIiavc n rielit to intt~rfcrs.iiiilr.ss:i.\loorislisiiliic.ctiii;ivIix\,c recci\,cd
thereby any iljury to his person or property, in which case the hfoorish .
authonty, or one of his officers, shnll have a right to be present at the
tribunal of the Consul.
Such cases shall be decided solely iii tlie tribunals of tlie foreign
Consiils,without the interference of the Moorish Government, according
to the estahlished usages wliich have hitherto heeii acted upon, or may
hereafter be arranged between siich Consuls.
XV. It is agreed and coveiianted that neitlier of the High Coiitracting
Parties shall knowingly receive into or retain iii its service aiiy subjects
of the other party who have deserted from the naval or military service
of that other party: but that, oii the contrary, each of the Contracting
Parties sliaii respectively discharge from its service aiiy sucli deserters,
iipon beiiig required by the other party so to do.
And it is further agreed, that if any of the crew of any merchant-
vesse1of eitlier Contractiiig pai-ty, iiot being slaves, nor hein subjects
of the p;irty opon whom the demand is made, shall desert rom such f
of sucli port andporterritory shall he bound to give every assistance inies
their power for the apprehension of such deserters, on application being
made by the Consiil-Geueral or Consul of the party coiicerned, or by the
deputy or representative of the Consul-General or Consiil :aiid no persoii
whatcver shall protect or harbour such deserters.
mayXVIhave professed the Mahometan religion, shall be considered as
having in any manner lost, or aç being by reason tliereof in any degree
less entitled to, the rights and privileges, or the full protection, enjoyed
by British subjects wlio are Christians ; biit al1British subjects,whatever
their religion may be. shall enjoy al1 the rights and privileges secured
by the present Treaty to British subjects, without any distiiiction or
difierence.
XVII. Any siihjects of the Qiieen of Great Britain who may be
found in the doininions of the Sultaii of Morocco,eitlier in timc of peacc
or in timc of \var, shall have perfect liberty to depart to their own coun-
try, or to any other coriiitry, in their own ships or in the ships of any
other nation ; andthey shall also be free to dispose as they please of :\YSEXES TU U.S. COUNTER-hlK3lORIAI. (h.,,20)
5l9
their goods and property of every kind, and to carry riwriy with them
the value of al1such goods and property, as well asto take their familieç
and domestics even thougli born and brought up in ,Africa or elsewhere
out of the British dominions, without any one interfering with or prevent-
ing them iinder any pretence. All tliese rights shall be likewise granted
to tlie subjects of the Sultan of Morocco who may be iii the dominions
of the Queen of Great ljritain.
SVIII. If aiiy subject of Her Britannic AIajesty, or any iiative of
a State or place uiider I3ritisli protectioii, should die iii the doiniiiioiis
of the Sultaii of Morocco, no Governor or omcer of the Sultan shall,
under aiiy preteiice, dispose of the goods or property of the deccased,
iior sliall aiiy oiie interfcre therewith; but al1 the property aiicl goocls
heloiiging to the deceased, and al1 that \vas under Iiis hands ;uid iii
Iiis possessioii, shall be taken possession of by the perçons cliosen I>y
liini forthat purpose, and named iii his will riç his heirs, if tliey shoul<l
be prcsent ; but in case çiicli heir or heirs should be absent, tlien the
Coiisiil-General, Coiisul. or Iiis deputy, sliall take, possessioii of al1
tlie property aiid effects, after making a list or iiiventory tliereof.
specifying every article correctly, until he delivers the same to tlic
Iieir of tlie deceased. Hut should the deceased die witlioiit iiiakiiig
aiiy will, the Consul-Geiieral. Coiisul, or Iiis deputy, sliall Iirrve tlic
riglit tu take possessioii of al1 the property left by Iiiin, aiid to I>reservc
it for the persons entitled by law to tlie property of the deceased ;
and il the deceased should leave behind him debts due to him froin
jndividuals, tlicn the Goveriior of the town, or those who Iia\,e such
a power, sliall compel tlie debtors to pay wliat is due from tliem eithcr
to tlie Consul-General, Coiisul, or his deputy, for the benefit of the
estate of the deceased ; and likewise, if the deceased sliould leave
behiiid him debts due from him to a subject of the Siiltan of 3lorocco.
the Cunsul-Geiieral, Consul, or Iiis deputy shall assist tlie creditor jri
tlie recovery of his claim upoii tlie estate of the deceased.
SIS. The present Treaty shall apply general!y to al1 tlic doini-
nions of Her Britannic Majesty, and tu al1 subjects wlio are under
her obedience, and al1 tliose wlio inliabit any town or place wliicli is
considered part of her kingdom, ris also to al1 her subjects in Gibraltar
and its inhabitants, arid likewise to the inliabitants of tlie Uiiite<l
States of the Ioiiian Islands which are under her protection ; aiid al1
those wlio are called or described as English shall be considered as
British subjects, witliout any distinctioii between tliose born iri and
those born out of Great Britaiii ; and if the Queeii of Great Britaiii
should hereafter possess a toan or a coiintry wliicli, either by concluest
or by Treaty, shall enter under Iier autliority, al1 its people ancl
iiiliabitants sliall be coiisidered as Hritiski subjects, even if oiily for
the first time subjected to Great Britain.
SX. The subjects of the Queen of Great Britain, and tliose wlio
are under Iier goveriiment or protectioii, sliall have the full benefit
of the privileges and of the particular favours granted by this Treaty
and which may be allowed to the subjects of other nations that arc
at \var with Great Britain ; aiid if after tliis date aiiy other privileges
sliall be graiited to aiiy otber I'ower, the saine sliall be exteiided and
apply to and in favour of al1 Britisli siihjects in every respect, as to
the suhjects of sucli otlicr l'ower.PO ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-BIEMORIAL (N~. 20)
XXI. If a subject of the Sultan of IIorocco should sliip himself
and his goods on board of a vessel belonging to a nation at war with
the Queen of Great Britain, and tliat ship sliould be taken by a British
man-of-war, the said Moroquine subject, and also his goods, provided
they be not contraband of war, shall not be molested or interfered
with, but both he aiid the goods which lie has oii board the vessel
thus takeii, shall be let free, and he shall be set at liberty to go wliere
he pleases. In like manner, if a British subject should take his passage
on board of a vessel belonging to a nation at war with the Sultan of
Morocco, and that vessel bc taken by a hforoquine cruizer, sucli British
subject sliall not be molcstcd, nor shall his goods, if not contrabaiicl
of war, wliich he may have witli him on board of the vessel thus
taken, be interfered with, but he shall have his liberty, ancl be left
free to gowherelie pleases, with his goods without impediment or delay.
XXII. If any duly coinmissioned British vessel should capture a
ship, aiid take her to a harbour in the dominions of the Sultan of
Morocco, the captors shall be allowed to sel1 sucli prize or the goods
takcn in lier, without impediment from any one ; or they shall be at
liberty to depai-t with their prize and take Iier to any otlier place
they please.
XXIII. If a British vessel should be chased by an eiiemy to witliin
gun-sliot from the seaports or shores of the dominioiis of the Sultan
of Aforocco,the local authorities sliall respectand defend her as mucli
as they caii;and, in like maiiner, the ships of Moroccoshall be protected
in al1 the seaports or coasts of the domiiiioiis of the Quceii of Great
Britain.
XXIV. If a cruizer not belonging either to the Queeri of Great
Britain or to the Sultan of Morocco should yossess lctters of marque
from a nation at war with Great Britain or with Morocco, that cruizer
shall not be pennitted to remain in any of the harbours or seaports
of either of the2 parties, iior to sel1its prizes therein, nor to cxchaiige
suçli prizes or their cargo for other merchandue ;nor shall aiiy such
cruizer be allowed to purchase stores or provisions, except as much
as may be absolutely necessary for the voyage to the nearest port
of its own country.
XXV. If an armcd ship of a nation at war witli Great Britaiii
sliould be found in any of the harbours or seaports of the Sultan of
~lorocco, and at the same time a Britisli sliip should happen to be
also there, such ship of the enemy of Great Uritain shall not bc allowed
to seize upon the British vessel, nor to cause it any injury; and the
enemy's ship shall not be allowed to sail in the track of the Britisli
vessel till 24 hours shall have elapsed after the departure of the said
vessel, if the authorities of the port or harbour have the power of
detaining the vessel of the enemy. The same rule shall be observcd
towaràs the ships of the Sultan of Morocco or his subjects, in al1 the
harbours and seaports of the Queen of Great Britain.
XXVI. If any British vessels of war or merchant-vessels should
enter one of the harbours or seaports of the Sultan of Morocco, and
be in want of provisions or refreshments, such vessels shall be at
liberty to buy what they rcquire at the current prices of the time,
free of duty; but the quantity shall not exceed tliat which may be ANNllXES TO U.S. COUNTER-nllihIOKIA L~ ~ 20) 521
sufficient for the sustenancc of the master and crew during the voyage
to the port whither the vessel may be boiind, and also the necessary
provisions required for the daily riiainteiiarice of tlie crew during the
time the vessel remains at anchorage in the Moorisli port.
XXVII. Vessels or boats freighted by order of the British Govem-
ment for the conveyance of mails, or emp!oyed by the British Govern-
ment under contract for the same service, shall be respected, and
sliall have the same privileges as ships of war, if tliey do not bring
or take articles of merchandize to or Irom, a port of the Sultan of
Morocco ; but if they carry any inercliaiidize from a port of these
dominions, they shall pay tlie same charges as any other mercliant-
vessel.
XXVIII. If any vessel belonging to the subjects or to the iiihabitaiits
of the dominions of either Contracting Party should enter one of tlie
seaports of the otlier, and sliould not wisli to go iiito harbour nor to
declare nor seIl her cargo tliere, slie shall iiot be compelled to do so,
nor shall any one inquire or search in any way to kiiow wvhatslie
contains ;but a guard may be placed on board by the Custoni-House
officers,as long as the vessel remaiiis at aiiclior, to preveiit aiiy illegal
traffic.
XXIX. If a British vessel witli a cargo should enter oiie of thc
liarbours of the Sultan of &lorocco, and sliould wish to land a part
of her cargo which may be destined for tliat place, she shall iiot bc
compelled to pay duties upoii more than tlie landecl part of lier cargo,
aiid shall iiot be required to pay any duty upon the rest of the cargo
wliich is left on board, but she shall be at liberty to depart with the
remainder of her cargo to any place she pleases. The manifest of the
cargo of each vessel shaU, on her arrival, be delivered up to the kloorish
Custom-House officers, who will be permitted to searcb the vessel on
her arrival and departure, or to place a guard on board the vessel
to prevent any illegal traffic.
The same mle shall be observed in British ports with regard to
Moorish ressels.
The master of each vessel, on departure from a Moorish port, shall
be required to reseut a manifest of the cargo of articles exported,
certified by the lonsul or the Vice-Consul,and shall exhibit the manifest
to the administrators of Customs when required to do so, in order thdt
they may verify that no goods have been embarked in contraband.
XXX. No captain of a British vesselin a Moorishport, and no captain
of a Moorish vesse1in a British port, shall be in any way compelled to
cany any passengers or any kind of goods against his own will, nor
shall he be forced to sail for any place whicli he does notwish to go to ;
and his ship shall not be molested in any way whatever.
XXXI. If any of the subjects of the Sultan of Morocco should hire a
British vessel to carry goods or passengers from one place to another
within the dominions of Morocco, and if in the course of her voyage
such British vessel should he forced by stress of weather or accident of
the sea to enter a different port in the same dominions, the captain shall
not be obliged to pay anchorage or any other duty on accoiint of his
entering such port ;but if such vessel should discharge ortake on board
at such port any cargo, the said vessel shall be treated like any other.PZ :\SSI:XES 'l'O U.S. COUS'I'IPIt->lE,11ORIAI. (N". 20)
XXXII. Aiiy British ships or vessels whicli may be dainaged at sea,
and niûy eiiter one of the harhours of the Sultan of Morocco for repairs,
shdi be received and assisted in al1 their wants during their stay in
such harbour, during tlieir refit, or at their departure for the place of
their destination, if the articles reqiiired forthe repairs of the vessel shall
ùe found for sale in such harbour, and in such case they shall be bought
and paid for at the same prices as are usually paid by others ;and the
British sliips or vessels shall iiot be in any way whatever molested or
prevented froni proceeding on their voyage.
XXS111. If a sliip belongiiig to the Qiieïii of Great Britain, or to
any of her subjects, should $et on shore, or I>ewrecked on any part of
the dominions of the Sultan of Morocco, slic shall he respected and
assisted in al1her wants, in accordance witli the rules of friendship ;and
such sliip, and al1her contents, cargo, or any goods wliich may be saved
froin lier at the tinic or after the wrcck, shiill be preserved and given up
to the owners, or to the British Consul-General, or his deputy, witliout
tlie lossor concealment of anything whatever. Should the wrecked vessel
have on board any goods which the proprietors desire to seIl within the
domiiiions of Morocco, the proprietors shall pay upon these goods the
requisite duties ;but ifthe goods on board the vessel had been embarked
from any port of the dominions of Morocco, no other duties in addition
to those whicii may already Iiave been paid, shall be demanded, citlier
on importation or on exportation, aiid the proprietors shall have the
thev ~lease. The cautain and crew sliall be at libertv to nroceed to anv as
place 'tlicy 18le:isc.:iR;LI ;iiiy tiiiie tliiiiny tllink iviriiout nnj
hindr~ncv. In Iike inanitcr, tlie sliips of [lie Siiltan of .Morocco.or of 111s
siil,iects. sliaLICtie.,tt:diitlir <lominionjuf tli~Oiiceiiuf Gre:it Hritniii :
it b&ngLnderstood that sucli ships are to be subyect to the same lawfui
charges for salvage to which British ships are subject. If a British vessel
should be wrecked at Wadnooii, or on any part of its coast. the Sultan
of ~lorocco sliall exert Iiis power to save am1 protect the captain and
crew, till they return to their own country ;and the British Coiisul-
General, Consul, or his deyuty, shall be allowed to iiiquire aiid ascertain,
as mucli as they can, about the captain and crew of any sucli ship, in
order that thcy may obtain and Save them from those parts of the
country ;and tlie Governors appointed in those places by the Sultan
of hforocco slinll also assist the Consul-General, Consul, or deputy, in
his researches, agreeably to the mles of friendship.
XXXIV. Her Majesty the Queen of Great Britain and His hlajesty
the Sultan of Moroccoengage to do al1in their power for the suppressiori
of piracy ; and the Sultaii especially engages to use his utmost efforts
to discover and punish al1persons on his coats or within his dominions
who may be guilty of that criine, and to aid Her Britannic Majesty in so
doiug.
XXXV. If aiiy of the subjects or of the ships of either of the 2 Parties
should do anything contrary to any of the conditions of this Treaty,
whether intentionally or unintentionally, the peace and friendship
thereby stipulated for shall not be disturbed, but shallremain preserved,
fixed, and always durable upon the basis of sincerity, tiUcommunication
shall be fonvarded to the Sovereign of the aggressor, without his being
in the mean time molested ; and if any of the subjects of either party AXSBXES TO U.S. COUSTER-.\IEAlORI:lL (SO. 20)
ç23
should wish or attempt to violate this Treaty, or any of its conditions
Iiis Sovereign shall bc bound to chastisc and punish him severely for his
conduct.
XXXVI. If this Treaty of Peace and ~riendshi~; hetween the Coii-
tracting Parties should he infringed, and if, in consequence of such
infringement (which God forbid !), war should be declared, al1the coiin-
try and subjects of the Queen of Great Britain, and those iinder her
protection, of wliatever degree or class, who may Iiappen to be found
in the dominions of the Sultan of Morocco, shall he permitted to depart
ta any part of tlie world they choose, and to carry with them their goods
and property, tlieir families and their servants orestablishments,whether
they be British born or not ; and thcy shall be alloived to embark on
board of any ship of another nation wliich they may select. Moreover, a
period of 6 months shall be granted them, if they ask for it, for the
arrangement of their affairs, the sale of their goods, or for doing what
they please witli their property ; and during such period o6months they
shall have full liberty and perfect security for their perçons and property,
without any interference, injury, or hindrance in any way, by reason
of such war ; and the Governors or authorities shall assist and help
tlicm in the arrangement of their affairs, and attend them in the recovery
of the debts dile to them, without dclay, dispute, or postponement. In
likc manner, al1 this shall be granted to'the subjects of the Sultan of
llorocco in al1the dominions of the Queen of Great Hritain.
XSXVII. This Treaty shall he declared and inade public to tlie
suhjects of both parties, lest any one of them should remain ignorant
of its conditions, and copies shall be prepared and sent to the Governors
and men of authority who are entrusted with the revenue and the
espenditiire ; and also ta al1 the seaports and the captains of cruizers
helonging to the Sultan of Morocco.
SXS\'III. The present l'reaty shall be ratified by Her Majesty the
Qucen of Great Britain, and by His hlajesty the Sultan of ~Iorocco. and
the ratificationshall be cxclianged at Tangier, as soon as possible within
q months from the date hereof.
\\'ben the ratifications of the present Treaty, and of the Convention
of Commerce and Xavigation, which has also been concluded this day
hetiveen the High Contracting Parties, shall have been exchanged, the
stipulations of the said Treaty and Convention shall corne into immediate
operation, and shall bc siibstituted for the stipulations of prcceding
Treaties between Great Britain and i2lorocco.
In mitness whereof the respectivePlenipotentiaries have signed the
present Treaty. and have affixed thereto their respective seals.
Done at Taiigier, the 9th day ofUecember, in the year 1856,correspond-
irig to the 3loorish date of the 10th day of tlie month of Rahbea the znd,
in thc pear 1273.
(L.S.) J. H. Dnunr.\rox~ HAY.
(Arabic signature of)
(1.S.) SEED ~~OHAMED I<HATEHU. AXNEXES TO U.S.COUNTER-YEMORIAI. (No. 21)
94
.4iir1ex !\'o. zr
TKEATY BETlVEEN XIOKOCCO AND GREAT BKITAIN 01-
DECEMBER g, 1856 (TREATY 017 COMMERCE)
Soirrce: 46 Rrilish nrd ForeigrrStaic Papers, rSS-,yj.
-
COA'VENTION of Coiniirercearrd :Vnvignfior>belweeri Great Brilniii-
and !liorocco.-Sipied al ïtingier, Decembery, 18j6 *
HEH Majesty the Queen of the United Kingdom of Great Rritain niicl
Ireland. and His Maiestv the Sultan of Aforoccoand Fez, being desirous
to extend and imprive ihe relations of commerce and navigatron whicli
exist between tlieir respective dominions and subjects, have resolvcd
to conclude a special Convention for thnt purpose, and have named as.
their Plenipotentiaries,that is to say :
Her Afajesty the Queen of the United Kingdom of Great 13ritain and
Ireland, John Hay Dmmmond Hay, Esquire, Her Chargf d'Afiaires.
and Consul-General at the Court of His hiajesty the Sultaii of Xlorocco
and Fez ;
And His Majesty the Sultan of Morocco and Fez, Seed Mohamed
Khateeb, His Commissioner for Foreign Affairs ;
\trho, alter having communicated to each other their respective full
powers, have agreed upon and concluded the follo\ving Articles :
ART. 1. There shall be reciprocal freedom of commerce between the
British dominions and the dominions of the Sultan of Aforocco. The
subjects of Her Uritannic Yajesty may reside in and trade to any port
of the territories of the Sultan of Morocco to which any other foreigners
are or shall be admitted.
They shall be permitted to hire houses, and to build houses, stores,
or marehouses, as stipulated in Article IV of the general Treaty of this
date.
They shall enjoy full protection for their persons and properties,
as specified in ArticleIV of the General Treaty : they shall be alloacd
to buy from, and to sel1 to, whom they like, al1 articles not prohibited
in Article II ofthis Convention, either by wholesale or retail, at al1places.
in the iifoorish dominions, without being strained or prejudiccd by an)
monopoly, contract, or exclusive privilege of purchase or sale whatever,
except the articles of export and those of import enumerated in ArticleI;
and they shall, moreover, enjoy al1 other rights and privileges which
hereafter may be granted to any other foreigners, subjects, or citizens.
of the most favoured nation.
The subjects of the Sultan of hIorocco shall, in return, enjoy in tlie
dominions of Her Britannic Majesty the saine protection and privileges
arhich are or ma), be enjoyed by the subjects or citizens of the most
favoured nation.
* Signcd inthc Eiiglishanclhrabic languageç. ASNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-I\IEDIORIAL (N~. 21) 525
II. The Sultan of Aloroccoengages to abolish al1monopoliesor proliibi-
tions oii imported goods, escept tobacco, pipes of al1 kinds used for
smoking, opium, sulphur, powder, saltpetre, lead, arms of al1kinds. and
ammunition of war; and further to abolish al1monopolies of agricultural
produce,orofany other article nhatsoever in the dominions of the Sultan,
escept leeches, bark, tobacco,,and other herbs used for smoking in pipes.
III. No tas, toll, duty, or charge whatsoever, beside the export duty
hereinafter mentioned shall, under any pretest or on any account,
be imposecl by any person whatsoever, in any part of the dominions
of Alorocco, upon or in respect of any goods or produce whatsoever
which may have been purchased for exportation by or on behalf of
any I3ritish subject ;but the said goods or produce, when so purchased,
shall be conveyed from any place in 3Iorocco to, and embarked from,
any port therein, absolutely free and exempt from al1 other taxes,
tolls, duties, or charges whatsoever. Xo permit, or any similar document,
shall be requisite to enable them to be so conveyed or embarked, nor
shall auy officer or subject of the Sultan offer any impediment to, or
lay any restriction oii, the conveyance or embarkation of such goods
(escept those goods or produce which the Sultan of hlorocco shall prohibit
from being esported, as arranged in Article \'), or, on any pretest,
<lemand or receive any money in respect or on account of such goods ;
and should any such officer or subject act contrary to this stipulation,
the Siiltan shall immediately punish with severity the Governor, officer,
or other subject wlio shall have been guilty of such miscouduct, and
render full justice to British subjects for al1 injuries or losses which
they may duly prove themselves to have suffered thereby.
IV. The subjects of Her Britannic Jlajesty within the domiiiions
of His hlajesty the Sultan shall be free to manage tlieir oivn affairj
themselves, or to commit those affairs to the management of any perçons
whom they may appoint as their broker, factor, or agent, nor shall such
British subjects be restrained in their choice of persons to act in such
capacities ; nor shall they be called upon to pay any salary or rernuner-
ation to any person whom they shall not choose to employ; but tliose
persons who shall be thus employed, and who arc subjects of the Sultan
of .\lorocco, shall be treated and rcgarded as other subjects of the Aloorish
dominions. Absolute freedom shall be given in al1cases to the buyer and
seller to bargaiii together, and no interference on the part of the Sultan's
officers shall be permitted. Should any Governor or other officer inter-
fere in the bargains between British aiid Moorish subjects, or place any
inipedirnents in the la~vful purchase or sale of goods or merchandize
imported into, or to be exportecl froni, the Sultan's dominions, His
Sherifian XIajesty shall severely punish the said officer for such miscon-
duct.
17.SIiould the Sultan of Morocco at any time think proper to proliibit
the exportation of any kind of grain or other article of commerce from
his dominions, British subjects shall in no manner be prevented from
embarking al1 the grain or other articles which tliey may have in their
magazines, or which may have beeii bought previously tothe said prohibi-
tion :but they shall be alloi~~edto continue to export al1they may have
intheir possession, during the term of 6 months from the time the prohibi-
tion \\.as publicly made knowii :but on the day when the order of the
Su1t;iii of Alorocco regarding the prohibition sliall arrive, and shall bc ;\SS'lEXES TO U.S. COUSTEK-3IEJIORIAL (s". 21)
526
published to tlie merchants, Uritish subjects shall, within the term of
z days, declare and givc proofs of the amount of produce tliey shall
possess in their stores, on which the prohibition is imposed, and they
shall also present legal certificates regarding the amount of the said
~>roùuccwhich they shall have bought in the interior, or elseivherc.
previously to the promulgation of the order for the proliibition. Xopro-
hibition, either as to the exportation or importation of any article, sliall
:~pplyto British subjects, unless such prohibition shall apply tosubjects
of every other nation.
VI. hferchaiidise or goods, except the articles enumerated in Article II,
imported by British subjects in any vessel, or lrom ariy country, sli:~ll
iiot be prohibited in the territories of the Sultan of hforocco, nor be
siihject to higher duties than are levied on the same kind of merchandise
or goods imported by the subjects of any otlier foreign Pouver, or by
native siibjccts, alter the date of this Convention.
Al1 articles, escept those eiiumerated in Article II, the produce of
. >lorocco, inay be exported therefrom by British subjects in aiiy vessels,
on as fa\rourable tems as by the subjects of any other foreign country,
or by native subjects.
VII. Iii consideration of the favourable terms upon wliich 'the
produce of hforocco is :idmitte<-!into the territories of Her Britaiinic
Alajesty, and witli a view to the extension of commercial intercourse
between Great Britain and blorocco, for their mutual ad\raiitage, His
Majesty the Sultan of Morocco hereby agrees that tlie duties to he
levied oii al1 articles imported iiito tlic territories of His Majesty by
1'3ritishsubjects, shall not exceed IO per cent. in cash on tlieir value,
at the port of their disembarkation ; and that the duties to be levied
on al1 articles exported from the territories of His Majesty by British
siihjects, shall iiot exceed in amount the duties markcd in the followiiig
tariff :
Articles i>f Exportation. Quantity. . Oollars. Ounces.
\\'1,cat ........... I'cr strike fanega
>Inire aiid Uurrn ....... ., full fnnega
I3;irle)- ........... , strikç faiiega
;\II other grain ........ , cantar
Fluur ............ ....
Bird seed .......... .. ,.
Dates. ........... ,. ,.
Alinonds. .......... ,. ,.
Ornngcs, Içi~ions, :ind limes .... , 7,000
\Vild llarjorarn ........ ,, cantrr
Ciirnmin seed ......... ., ..
Oil. ............ ., .,
(;,,>"S. ........... ., ..
Hçnna ........... ....
I<icc ............ ., ,.
\\'cm1 (wasliç<l) ........ ., ,.
\\'ool (in greasç) ......... .... ..
tli<les, slieep, anclgoat çkins ... .. ,.
l'aiincd skins ciilled Fclnly. Zawariy,
and Cocliinea ........ ANKEXISS TO U.S. COUNTER->IEhlORIAI. (NO. 21) 527
:\rticles of Exportation. Quantity. 1)ollars. Ounces.
tlorns. ........... l'er 1,000 .. 20
'l'allow.............. cantnr .. 50
.\Iules. ............. head '5
1)onkeys. .............. 5
Sheep ................ I
Guats .............. ,, .. 15
1:owls. ............. d"Zï,i .. 22
Eggs ............ ., 1,000 .. 5'
Slippers ........... ., zoo .. 70
Porcupine quills ........ ,. r.ooo .. 5
Crnsool ............. canlnr .. 15
Ostrich feathers .......... Ib. .. 36
Ijaskets ........... ,. 100 .. 30
Carraway çeed. .......... cantar .. ?O
Combs of wood ........ .. 100 .. 5
Ilsir .............. cantar .. 30
1l;iisins ........... ,. ,, .. 20
\Yoollen sashes, called Karary ... ., ioo .. IOO
Tackaivt ~a d,,l ........ .. cantar .. 20
l'anned flceces ....
llernp and llax ....
The Sultan of Morocco hm the right of proliibiting any article of
exportation ; but when a prohibition on any article shall be imposed,
it shall be in conformity with what is arranged in Article V ; but npon
the exportation of articles the prohibition of which shall be taken
off, the duties noted in the tariff shall alone be paid. \\'ith regard to
wheat and barley, should the Sultan tbink proper to proliibit the
exportatioii of these articles, but sliould desire to seIl to merchaiits
the grain which belongs to Goverriment, it shall be sold at the price
the Sultan thinks proper to impose. Should the Sultan augment or
climinish the price of the grain, tliere shall be granted to the purchûser
for exporting that which he shall have bought, the term stated in
Article V ; but should the grain be free for exportation, the duties
imposed thereon shall be in conformity with what is stated in the tariff.
Should the Sultan of lforocco thirik proper to reduce the duties on
articles of exportation, His Majesty shall have the right of doing so,
on condition that British subjects sliall pay the lowest duty thit shall
be paid by any otlier foreign or native subjects.
\'lII. Should a British subject, or his agent, desire to convey by
sea, from one port to anotlier in the dominions of the Sultan of >looccco,
goods upon which the IO per cent. duty has been paid, such goods
sliall be subject to no further duty, either on their embarkation or
disembarkation, provided they be accompanied by a certificate from
a Moorish Administrator of Customs.
IX. If any article of hforoquine produce, growtli, or manufacture,
except the articles enumerated in Article II, be purctiased for export-
ation, tlie same shall be conveyed by the British merchant, or by his
agent, free of any kind of charge or duty whatsoever, to a convenient
place of shipment. Subsequently, on exportation, the export duty
according to the tariff in Article \'II shall alone be paid on it.
X. No anchorage, tonnage, import, or otlier duty or charge, shall
he levied in the dominions of the Sultan of Morocco on British vessels, ASSESES TO U.S. COUSTER->IE>IORI.4I2 (SO. 21) . 529
3 ourices to the priblic crier; but no other piiyments sliall be demanded
at the port of Tetuan. Xo charge for anchorage shall be levied on account
of British vessels which may enter the ports of Morocco for the purpose
of sceking shelter from the wcnther, and which do iiot embark or dis-
charge cargo, nor sliall any charge for anchorage be levied upon fishing
vessels.
And, in like manner, iio anchorage, tonnage, im ort orother duty or
cliaree. shall be levied in the British dominions on Xloorish vessels. or oii
goo<Gimported or esported in 310orisli vessels, beyond what is & may
be levied on national \~esscls.or on the like eoods imported or cxported
iii iiatioiial vessels.
XI. Should British subjects desire to embark in or discharge goods
from vessels arriving in the ports of .\Iorocco, they shall employ the
>loorish Government boats for that purpose; but ifwithin 2 days
after the arriva1 ni a vesse1 the hfoorish Government boats are not
plnced at tlieir disposa1 for the aforesaid purpose, the Rritish subjects
slinll have the right of employing private boats, and shall not pay, in
such case, to tlie port authorities more than one-half of what urould
have been paid, had they employed the Government boats. This
fegulation shall not be applicable to the ports of Tangier and Tetuan,
a sufficieiit iiumber of Government lighters at
inasmuch ns there is
those 2 ports.
'nie charges now paid for lighterage at the different ports of Morocco
shall not be auginented, and the Administrator of Customs at each port
of Aloroccoshall deliver to the British Vice-Consul a tariff of tlie charges
iiow demanded for lighterage.
XII. The Articles of this Convention shall be applicable to al1 the
ports in the Empire of hforocco ; and shoul~l His Afajesty the Sultan
of hforocco open the ports of Mchedea, Agadcer, or Wadnoon, or any
other ports withiii the limits of His hlajesty's dominions, no differeiice
shall be made in the levying of duties, or anchorage, between the said
ports and other ports in the Sultan's dominions.
XIII. If a British subject be detected in smuggling into the Moro-
qiiine territories goods of any description, the goods shall be confiscated
to the Çultari ; and such British subject shall, on conviction before the
British Consul-General, Consul, Vice-Consul, or Consular Agent, be
liable to be fined in an amount not exceeding treble the amount of
duties leviable ori such goods,or in case of goods not admitted to imlmït-
atioii, treblethe value of the goods at the current price of the day ;
aiid failing payment of such fines, sucli British subject shall, on con-
viction before the British Consul-General, Consiil, Vice-Consul, or
Coiisular Agent, be liable to be imprisoned ; or, without being fined,
any British subject on conviction asaforesaid may be imprisoned, but
in either case for a time not exceeding one year, in such place as the
Consul-General, Consul, Vice-Consul, or Consular Agent may determine.
XlV. ln order that the z High Contracting Parties may have the
opportunity of hereafter treating and agreeing upon such other arrange-
ments as may tend still further to the irnprovement of their miitual
intercourse, and to the advancement of the interests of their respective
subjects, it is agreed that at any time after the expiration of 5 years
from the date of the exchange oftheratificationsof thepresent Convention
of Commerce and Xavigation either of the High Contracting Parties530 :ISSEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-IIE>IORI:\L (SC,.22)
shall have the right to cal1upon the other to enter upon a revision of
the same ; but until such revision sliall Iiave been accomplished by
common consent, and a new Convention shall have heen conclude<-l
and ratified, the present Conveiition shall continue and remaiii in full
force and effect.
XV. The present Convention shall be ratified hy Her hlajesty the
Queen of Grcat Britain and by His blajesty the Sultan of hlorocco, ancl
the ratihcations shall be exchaiigedat Tangier, at the same time as tlie
ratifications of the General Treaty signed tliis day betweeii the Higli
Contracting Parties.
II'hen the ratifications of the present Convention and of the said
General Treaty shall have beeii exchanged, the stipulatioiis of the said
Convention and Treaty shall come into operation within 4 moiitlis, aiirl
shall be substituted for the stipulationsal1preceding Treaties bet\veeii
Great Britain and hlorocco.
In witness whereof the respective Plenipotentiaires Iiave sigiied tlie
present Convention, and have affised thereto their respective seals.
Doiie at Tangier, the 9th day of December 1856, corresponding to
the hloorish date of the 10th day of the month of Rabbea the seconcl,
in the year 1273.
(L.S.) J. H. DRUMMON HDAY.
(Arabic signature of)
(L.S.) SEED MOHAMED KIIATBBR.
TREATY RETII'EEX MOROCCOAND SPAIX
OF NOVEMRER 20. 1861
Sozlrce: 5.7 British and Foreign Stale Papers, 1089-1108.
TKICAï'Y of Commerceand ~VavigationbetweevzSpaivt rtnd Morocco.
-Signed at iMadrid, Noueinber20, 1861
[Ratifications eschanged at Tangier, April z, 1862.1
[Translation]
In tlie name of God Almighty.
'SHB most powerful Princes Her Majeçty the Queeii of the Spains
and His hlajesty the Sultan of blorocco being desirous of facilitating
the commercial relations between their respective subjects, in accordaiice
with their mutual necessities and reciprocal convenience, and deemiiig
it right, at the same time, to detennine positively the Consular attri-
butions and privileges which Spaniards enjoy in hlorocco, as well in .\SNESES TO U.S. COUNTER-3IEAIORldL (N~. 22)
j.?*
what relates to jurisdiction as in regard to tlie exercise of othcr rights,
iii fulfilment of the stipulations of Articles XII1 and SIV of theTreaty
of Peace signed in Tetuan on the 26th of April, 1860, and of Article V
of the 'Sreaty concluded in Madrid on tlie 30th of October of tliis
year, have appoirited the undermentioned as their Plenipotentiaries, riz.:
Her Majesty the Queen of the Spains, Don Saturnino Calderon
Collantes, Ex-Minister of the Interior, Commerce, Public Instruction
and Public \fTorks, Seiiator of the Kingdom. Grand Cross of the Royal
Orders of Charles 111. and Isabella the Catholic, Grand Cordon of
the Imperia1 Order of the 1-egion of Honour of l'rance and of that
of Leopold of Belgium, Grand Cross of the Pontifical Order of Pius IS,
of the Order of Lewis of Hesse-Ilamstadt, of tliat of Daiiebrog of
Denmark, of the Polar Star of Sweden, of St. Januarius of the Two
Sicilies, of the Conception of Villa\ziciosaof Portugal and of the Guelplis
of Hanover, her Principal Secretary of State, and
His Majesty tlic Sultan of i\lorocco, his Ambassador Plenipoteritiary
the Caliph of the Prince of Helie\rers, son of the Priiice of Believers.
>luley-al-Abbas,
\l'ho, having exchanged their full powers, and having fouiid theni
iri good and proper fomi, have agreed upori the following Articles :
ART. 1. There shall be peace and friendsliip for ever betweeii Her
hlajesty the Queen of Spain and His hlajesty the Sultan of hlorocco,
and between their respective subjects.
II. Her Rlajesty the Queen of Spain may appoint Consuls-General,
Consuls, Vice-Consuls, and Consular Agents in al1 the dominions of
the Sultan of hlorocco.
These functionaries may reside in any of the seaports or cities of
hIorocco wliich the Spanish Government may fix upon, or consider
fitting for the better service of Her Catholic AIajesty.
III. The Chargii d':\ffaires of Spain or any other Di lomatic Ageiit
accredited by Her Catholic Majesty to the Sultan of hforocco, as also
the Consul-General, Consuls, Vice-Consuls, and Consular Agents of
Spain, residing iii the dominions of the Sultan of Alorocco,shall enjoy
the honours, consideration, and distinction due to tlieir rank.
These Agents, tlieir houses and fnmilies, shall enjoy perfect immunity
aiid complete security and protection. No person shall molest or be
wanting in respect to them in the sliglitest degree, either by ~vords
or deeds, and, if any person should infringe this provision, he sliall be
severely chastised, as a punishment to himself and an example to others.
The Chargéd'Affaires or Consul-General may choose Iris interpreters
and servants freely from amongst the i\Iussulman subjects or amongst
those of any other country. His interpreters and servants shall be
exempt from al1 persona1 contribution, wliether capitation, forced
contribution, or any other similar or analogous cliarge.
Consuls, Vice-Consuls, or Consular Agents resident in the ports
under the orders of the said Chargéd'Affaires or Consul-General. may
name an interpreter, a guard and two servants, eitlicr Mussulmans
or subjects of aiiother country ; and neithcr the interpreter, the guard,
nor the servants shall he obliged to pay capitation taxes, forced con-
tribution, or any other similar or aiialogous charge.
If the said Chargé d'Affaires or Consul-General shall appoint n
subject of the Sultan of hlorocco to be Vice-Consul or Consular Agent ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-hlEMORIAL (SO. 22)
532
in a port of Morocco, lie, as well as the members of liis lamily who
reside iii his Iiouse, shall be respected, and shall be esempted from
the paymeiit of capitation tax and other similar or analogous charges ;
but tlie said Vice-Coilsul or Consular Agent must not take any subject
of tlie Sultan of Morocco under his protection, with the exception of
the members of his family who reside in the same house.
The Chargé d'Affaires or Consul-General, the Consuls, Vice-Consuls,
and Consular Agents of Her Catholic hlajesty shall be provided with
a place for the celebration of worship ; they may hoist the national
Rag, at al1 times, on tlie top of tlie houses occupied by them, whether
withiri or without the city, and Iioist it on board tlieir ships when
they embark.
\\'lien tlie said agents are not merchants tliey may import, free
cf duty, effects, furniture, or aiiy otlier article for their own use or
thnt of their farnilies, aiid no impediment of any kind shall be tlirown
in tlie way of such importation into the dominions of tlie Sultan of
Aforocco ; but the Chargé d'Affaires, Consul-General, Consuls. Vice-
Consuls, or Consular Agents shall give the Custom-House officiaisa
list in writiiig of the number of articles they wish to import.
If the service of his Sovereign requires the presence of any Spanish
Agent in his own country, and another person is named to re resent
him during his absence, he shall be recognized by the hlorocco 8 overn- .
melit and shall enjo the same consideration, rights, and privileges
as the fo~ ~ ~ ~ ~-~~~~~ase the above-mentioned aeeiit shall have
full liberty to leave and returii with liis servants and &fects, and shall
not cease, under any circumstances, to receive attention and respect.
l'lic Chargé d'Aff:iires or any other Diplomatic Agent, Cotisul-
General, Consuls, Vice-Corisuls. Consular Ageiits or pèrsons delegated
by any of these representatives of Her Catholic Majesty shall have
a perfect riglit to al1 prerogatives or privileges which are at present
enjoyed, or sliall hereafter be conceded to similar Agents of any other
natioii.
IV. Her Catholic Majesty's subjects may travel, reside, and establis11
themselves freely witliin the dominions of the Sultan of Morocco, sub-
mitting themselves to the police regulationsapplicable to tlie individuals
or citizens of tlie most fa\.oured nation.
Y. \Vhen Spaniards purchase with the permission of the authorities,
Iiouses. wareliouses. or land in theEmnire of Morocco. thev shall disnose
.
frcel!. Al rheir I>rol,<~rs,y \.irtu<ifrlieir rifilit, \i.itlio;it b&ig iiilerl;:rr~d
\vit11hy ;IIIperson. \\'lieii tliey Iiirc Iiousçs or inajinriiiei f;1cerrairi
Iriictli of tiiiic 2nd fur n ccrtniii r~ri~.et.hc rciir ~liiillnot hc i:iis"d <luriiic
thëterm, nor shall they be ejected.
In tlie same manner natives of hforocco may purchase aiid hire Iiouses,
\vareliouses, or land in Spain. in conformitywith the Spanish laws.
Spanish subjects caiinot under any pretext be forced to pay taxes
or contributions.
Tliey shall be exempt from al1 military service, whetlier by sea or
laiid, as well as from personal burdens, forced loans, and al1 otlier
extraordinary imposts.
Their houses, warehouses. and al1 that beloiigs ta tliein, whetlier
destined for mercantile purposes or prirate dwellings, shall be respected,
and they shall not be obliged to provide food or lodging for any person ASSESES TO U.S. COUSTER-ME.\10RIA12 (s~. 22) 533
agaiiist their will. No search or arbitrary examination shall be made iii
the houses ofSpanishsubjects, nor shall their books, papers, or accounts
be examined or inspected. These measures can only be put iii force by a
special order from the Consul-General, Consul, Vice-Consul, or Consular
-4gent.
His Majesty the Siiltan of Morocco engages th:it al1 Spanish subjects
residing in his States and dominions, shall enjoy as complete security
both in their persons and property, as subjects of Aforoccohave a riglit
to enjoy in Her Catholic hlajesty's territory.
On her part Her Catholic Majesty engages to assure to tlie siibjects of
His hIajesty the Sultan, who reside in lier dominions, the s:ime protec-
tion and privileges enjoyed at present or that may Iiereafter be enjoyed,
by the subjects of the most favoured nation.
VI. All subjectsof-the Queen of Spain, in the dominions of His Majesty
of hlorocco, shall be allowed the free esercise of the Catliolic relieion. aiid
shall be at liberty to perfom its rites in their houses or in the eh-
lished churches.
They shall also have a place destined for the burial of the dead, aiid
no Aloroccosubjects or officiaishall interferewith the burial ceremonies,
nor rnolest tlie processions, on their way to and from the cemeteries.
\\,hich shall be respected by ail.
In the sainemanner natives of hlorocco resident in Spain, may exercise
privately the rites of their religioii, as heretofore.
VII. Spanish subjects shall have a right to employ any one in whom
tliey have confidence, to attend to their business. whether carried on hy
sea or land, without prohibition or impediment.
If a Spanish merchant should retluire to go on board a \.essel, at
nnchor eithcr in or off any of the Sultai~ of Morocco's ports, he shall
be allowed to proceed on board of such \,essel either alone or accompaiiied
by any person, and neither lie bimself nor the persons who accompaiiy
him shnll be subject to the payment of any forced contribution on tliat
account.
VIII. No subject or person under the protection of Her Majesty tlie
Queeii of Spain, shall be responsible for the debts of liis fellow-citizens,
unless he should have made himself liable for them by a document
written and signed by himself.
The same rule sliall be applicable iii Spain to the subjects of tlie
Sultan of Alorocco.
IS. Any Spariiard guilty of an ofience, misdemeanour, or crime.
<leser\ringof correction or punishment, in the dominions of the Sultaii
of hIorocco, shall be delirered up to his Consul-General, Consul, Vice-
Corisul, or Consular Agent, in order tliat he may be made to answer
for it in accordance with the laws of Spain or be sent to Iiis country
under proper guard, wlien the case requires it.
S. Tlie Consul-General, Consuls, Vice-Consuls, or Consular Agents of
Spain sliall be the only judges or arbiters in criminal cases, lawsuits,
actions :it law or disputes of any kincl, civil or commercial, which may
arise between Spanisli subjects resident in Morocco, and no Governor,
Cadi, or any other hIorocco authority sliall interfere in such cases.
SI. All actions, criminal cases, lawsuits, litigations, or disputes of
nny kincl, wlietlier civil or comniercial, wliich may arise between Spanisli
and Xloroccosubjects, shall be decided in the following maniier : AXSEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-~II:JIORI~\I. (x". 22) 535
SV. Spiiiiish subjects, or persans uiider Spanisli protectioii mhetlier
Cliristians, hlahometaiis, or Hebrews, shall liken-ise enjoy al1 the riglits
ancl privileges conceded by this Treaty, arid those which inay be at aiiy
tiiiic conceded to the niost favoured nat'ioii.
S\'I. 111al1 criminal cases, disputes, disagreeineiits, or litigations,
\\~liiclimay arise between Spanish subjects and the subjects or citizeiis
of otlier foreign nations, no Go\zernor, Cadi, or other hlorocco authority
slinll have a right to interfere, or investigate the case, uiiless soine
Aloroccosubject should have beeii thereby iojured itihis persan or pro-
perty, in wliicli case tlie llorocco autliorities or tlieir representatires sliall
have a riglit ta be preseiit at the Consul's tribunal.
'l'lieabove cases sliall be trictl by the tribunal of the foreign Coiisiils
aloiie, without the iiiterference of the Morocco Government, accordiiig
to established foms, or according ta those whicli may be agreed upon
aniong the said Corisuls.
SVII. ?'lie Higli Contracting Parties Iiave agrced iiot to receiie
kiiowingly. nor ta rnaintain iri their service, aiiy iiidividual who shall'
Iiave deserted froni their respective amies, na,-ies, or penal establisli-
nieiits. Her Catholic hlajesty's subjects who shall desert from the Spanisli
arriiy, nairy, or prisoiis, shall be nt once taken, on their arriva1 in llorocco
territory, to the Consul-General of Spain, and sliall be placed at tiis
disposal, in order to carry out the orders of the Spanish Government
respecting tliem, the said Consul-General paying the expenses of tlicir
coriveyance aiid maintenance.
As the Rlorocco Goirernment erienees bv tlie rxcsent Article to deli\.er
to elude the piinishnierit they liaire incurredr
SVIII. If one of the crew of a vesse1belonging ta eitlier of the Con-
tracting Parties shoiild desert in a port belonging to the other, the local
aiithorities sliall givethe Coiisul, Vice-Coiisul, or Consular Agent \\.ho
claims it tlie assistaiice he may require to effect the appreliension of tlie
deserter, and iio persoii sha11protect him or give him asyluni.
'l'he High Contractin: Parties agree that the seamen and others of
the crew, siibjects of the country in \\,hich they may desert, as also
Alorocco slaves who may desert in Spanish ports, shall be eseinpt
from the stipulatioiis contained in the preceding paragraph.
SIS. AI1 siibjects of tlie Qiieen of Spain \\.ho may be in Alorocco,
eveii in time of war, shall be at absolute liberty to withdraw to their
ouZiicountry or to any other, in Spanish or otlicr vessels ; and ma!.
also (lisposc of al1 tlieir property as they may think proper, and take
tlie value of tlie said property with tliem, as iilso their families and
rlependants, even when they may have been born or brought up in
i\frica, or in any othcr place out of the Spanish dominions, and no
one shall interferc with thcm or place obstacles in their way, undcr
any pretest whatsoever.
Spanish siibjects miist, hoivever, previous to tlieir departiire, obtaiii
the conseiit of the .Consul-General, Consiil, Vice-Consul, or Consular
Agent of their nation, in order that they may ascertain whether the
said Spanisli subjects are free from debts or otlier obligations which
they ought to discharge before leaving ; and the above-mentioned5.36 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-~IEMORIAL (sr,.22)
Agents shall not be answerable for debts contracted by Spaniürds in
\lorocco, if they have not expressly engaged to be so iinder their
own hand.
.&IIthe abovc-mentioned rights shall be also guaranteed to the
Sultan of 3Iorocco's subjects resident in the dominions of Her Catholic
JIajesty.
SS. The Consul-Generiil, Consuls, Vice-Coiisuls, or Coiisular Agents
of Her Catholic afajesty are to issue the recluisite passport. free of
charge. to al1 subjects of Alorocco proceediiig to Spain, and they will
not be allowed to enter the Spanish dominions without it.
SSI. Ifthis l'reaty between the two Contracting Parties be infringed.
and a war (which God forbid) be the consequence, al1 the officiais
aiid subjects of thc Queen of Spain, and al1 those under her protectioii,
of whatever class or category they may be, who may then be in the
(laminions of the Sultan of Morocco, shall bc at liberty to proceed
to any part of the world they choose, and to take with them their
goods and property, their families and servants, whether natural-
born Spaniards or not, and they shall be allowed to embark on board
of any vesse1 of any nation they like. They shall also be allowed a
delay of 6 moiiths, sliould they ask for it, to arrange their affairs, sel1
their goods, or dispose of their property according to their will ; and
during the said delay of G months, they shall enjoy complete security
and entire liberty in their perçons and property, without interference.
injury, or embarrassment of any kind, on account of the said war.
The Governors and authorities shall assist and aid them in settling
their affairs, and shall protect them in the recovery of their debts,
without hesitation, controversy, or delay.
The same facilities shall be given to subjects of the Siiltaii of &lorocco
in al1 the <lomir.ioiis of Spain.
In the unespected case of a rupture, His Alajesty the Sultan of
Aforocco engages to treat Spanish officers, soldiers, and seameri taken
(luring the war, as prisoners of war ancl not as slaves, exchanging
them, without distinction of persons, class orrank, as soon as possible.
in no case detaining them more than a year from the time of their
capture, and a receipt sliall be reqiiired for them on their delivery,
in order to arrange for the subsequent eschange ; women, childreii,
and old men, shall not be considered as prisoners of war, and when
taken prisoners, shall be set at liberty at once and returned to their
coiintry in neutral vessels, or vessels bearing a flag of truce; the
espenses of this conveyance to be borne by the nation to whom the
prisoners belong : Her Catholic Alajesty also engages to observe the
above (stipulations) ancl the tao High Contracting Parties engage
their royal word for the exact fiilfilment of the provisions of this
rlrticle. If at the close of the war there should be any escess of prisoners,
this matter shall be regarded as settled, and no reclamatioii shall be
niade on the subject, the receipts being returned by the party holding
them.
SX11. If a Spanish subject dies in the dominions of the Sultan of
llorocco, no native Governor or officia1shall, iinder any pretext. dispose
of the goods or property of the deceased, and no person shall interfere
with them. ASSESES TO U.S.COUSTER-IlEYORIhl.(Sr, .2) 537
The pcrsons appointed by the deceased for the piirpose, aiid made
his heirs in his will, shall enter at once into possession of al1his property,
goods, and everything in his possession at the time of his deatli, if they
are present on the spot ;and if absent, the Consul-General, Consiil,Vice-
Consiil, Consular Agent, or whoever they may appoint to do so, shall
take possession of the deceased's property and effects, after having made
an inventory expressing each abject clearly, iintil such time as they may
deliver them tothe heirs. 13utif the deceased should have died intestate,
the Consul-General, Consul, Vice-Consul, Consular Agent, or their
delegate, shall be empowered to take possession of the estate, aiid keep
it for the persons entitled by law to irherit it. If the deceased shall
have moiiey owing to him by subjects of Morocco, the Governor of the
city or the competent authorities, shall oblige the debtors to pay their
debts to the Consul-General, Consul, Vice-Consul, Consular Agent,
or their delegate ; and if, on the contrary. the deceased shall have left
clebtstoany subjcct of the Siiltan ofMorocco,the Consiil-General,Consul,
Vice-Consul, Consiilar Agent, or thcir delegate, shall assist the creditor
to recover his claimfrom the intestate estate or under the will.
If a subject of Morocco dies in Spain, the Conimandant, Governor.
or Justice of the district, shall takc possession of al1he leaves, and shall
inform the said Spanish Consul-General of the same. seiiding him a note
of the property, in order that he may inform the heirs, and effect its
recovery withoiit loss.
SXIII. Vessels of both nations may touch freely at the ports
belonging to either of theni.
Merchant-vessels must be provided ivith papers froni the proper
authorities, and may remain in the said ports as long as necessary,
in order to carry on commercial operat'ions.
SXII'. Any Aloroccovessel which sails from a port, bound to Spaiii,
must haïe the manifest of her cargo, and the bill of health legalizcd
by the Spanish Consul, Vice-Consiil, or Consiilar Agent at the port of
departure.
XXV. In order to aroid the abuses which may arise from the free
nnvigatioii of the Ribbian "Carabos," the two Contracting Parties have
ngreed that the masters or patrons of the said boats shall provide them-
selves aith a passport from the Govemors of Spanish fortresses on the
Coastof the Alediterranean, or from the Spanish Consuls, when they shall
fit out in n port where one of thesc Agents resides; the said document
shall be delivered to thern gratis, and shall serve as a safe conduct for
ttieir legitimate traffic.
XX\'I. Her Catholic Alajesty and His AIajesty the Sultan of Alorocco
engage to put down piracy by al1 the means in their power ;and His
said AIajesty particularly engages to use every effort to discover and
piinish, both on the coasts and in the interior of bis dominions, al1those
who are giiilty of this crime. and also to assist Her Catholic Xlajesty
in doing the same.
XXJ'II. As a proof of the good hannony which is to esist betwcen
the two nations, whenever AIoroccovessels shall seize an enemy's vessel,
and aiiy Spanish seamen, passengers, or property, which ma? belong
to siibjects of Her Catholic Majesty shall he foiind on board, they and53S r\SSfSI:S TO U.S. COUSTER-YE31ORIAL (SO. 22)
their goods and effects shall be freely givcn IIIto the Corisul-Gencr;il.
if the captors retiirn to any port of hIorocco ; but if prcvious to so doiiig,
they touch at any port iii Spain, tliey shall deliver tliem in a like manner
to the Commandant or Goveriior, and in case thcy are uiiable to do
either the one or the other. thev shall lcave thcni in full seciiritv at the
first friendly port they toiich at:
The caytains of Spanish vessels shall adopt the sanie practice with
reeard to tlie versons and vrovertv of thc Sultan of BIorocco'ssubiects
foEnd on boa;d of vessels iakén &om the enemy ; this good harm'ony,
and the rcsvect due tothe flag of both Sovereigns being such as to liberate
the nersoiii and vrovcrtv of subiects of an èncmv Coone or the other
natik, sailing in Spanish or Moro'ccovessels witli legal passports, stating
the luggage or effects which belong to them, when the said property
uu -
shall not be of a class i~rohibited bv7he ri-hts of \var
SXVIII. If a Spanish vessel, with letters of marque in due form,
should capture a vessel and takc refuge with her in the Sultan of BIoroc-
CO'S dominions, the captors shall have a right to sel1Iicr aiid her cargo,
without Iiindrance from any person, and shall bc free to leavc with
their prize and take her toany other place they may please.
SXIX. If men-of-war or merchant-vcssels of either nation, shoiild
be attackcd by ships of aiiy country which may be at war with one of
them, in ports or in places where there are fortresses, tliey shall be pro-
tected by their fire, the enemy's vessels being prevented from committing
any act of hostility, and from lcaving the ports until 24 hours alter the
friendly vessels sliall have sailed.
The two Contracting Parties eiigage also to dcmand reciprocally the
restitution. from the enemy of either of them, of the lirizes made within
3 niiles of their coasts, or within viem of them, when on accoiint of its
not being able to approach the land. the vessel captured should have
beeii ridihg at anch&
I'inally, they sliall prohibit the sale in their ports of vessels of \tzaror
merchant-vessels captured on the high seas by any otlier Po\ver at war
\vitIl Spain or RIorocco ; and iii case (the c:iptors) should enter tlieir
norts witli a vrize of one of the two nations taken in the vicinitv of
ilieir coasts, in the manner above stated, they shall immediately deilare
lier to be free. and oblige the captors t- cive her up, witli al1th..propcr.y,
creu-, &c., they may hive takeii.
SSS. Ships of \var or merchant vessels I~elonging to hoth iiatioiis
meeting on the Iiigli seas, and retluiring provisions, water, ur any other
esseiitial tliing to enable them to continue tlieir voyage, sliall supply
each otlier mutiially to the best of their power, and sucli supplies shall
be paid for at thccurrent value.
SXXI. In case of a Spanisli man-of-war or mercliaiit vcssel eiiteriiig
a port or Iiaven of the Sultan of i\lorocco, and being iii waiit of
provisioiis, the said vessel shall be provided with them free of duty at
market prices ; the quaiitity of provisions inust not esceed wliat is
required for the maintenance of the captai11 and creur during tlieir
voyage to their destination, but the vesse1 may also be supplied \rith
necessaries for tlie daily niainteriance of the crew wliile nnchored in a
IIorocco port.
SSSII. Vessels freiglited by order of the Spanish Governmeiit to
coiivey oficial or private correspondence, or under contract for the ASXESES TO U.S. COUSTER-blEllORIAL (KO. 22)
539
said service, shall be respected and en'oy the privileges of vessels of
\\.a*, if tliey do ilnt carry merchandize {rom or to a port of the Siiltan
of Morocco, as in the latter case they sliall pay the same dues asa
mercliaiit vessel.
SSSIII. If a Spaiiisli vesscl should arrive oii the Coast of >Iorocco
and not wish tn enter a port, or to declare or sel1 her cargo, she shall
not be obliged to do so, iior shall she be examined under any pretext ;
but a Custom-House guard may be placed on board, during the time
slie may remaiii at anclior, to prevent aiiy fraudulent transaction.
SSSIV. If ;LSpanisti vessel having û cargo on board should enter
any port of the Sultaii of Morocco, and only wish to land the portion
of her cargo destined for that place, she shail only pay the duties corre-
sponding to tlie said portion, and she shall not be obliged to pay duty
on whnt reninin-i on board, but she shall be at liberty to proceed with
it to her destination.
The manifest of the~cargo shall be presented on the ship's arrival
to the Custom-House officiaisof Morocco, in order that they may grant
permission for tlie vcsscl to be examined on lier arrival and previous
to hcr departure, or tn place riguard on board to prevent any illegal
traffic.
The same rule shall be observed iii Spanisli ports, with respect to
3lorocco vessels.
Tlie Spanisli Consular Agent shall deliver to the master of each
\-essel, on her learing a port of Morocco, a certificate of the manifest
of thc cargo, stating the articles exported. The masters shall present
this document to the directors of the Morocco Custom-Houses, when
these latter shall reqiiest to see it, in order that they inay coiivince
theiiiselves, that no articles of contraband have heen embarked.
SSSV. Ko captain of a Spaiiish vessel in a port of hlorocco and IIO
captain of a Morocco vessel in a port of Spain, shall be compelled against
Iiis will, tn convey passengers or merchandize of any kind, nor shall
they he compelled to proceed to any place against their will, and tlieir
vessels sliall be frce froni al1molestation.
SSS\'I. If a subjcct of the Sultan of 31orocco should freiglit a
Spanish vessel to convey merchandize or passengers from one place
to aiiother iiithe >Iorocco domiiiions, and if during the course of the
\-oyagc slie should be forced to put into another port of the said dnmi-
nions, througli stress of lveather, or an accident at sca, the captain
shall iiot be obliged to pay anchorage or any other dues, on account
of Iiis Iiaving entered tlie said port ; but if she should discharge or take
in cargo at tliat port, she shall be treated like any other vessel.
SSSVII. If a Spanish vessel be damaged nt sea and enter a port
of the Sultari of Morocco, to effect repairs, shc shall be admitted and
evei-y nssistarice shall hc givcn to her during lier stay on accouiit of
repairs, or iintil she Ieaves for her destination. If the articles required
to repair the vesse1 be sold in tlie port, they may be purchased and paid
for at the prices given by other vessels, and tlie vesse1 shall not be
molested or prcvcntcd from proceeding or1her voyage on any account.
SSSVIII. If a Spanish vessel of war or merchant sliip get aground
orbe wrecked on any part of the coasts of Morocco, she shall be respected
and assisted in every way, in conformity with the laws of friendship,540 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUKTER-~IE~IORIAL (x,. 22)
and the said vessel and everytliing in her shall be takcn care of aiicr.
returned to her owners, or to tlie Spanish Consul-Geiieral, Consul, Vice-.
Consul, Coiisular Agent or persoii appointed by them, without deterio-
ration or concealment of any kind. If the wreck should have any articlcs
on board, which the owriers may be anxious to sel1 iii &lorocco, tliey
shall be at libcrty to do so witliout payineiit of any duty citlier for
selling or embarking them.
The captain aiid crew shall be at liberty to proceed to aiiy place.
thcy choose and when tliey like, and no obstacles shall be raised to.
their so doing.
The vessels of the Sultan of Alorocco, or those of Iiis subjects, shall
be treatedin the same manner in the doiniiiions of Her Catholic hlajesty ;
the said Morocco vessels bcing considered, in tliis case, in al1that refers.
to the salvage, as Spanish vessels. If a Spanisli vessel be wrecked at
make use of his authorityart to Save arid protect tlie master aiid crewll
until they returii to their country, and the Spanish Consril-General.
Consul, Vice-Consul, Consular Agent, or person appointed I>y thein,
shall be allowed to collect evcry information tliey mny rcquirc relative.
to the master and crew of the said vesse1 in order to Save them. The
Governors iii the service of the Sultan of AIorocco,shall likewise assist
the Spanish Consul-General, Consul, Vice-Consul, Consular Agent or
person appointcd by them, in their investigations, according to the la\vs
of friendsliip.
SXXIX. The charges on Spanish merchant vessels in thc ports.
of Morocco, for ancliorage and port dues, shall be from 20 to 80 rcals.
on each vessel, according to her class and tonnage, and in coi if or mit^^
with the following
Tari8 of Anchorage alid Port Bl~es.
Heals velloii.
Vessels up to 50 tons .... 20 about 4s.
.. from 50 to xoo . . 40 .. 8s.
.. xoo to 150 ...... 60 .. 125.
.. ~jo to upwards .... 80 .. 113s.
XL. Xo dues escept such as are imposed oii the national vessels,
or on those belonging to the most favoured nation, shall be levied in
the ports of Morocco on Spanish ships for pilotage, harbour-master's.
dues, 8-c.
These dues can never in any case exceed the iinder-mentioned :
Obligatory Pilotage at Kabbut mid Larache.
Centimes of aReal..
For each ton on vessels entcring the port . . 80 (about zd.)
On their leaving. . . . . 80 ( .. zd.)
Pilotage utthe discretiofcof Ca$tai~~in tlze Ports of Morocco.
Centimes of a Real..
For each ton on vessels entering the port. .. 40 (about 12.)
On their leaving ............ 40 ( .. Id.) ASSEXES TO U.S.COUSTER->IEi\IORI:( \L". 22) 54I
The harbour-master's ducs shall not exceed eight reals vellon (about
1sThe.)above dues. and al1 others, shall be the same in al1 the ports
of the Empire.
XLI. Spanish vcssels which put into port through stress of weather,
and which do notenterintoany commercial transaction,shall beexempted
but are subject as to pilotage to the above-mentionecl regulations.dues,
Fishing boats shall be exempted from al1kinds of dues.
SLII. Vessels of war belonging to one of the two nations. shall pay
nor others of any kind for the provisions, water, wood, coals, and fresh
provisions which they may rcquire.
XLIII. It having hcen foiind from experience that the want of lights
on the nortliern coasts of fiIorocco, exposes navigation and commerce
desirous of contributing to the sccurity of the former and extension ofing
the latter, in so far as lies in his power, engages to construct a light-
hoiise on Cape Espartel, and to attend to its lighting and preservation.
of Her Catholic AIaiestv and those of the Sultan of i\Iorocco.nions
Her Catholic Alaiesti's subjects may trade in aiiy part of the territory
of Morocco in whicli natives of othcr foreiyii countrics are admitted, or
shall he hereafter admitted. -
Spanish subjects may purchase or seIl either wholesale or retail,
al1articles which are not prohibited, in al1parts of theEmpireof Morocco,
and their interests shall not be iiijured by any cxclusii~e monopoly,
contract, or pnvilege of purchasc or sale. They shail also enjoy al1 the
rights, prerogatires, and commercial advantages which inay hereafter
be conceded to the subjects or citizens of the most favoured nation.
The subjects of the Sultan of Morocco shall also enjoy in Spain, the
same privileges and protection as are at present enjoyed, or as may
hereafter be conceded to the subjects or citizens of the most favoured
nation.
XLV. The subjects of Her Catholic Alajesty and those of His Jlajesty
the Sultan of hforocco shall enjoy perfect freedom of cornmunication
with the fortresses of Ceuta and Rlelillaand their neighbourhood, and
may purchase and seIlhy retail al1provisions and goods the importation
The authoritics and officiaisof the Sultan of Morocco, and those of the
said fortresses of Ceuta and Melilla, shall protect the subjects of the two
Sorerei-ns in the excrcise of this -ight.
cle L, no Custom-House, transit, or other duty, shall, under any pretext,
or by any person, be charged in the temtory of hforocco, iiponmerchan-
dizc or productions purchascd for or in the name of a Spanish subject
forexportation; and the said merchandize or productions shall be con-
veyed from any part of llorocco to the ports and embarked free of duty
and exempt from Custom-House, transit, or other'charges. No pass or
similar document shall be required in order to bring theminto and embark
them in the ports of Alorocco, nor shall any officia1or subject of the542 ASNEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-HE.\IORIAL (su. 22) '
Sultan ofhlorocco prevent orraise obstacles to the conveyance or cinbark-
atioii of the said merchandize or productions (except to that of articles
the exportation of which shall have been prohibited by the Sultan of
hlorocco), nor shall any money be levied on the said merchandize under
any pretext, and in case any officia1or subject of the Sultan of Morocco
shall act in contravention of this stipulation. his Sovereign sliall imme-
diately punish him severely and do full justice to the Spanish subjects,
indemnifying them for al1 damages aiid losses they inay have suffered
and can prove.
SLVII. Spanish merchants in hlorocco shall have the free directioii
of their own affairs, or may put tlicm into the Iiands of brokers or
agents appointed by themselves, and they shall not be interfered with.
nor shall obstacles be raised to the free choice of the persons to fulfil
this charge. Xor shall they be obliged to pay a salary or remuneratiori
to persons whom they may not have chosen to appoint for such duties.
Siibjects of the Sultan of blorocco who may perform these duties,
shall be treated and considerecl as the rest of the subjects of Morocco.
'Thebuyer aiid seller shall be free to transact their busiiicss together,
and no intervention whatsoever sliall be allowed on tlie part of the
Alorocco officiaisIf any Goveriior or other functionary should interfere
in transactions between Spanish subjects and the natives of Aforocco,
or should place any impediment in tlie way of legal purchase and sale
iii tlie dominions of the Sultan of hforocco, of goods or merchandize
either imported or exported, His hlajesty of Morocco will severely
punish the said Governor or official.
SLVIII. Altliough His hlajesty of Morocco inay have some good
reason for prohibiting the exportation of grain from his dominions,
or that of any other class of commercial goods or effects, lie shall not
prevent Spaniards from embarking in the ports of hforocco, those
they may have in store or may have purcbased previous to the prohi-
bition (eveii if still in the possession of His Majesty of Morocco's
subjects), just as if, iri fact, tlie said prohibition had iiot been made,
aiid without the least molestation or prejudice to their interests.
The same practice shall be observed in Spain, in similar cases, with ,
regard to natives of Aiorocco.
SLIS. The merchandize and produce imported into ports of hlorocco
by Spanish subjects, from aiiy place or country, sliall not be prohibitecl
iii the territory of the Sultan of Morocco, nor pay a higher duty, froni
the date of this Treaty, thaii that paid on similar goods or produce
by the subjects ofany other foreign Power or by natives of the country.
1\11the productions of Morocco may be exported by Spanish subjects
from the ports of >forocco, with the same advantages as are eiijoyed
by the natives or by subjects of aiiy other country.
L. In order to afford greater facilities to the comnierce betweeii
Spain and Jlorocco, His Majesty the Sultan of 3forocco engages by
the preseiit (Treaty) that the duties to be levied on articles imported
iiito his dominions by Spanish subjects, shall not esceetl IO per cent.
on their value at the place wliere they are landecl: and that the duties
to be levied on articles exported from >lorocco by Spniiish sohjects,
sli:ill iiot esceed the ainounts specified in the following .\rticles.
\Yheat. ineasurc<l \rith a strickle , , .
Indiaii corn ancl ".\ldord," hrapecl. ..
Barley, nieasurctl with ;L stricklç ...
-411otlier kinrls of grain ...... pçr quintal
Flow .............
Canary reed ..........
Datcs .............
-4lmonds ............
Oranges, lernoiiç, and limes ..... pçr iouo
\Yild inarjorain ......... per quintal
Cumiii seed ...........
Oil ..............
<:um .............
Eastern priret' or Eastern alcanna . .
\Yak ..........
Rice ..............
\Y001 (washecl) . . . . . .
1Yool (umvaahe<l) ........
....
1-eather. sheep or goat's skin
Taiinïcl hidcs, callçd Xlorocco Icathïr, "za-
!vani." and pigs' hideç ......
Hornç of aniinalç ........ prr iooo
Greaçe ............ per quintal
3lulrs ............. per I>c:al
Uonke).~. ...........
Sheep .............
Goab ............
Fowls ............. per <lozcii
Eggs ........... pcr ruoo
Slippers .......... prr ioo
Porcupine quills ....... per iwo
Saponaceouschnlk ...... I>C~quintal
Ostrich fcathers ....... pïr Ib.
Panniers .......... per ioo
Caraway seed ........ per quintal
\Vooden combs .... pcr ioo
Horsehair or guat's hair . , , , per quintal
Raisins ..........
\\'oollen sashes, cvllrd "çresi" . . per roo
"Tackacot" (colouretl) ..... 1)çr quintal
Undressedsheepskins .....
Hemp and flax. .......
If the Sultan of AIoroccoiii virtue of his right should prohibit the
exportation of any articles and afterw~ardsrevoke the prohibition, the
duties established by this tariH shall not be altered.
IVith respect to wheat and barley, if the Sultan of ~lorocco should
think proper to prohibit their exportation, but nt the same time wish
to seIl to the merchants the grain belonging to. the Governmeiit, he
The value of the Spanish dollar at the par of exchange of ~oo rrals prr pound
sterling is 4 shillings.-(Sote of Translator.)
t The present value of the coin known as an "ounce" in Xlorocco, is of 2% mara-
redis. or about 2 pence sterling.-(lbid.) ASKEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (Nu. 22) 545
yort sliall provide the Spanish Consul, Vice-Consul, or Consular Agent,
\vit11a copy of the tariff of those duties for his information.
1-1'.The Articles of this Treatv shall be a~~iicabie to al1the fortresses
.ailclports of hlorocco open to~fo;eigncomm&ce, or which may Iiereafter
be opened, as well in the Mediterranean as in the Atlantic.
LVI. If a Spanish snbject should fraudulently import contrabaiid
merchandise of any description whatsoever into Morocco, or should
esport such therefrom, the goods slidll be confiscated, and the defrauder
given up to tlie Consul, Vice-Consul,or Consiilar Agent of Spain, in order
that lie may be punislied accoiding to his offence.
Subjects of Jlorocco engaged in smuggling in Spain shall be treated
iii the same manner ; they shall be appreherided and given up to Her
Catliolic Majesty's Consul-General, with an account of their offence, in
order tliat the hIorocco Goverriment may inflict the proper punishment
ailtliem.
LVII. Spariislisubjects, whether inhahitaiits ofthe Peninsula, Canary
Islands, Baloric Islands, or the possessions of Her Catholic hfajesty on
the continent of Africa, shall have a right to fish on the coasts of tlie
Empire of Alorocco.
LVIII. Spaiiish vessels inteiiding to fisli on the coasts of Morocco
must have a permit from the marine authorities of Spain, which they
caii eshibit, ifiiecessary. to tlie AIoroccoauthorities, at the place nearest
to the spot where they intend to fish.
LIS: 1Vhen a Spanish fishing vessel sliall be suspected of smuggling
on the coasts of Morocco, the authorities thereof shall denounce her at
once to the ncarest Spanish Consul or Coiisiilar Agent, in order that he
may examine the charge, and cause the master or captain ta be acquitted
or puiiished by his superiors, according to the laws and regulations in
force in Spairi.
LX. In order to facilitate the coralfishery carried on by Spaniards on
the Coast of hlorocco, the High Contracting Parties agree that Spanish
boats may carry on the said fishery on ail the coasts of the Empire of
Jlorocco, on payment of a fixed and invariable annual surn of 150dollars
for each vessel engaged iii the coral fishery.
The captains or masters of vessels about to engage in the said fishery
shall address tlieir demands to the Kepresentative of Spain in htorocco,
\vlio will forward therri to the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs of His
3Iajesty the Sultan, wlio shall grant the necessary authorization,without
delay or difficnlty, and he shall receive from the masters themselves,
interested in the matter, the corresponding amount ofduty, and he shall
provide them with a document stating tliey have obtained a right to
fish forcoral by the payment of the sum stipulated in this Article.
Masters of Spanish vessels who shall be fouiid engaged in the coral
fisliery unprovided witli the said documerit proving that they have
ohtaincd a right to fish, shall be punished by the said Represeiitative
of Her Catholic Majesty.
The peiialties shall he in proportion to the nature of the offence.
LSI. Al1former stipulations between Spain and Moroccoare annnlled
by the present Treaty, with the exception of the Coiivention signed in
Tetuan on the 24th of August. 1859a ,nd the Treaties conclude<-1 in the546 .ASSESES TO U.S. COUSTER->lEAIORIA Ls~. 23)
same city of Tetuan, and at this court, on.the 26th of April, 1860,and the
30th of October this year. xvhichshall be in full force and vigour in so
far as they are iiot opposed to the provisions of the present l'reat!-.
LXII. This Treaty sliall be published and notified to the subjects of
both Powers, in order tliat noneof them may be ignorant of its condi-
tions, and copies of it shall be sent to the governors and autliorities
for its exact fulfilment.
LSIII. In order ta enable the 1-lighContracting lJartics hereaftcr to
discnss and agreeupon otlier arrangcments to facilitate still further their
mutual relations, and contribute to the interests of tlieir respective
subjects, it is agreed, that after ten yearsve transpired from the day
of the eschange of the ratifications of the present Treaty, either of the
two Contracting Parties shall have a right to demand the modificatioii
of the Treaty ;but until such modification shall have taken place by
mutual agreement, or a new Treaty shall have been concluded and
ratified, the present one shall continue in full force and vigour.
LSIV. The present Treaty shall be ratified by Her Majesty tlie Queen
of Spaiii and by His Majesty tlie Sultan of Morocco, aiid the escliaiige
of the ratifications shall be effected in Tangier within the of 50days,
or sooner, if possible. 4 copies shall be signed and sealed of this Tre;ty
one for Her Catholic Majesty, one for His Majesty of Morocco, one ta
remaiii in the hands of the Chargéd'Affaires of Spain in Morocco, and
one iii those of the >finister for Foreign Affairs of this Kingdom, each
of the two Contracting Parties being carefulto cause al1the stipiilat'ions
contained in the Articles composing the Treaty to be observed most
punctually.
In faith whereof we the Undersigned Plenipotentiaries have sigiied
and sealed it witli our respective seals, inrid, on the 20th of Iovem-
ber, in the year 1861 of the Christian era, which corresponds \vitIl the
17th of Chumetla, the first of 1278of the Hegira.
(L.S.)SATURNINO CALDERON COI.I.AXTES.
(L.S.) EL ABBAS.
ADDITIONAL ARTICLES TO THE TREATY
I3ETWEEN MOROCCO AND FRANCE OF MAY 28, 1767,
DATED hlAY 17, 1824
Source : Rouard de Card, Les Traités Entre la Fraiice et le Maroc
(1898). ZII.
Articles adrlitioiznelsau traitéd1767 entre la Fraibceel le Maroc,
conclu à Wuarga, le 17 mai 1824
Gloireà Dieu qui est unique. Loin de nous, Grand Dieu, les attributs
qu'ils vous donnent ! .~SSESES TO U.S. COUSTER-ZII?>IORI:I(L su. 24) 547
Le coiisul de France, Sourdeau, après avoir remis h Notre Alajesté
une lettre di1 Koi I.ouis X\'llI et nous avoir présenté le Traité de
pais qu'il ditavoir étéfait entre nos illustres aieux (que Ilieu sanctifie
leurs cendres) et la nation française, nous ayant demandé de marcher
sur les traces des mêmesancêtres auxquels nous avons succédé, nous
en confirmons les vingt articles ci-contre,dont le premier commence
par ces mots : le préseiztTraitéflPozrrbase, et le dernier par ceux-ci :
si le 4résentTraitévieri1êtrerom4n. Vu l'amitiéaue la Nation francaise
porté à notre Cour, et sou attention pour ce qii regarde nos affàires,
raison qui nous la fait distinguer des autres Puissances, et préférer
dans noire amitié. iious \oulons«ue tous nos officiers chareésd'eiecuter.
nos ordres, aient pour son coiisul, ses gens et ceus attachés à lui.
toutes sortes d'égards et de coiisidération, et cela à cause de l'estime
méritée que nous ;i\.ons pour sa nat'ion.
r" Ile plus, nous accordons aux armements de guerre français,
lorsqu'ils amèneront dans nos ports protégésde Dieu des prises faites
au-delà de la ~ortée de nos canons et hors de notre ~rotection. sur
des nations chr'étiennesavec lesrluelles ils seraient en g;erre, la faculté
entière de les rendre, s'ils le\.eulent, sans qii'ils en soient empêchés
par aucun des officiers exécuteurs de 110sordres, sous la condition
de payer les droits de douanes voulu par l'usage ; - z" f'areilleme~it,
les armements de guerre français qui se rendront dans nos ports protégés
de Dieu, et qui auront besoin de s'appro\,isionner en b(eufs, poules
et autres articles de subsistance, en sus de ce qu'ils chargent ordinaire-
ment sans payer de droits, le chargeront ; mais ils paieront les droits
de douane qui existeront, lorsqu'ils opéreront leurs chargements.
Cet ordre a étérendu leIS ramadan très-révérél'an 12.79(17mai 1824).
Sotin~r?au, Consul général (Grand sceau de l'Empereur)
Chargéd'nfaires <lnKui a21Maroc. ~~~LEI-AH~)-~~I.-~HAH.~~~~\N
Aitriex No. 24
r\DDITIONAL ARTICLES TO THE TKEATY
REI'\VEEX >IOIIOCCO AND FRANCE OF 31.41' 28, 1767,
DA'UXI MAI'zS,~Szj
Sonrce: Rozrard de Ccrrd, Les Traités Entre la France et le Maroc
(1898). 212.
.4rticles additionnels conclus28 inai 1825,enlrela Franceet le Maroc,
portant renouvelleme~tles traitéssubsistants entreles deux EmPires
Gloire à Dieu, lui seul suffit. Salut à ceux de ses serviteurs qu'il a élus.
(Ici le sceau de l'Empereur di1 Maroc). ,
Ce rescrit respectable de N. XI. est pour faire connaître clairement
que sur l'envoi que S. 3f. le Roi Louis fità N. hf. d'un ambassadeur
français pour renouveler le traité passé entre nos aïeux (que Dieu54S ASSESES TO U.S. COUSTER-lIE>IORI,\L o. 25)
leur soit propice) et ses :iiicêtres,et coiifirmer les art,icles de la pais
et de la bonne union qui existent ciitre les deiix Empires, iious avons
rempli ses désirs et satisfait à ses demandes par l'article additioiinel
scelléde notre sceau impérial, inscrit à la page ci-après et placé au
dos du premier article du traité.
Peu après la ratification, le souverain susdit mourut ; et son frère,
notre ami, le Trés Haut et Très Fortuné Roi Charles, étant monté
au trbiie de ses ancêtres, nous a adressé une députation avec une
lettre de sa part que nous recevons actuelleinent, poiir iious demander
de renouveler le Traité et d'en assurer les bases en le coiifirmant. Pour
satisfairei ces iiitentions et désirant d'autant plus maintenir la paix
et les Traités, que le Gouvernement fraiiçais est auprès de notre cour,
le plus favorisé, parce que de tout temps, il s'est étudié à faire ce qui
pouvait nous êtreagréable et êtreiitile à notre service, nous suivroiis
le trait6 dans toute sa teneur et nous vivrons avec S. M. daiis le meme
état de paix, bonne union et affection sincère qui a existé, salis y porter
la moindre atteinte, ni l'altérer en rien, s'il plait à Dieu.
C'est à ces causes que iious émanoiis le présent Ordre impérial et
exécutoire. Fait le IO de Cliaoual, mois très bénien 1240 (26mai 1825).
Et eiifin nous ferons pour la Nation française ce que nous ferons
pour celle des Nations chrétiennes la mieux accueillie et laplus favorisée
de notre Cour.
Approiivé ce dernier paragraphe portant la mtine date que dessiis
(sceau de l'Empereur).
Aiznex No. 2j
'CREAT1' BET\t1E13X MOROCCO ANI) SARD1Nl.A
01' JUXE 30, 1825
SO~LY CES British nid ForeigizState I'ufiers, g7.5-ySo.
TIiEAï'Y of Friendship ai~d Commercebet~ueeitihe iïiiigdom of
Savrliitia and Morocco.- Jime 30, 182j *
[Translation]
ART. 1. Perpetual peace and friendship is assured, together with the
establishment in the Empire of a Consul of Ourown, who shnll I>eclioscii
among our subjects.
II. The subjects of the two States shall carry on commerce by sen
and land in completesecurity, ivithout ~~rovokingmolestation,opposition,
or displeasure, and shall enjoy reeiprocally in either State the same
advantages as are acc0r.d to the most favoured nation.
III. The Consuls and other Consular officiaisof one of the two States
shall enjoy in the otlier the same advaiitages, favours, privileges, protec-
* As cornrnunicnte<lin a Royalletter addressed to thc Adinirnlty Catincil on
Girolaino Ennirio.but5there içnothing to shoir wherc it vas signed.iCansul, ASSISXES TO U.S. COUSTER-ZIEZIORI.4L (SO. 2j)
549
tion, and consideratioii as are enjoyed by those of the most favourcd
nation.
IV. Our subjects shall not be compelled to furnish cannon, gunpowder,
or other munitions of \var, aiid the vessels covered by our flag shall not
be detairied by force iii the States of tlic Eniperor of hforocco, nor be
compelled to coiivey any articlcs from a specified port to any other port,
escept voluntarily.
V. ïlie passports, "scontriiii", and other papers of tlie same nature
required by oiir subjects for verification aiitl recognition by Morocco
ships, or in the States of 3lorocco. sliall be given by our hliiiisters only
to our subjects.
The recognition of the vessels of tlie two Pomers shall be effected
by the exhibition of the "scontrino" or "contrassigno". Small fishing-
vessels and the like shall, however, be escepted from this requirement.
On the exhibition of the "scontrino", the corsairs of the Emperor
of 3lorocc0, wlien they encouiiter at sea merchant-\,essels under our
flag, sliall not detain tliem nor delay tlieir voy:ige, nor shall they board
thcm for the purpose of inspecting tlieir cargo, or communicate witli
them, so that they may not be obligecl to unclergo qiiararitine in tlicir
port of destinat'ion.
In case of iirgency, should one be in need of the assistance of tlie
otlier under aiiy circiimstances whatever, it shall be permitted to the
one to help the other, as between friends wlio :ire in good harmony.
Our ships of \var shall conduct themsel\res in the same manner towards
the sliips of wnr or merchant-vessels of Morocco, and shall oiily require
tlie exhibition of the papers given by their Consul residing at the port
from which they may have set out.
VI. \\'hm a ship of war of one of the two J'owers sliall rneet a mer-
cliant-vesse1 of the other, the Commander of the ship of war shall not
oblige tlie master of tlie mercliant-vesse1 to come on board in his boat
to esliibit his papers, but the Commaiider of tlie ship of war sliall himself
lower Iiis launcli into the water and go on board the other.
Ifthe papers give rise toany suspicion which can only be put an eiid
to by an examination, the Commander shall not permit any one to go
on board, but shall intrust the visit to a person in autliority.
If such proceeding shall result in any loss to the ship or lier cargo,
he who shall have occasioned the loss sliall be punished, and shall inake
good the damage, or condemiied to pay for what shall have been lost.
VII. Should a ship of \var of the Emperor of Morocco capture a
vesse1 belonging to a I'ower with whom he may be at \var, and should
any of our subjects be found on board tlie same, they shall not be subject-
ed to any unpleasantiiess, but shall be free in tlieir persons, tlieir effccts,
and tlieir merchandize, and shall be forwarded, with their property,
to a port in the Empire of Jforocco at whicli tliere may be one of our
Consular officiais, or in a port of another Power at peace with the Empe-
ror. If sent to a port in one of our States, thcy shall be lianded over to
the Commandant of tlie place.
Commanders of our sliips of war will act in the same inanner towards
subiects of hforocco.
VIII. \\'lien a Sardinian vesse1 pursued by an enemy takes refuge
u-ithin cannon-shot ofthe coasts of the Statesofthe Einperor of 31orocco. ASSESES TO U.S. COUXTER-AIE.\IORIAL (Xo. 2j) 55'
iiito anv other vesse1at another ulacc :iio dues or otlier taxes whatcver
~
sliill bé~evied.
The assistance and succoiir stipiilated caii oiily be espected when tlie
\.cssels sh:ill approach the ports of Tetuan, 'rangier, 1-araiche, Saffee or
llogador, and Rabat, or other partsof the coast which inay be inhabited,
biit not when approaching the shores of the desert, or places frequented
by had cliaracters ("masnadieri").
XIV. \Ve shall establisli in the ports of Morocco Consuls and Vice-
Consuls to asjist the merchants. c:iptains of vessels, and seamen, and
to settle the qiiestions that may arise between thein ivithout inter-
ference hy the Governor of the place, unless tlie Consul should request
Iiis assistance agairist those ivho may refuse to accept his decisions. In
siich cases the assistancegiven shall be only such as is asked.
SI'. Oiir Consul shall be at liberty to hoist our Hag on his house and
on the boat wliich shall convcy him to vessels of his nation, as may be
retluircd. His residence shall be entitled to the same consideration and
respect as those of the Consiils of otlier Powen.
SVI. No ilerson shall hinder our Coiisul from establishinr in his housc
:L chape1 fo; the performance, as regards our subjects. of-the duties of
oilr holv religion. The subjects of other Powers shall be able to take part
in such-ceremonies, should they so desire.
SVII. If any one of oiir subjects should dic in the States of the
Einpcror of i\lorocco, the Consul shall regulate the succession, and shall
i~roceediii accordance with iiidicial formalities either to dis~ose at will
of the inheritancc, or to conSign it to the hcirs of the deceasid, without
any interposition whatever of the laws of the country, or of the Govemor
of the plice.
SVIII. Should one of oiir subjects in the States of ~~oroccoraise his
hand to beat a siibject of the Emperor, justice between the two shall
he adiniiiistered in the presence of the Consiil. If the offeiider takes
Higlit, the Consul shallnot bc rcquired to seek him out iriorder to coml~el
his al>pe:irance. Similar proceedings shall be followed in the case of one
who raises his Iiand tu beat one of our subjects. He shall be punished
according to his offence, but ifhe takes Hight or reaches a place of asyluin,
the Governor shall have no power to search for him with that object.
SIS. If it shoiild happen that the Treaty of Peacc and Friendsliip
hetweeri the two Powers should be broken (which God forbid), aiid that
\var slioiil<lresult, the two Sovereigns shall {iccordreciprocally a period
of sis montlis in order to givc the siibjects of the respective States entire
liberty to dispose in the interval of their merchandise, or to transport it
iii safety to ariy other place that tliey may consider convenient, without
aiiy disturbance or impediincnt under the pretext of the existence of
the ruptiire beforc mcntioned. They shall be able to take with them
tlieir effects and their families, whether borii in Alussiilrnaii territory
or not.
Slioiild:istate of war esist between tlie two Powers, and one of them
should c:iptiire a vesse1of the other, the persoiis taken shall not be made
slaves, but shall he detained solely with a vicw to their liberation. They
shall be exchangecl Iiead for head, the captaiii and officers counting as
ordinary seamen.
Prisoiiers shall not be dctaiiied longer than :iyear. If there should be fouiid on board the captured vessels of either of
thc Powers respectively boys of about 12 years of age, or old men of
more than Go,or any womcn, tlicy shall be sent wherever it may please
them to go. The cost of their passages to the place selccted by them shall
bc at their charge.
XX. The inhabit:iiits of the Principality of Alonacoare includcd in the
Trcaty~ - .ally witli our subjccts.
XXI. Should any dispute arise as to the meaning of any Articlc of
tliis Treaty whicli inay bc read in two ways, and an agreement cannot
be arrived at as to its intcrpretatiori, or tlic manner of exccuting it,
peace shall not on that account be altcred, but shall be preserved and
consolidated, and the dispiited point cleared iip in the most convenient
manner. Diiring this discussion the subjects of the two nations shall
eniov full libertv in the eseciition of the vrcscnt Trcatv. and in their
commerce. Xo persoii shall molest tliem, and war shall not'arisc between
the two Powers, cven should one of them refuse to siibmit to the course
of iusticc
XXII. If, in thc States of ~Iorocco,disturbances should arisc betwcen
our subiects and subiects of Alorocco.the difficulties shall I>esettled in
equity and justice. for which purpose our subjccts may prcscnt them-
selves beforc the Coiirt, assistcd by our Consul or other Consular official.
or may bc representcd by ail attorney. Appeal from thc decisioii,whether
favourablc of otherwise, inay be made to thc Emperor.
On the other hand, should a question arisc in our States, it shall bc
determincd by the competcnt auttiority in the presence of the Consul of
hlorocco, or his agent or attorney, and if justiceis not accordecl appeal
shall be made to a Supremc Judge, to whom shall appertain the juris-
diction in such a case.
XXIII. Any omission in any of the foregoing stipulations shall be
renicdied always to the advantage of the siibjects of the two States.
TREATi' I%ET\VEEXMOROCCO AND IIUSTRIA 01;
lIARCH 19, 1830
Sor~rcc: gR British (~fd l:oreig?iStnle Papers, 980-983.
TREATY of Pcnci arid Co~nffiercc betmemi..lr~slrinid dforocco.
-Sigfied al G'ibrnlt<rr, furch19, 1830
[Ratifiecl by thc Emperor of Austria, May 15, 1830.1
rSranslatioii]
THE perpetual peace concluded iii the year 180j betweeii Austria
aricl llorocco having beeii unliappily disturbed by the capture of the
Austriaii nierchant-vcssel "II Vcloce", seizecl by n Morocco corsair in .~'I~\'EXES TO U.S. COUKTER-AlE3IORIAr. (i\.o26) 553
themonth of July 1828, and the Governmeiit of hlorocco haviiig satisfied
the claims of the .&ustrian Governinent by the restitution of the Vesse1
in question, His Majesty tlie Emperor of Austria, King of Hungary
and of Bolierriia, cP-c.,arid His Higliness the Sultan of 3lorocco. cP-c.,
wishing to maniiest and consolid:ite the re-establishment of the good
uriderstanding between tliem, have resolved to reiiew perpetually for
themselves. theii heirs aiid succcssors, thc 'l'reaty of I'eace and Coni-
inerce before-ineritioned. but introducing irito the same somc alter 't'ioiis
in Articles VI11 and S. Thcy have to this effcct appointed as Delegates,
that is to say :
His Mnjesty the Emperor of Austria, Sigiior 1:rnncesco liandicrn,
Commaiider of ttic Imperial Order of Lcopold of Austria. Cavalier of
the Imperial Austrian Orcler of tlie Iron Croarn of tlie.second class, and
of the Order of Christ of Portugal, Commanding the Xaval Division
of His Imperial hlajesty in the \\'est ; and Signor Cuglielmo de Pflügl,
Cavalier of the Imperial Order of Iaeopold of Austria, Commander of
the Order of the Tower and Smor<lof Portugal, Cooiicillor of Legatioii
of his said alajesty ;aiitl
His Higliness the Siiltan of hforocco, Signor Judah Beiioliel, his
Consul-General nt Gibraltar :
\\'ho, in virtue of the authority with wliich they have beeii furnished,
have agreed that the Treaty of Peace and Commerce concluded iii the
year 1805 betwccn Austria and Morocco is renewed from the date of
thisday, and shallbe preserved frorn this time forward and in perpetuity
as follows :-
ART. 1. The siibjects of botli the Powers shall cornport tliemsel\~es
towards each otlier amicably m<l peûceably, and shall not allou. to
siibsist between them aiiy hostility or opposition wliether by land or
by sea, and wheriever there may be occasion for requiring the assistance
of the otlier, tliey should eacb reiider sucli assistarice and lciid to oiie
nnother al1 friendly aid.
II. IVhen a merchant-vesse1 meets a sliip of mar and the latter may
wish to examine the navigation papers of the former, slie shall send
oiily two persoiis in the boat to verify thc passport ("pass:iporto").
III. \Yhen a Morocco vessel of \var mcets at sen an Imperial aiid
royal merchant-ship, the latter shall only be required on its own dcck
to show to the former its passport, the persons shall remain in the boat,
aiid no person slinll be permitted to go on board the slrip, in order tliat
the Imperial ancl Royal vessel mny not be subjected to quarantine.
IV. Only a ship of \var shall be permitted to examine tlie passport
of a mcrchant-vessel, whenever she may meet with one at sea, and to
compare the manifest witli that in the possession of the captain.
V. \\'ben a vessel of the Contracting Powers shall have been driven
on shore in a storm in the harbour itself or on any coast of the sea, al1
tlic mercliandise and effects on board the vessel shall be placed in safety
and under guarcl : the inhabitants of the place in which the mrecked
vessel inay be shall watch over the same and, until the \,essel, the
rnerchaiidise, arid the iiidividuals and tlieir effects can be placed in
will be their duty to assist them in every way neccssary, and
safety, it
if such vessel should be çaved by the aid of God and sliould require
repairs or refitting, it slinll be afforùed in order that the vessel mayproceed oii her voyage. If an Imperial and Royal ;hip sliould be wrecked
in one of tlie ports or on the Coast of hloroçco, aiid there should be aiiy
merchanclise iifhich the owner might iiot misli ta seIl in hlorocco, but
should desire to take back to his olvn country lie sliall iiot be bound to
pay on tliat accoiint any customs duty.
VI. KOperson a subject of either of the contracting countries should
bc led out of the other in a state of slavery, ancl if any such be found
on board an eiiemy's sliip, neither he nor his property shall be detaincd
if it shall be shown that he is a siibject of one of the Coiitracting Parties,
nor shall any claim on that account, great or small, be put forward
hefore either of the two Courts.
VII. It sliall be permitted to lmperial and Royal merchants to visit
at their pleasure any port of JIorocco, and, reciprocally, to the merchants
niid vessels of Rlorocco to enter, at their pleasure, any port of His
Imperia1 and Royal Majesty, in which the captain of the port sliall
observe al1the same formalities towards the merchants that arrive there
as are observed in the case of those of other natioiis. The inerchants
shall moreover be at liberty to seIl their merchandise in the said ports,
and to make purcliases, at their pleasure, of al1 kinds, without aiiy
persan being able ta claim in respect of the same any ciistoms dues
heyond those ordinarily payable.
\'III. The mercliandise placed on board Austriaii \-essels in the
States of His Imperial and Royal hlajesty, or on board vessels of other
nations, and, generally, al1merchandise shipped in any port in Austrian
vessels, when it shall enter a port of His Higliness the Sultan. shall
pay the saine customs dues as are payable by the most favourecl
Christian nation. As regards any goods that may iiot be unloaded
from the ship, and which the owner desires to take away agaiii witli
Iiim, iio taxes shall be payable.
IS. \\'hen an lmperial and Royal Consul, or his substitiite, arrives
in a port of Morocco, with the intention of looking after the vessels
of his nationals, and to assist them in their ziffairs, lie.shall <Ioso at
Iiis own house, aiid shall be at liberty to Iioist the flag of bis country
in tlie saine may as the Consuls of other countries at peace with hlorocco
:ire allowed to do, and to decide aiiy c~ntro\~ersies that may arise
between his own nationals.
S. Should a \var break out betwecii other Christiaii aiid Mahom-
incdan countrics it shall not be allowed on any accoiint to disturb
the peace at present subsistiiig between Austria aiid 3lorocc0, nor
produce any other innovation, but the friendship and the peace shall
coiitiniie betweeri ttiem. Should, however, war break out bet\i:een oiie
of the Contracting Parties and another country, no one belonging to
either of the tu.0 Courts shall hinder those belongiiig to the otlier
from navigating on the sea witli their persons and property as iii time
of peace. The subjects of botli Parties sliall bc at liberty to place oii
board aiiy vesse1 whatever al1 that they wish to convey whetlier
passengers or merchandise.
SI. Sliould the presciit peace, which inay God preserve, undergo
aiiy alteration by lapse of time, or the present state of tliings be
disturbed and peace clianged into war, neither of the Coiitracting
1':irties sliall allow the other to be ziffected tliereby until after tlie ANNEXES TO U.S. COUXTER-AIENORIAL (NO. 27) 555
lapse of six months : and if a subject of one of the two Courts finds
himself in the States of the other, his person and property shall be
respected and maintained in security until he can return to his own
country, even should the above-mentioned period of six months have
elapsed, and he shall not lose any portioii of hi5 property in the State
of the other Party, in accordance with the requiremeiits of the laws
of justice.
XII. The present perpetual peace and friendship shall last for ever,
and the Treaty of Commerce subsisting between the two Parties and
established by the precediig Articles shall, with the wiUof God, nerer
be destroyed by any circumstances, nor shall any additions or dero-
gations take place.
In faith of which the above-named Delegates have signed the present
Treaty, and have affixed thereto their respective seals.
Done at Gibraltar, the 19th March 1830.
(L.S.) UANDIERA.
(L.S.) PFLÜGL.
(L.S.) JUDAH BENOLIEL.
TREATY BET\\'EEN MOROCCO AXD THE NETHERLANDS OF
MAY 18, 1858
Source : I Riuiere, Traités, Codeset Lois du Maroc, 47.
Cet acte lie coiitientqu'une clau:exte~isionaux représentantset aux
sujets des Pays-Bas du traitement de la nation la plus favorisée.C'est
donc dans les accordssignésavecles azrlrespnissances qu'il faut chercher
le statictdes ressortissantshollandaisau Maroc. La Hollande a d'ailleurs
été partie d la Convention internationale de Madrid dtc 3 juillet 1880
(V. it~fra)età l'Acte général dla Conférenced'Algésiras.
Le fait que cepays a réglses rapportsavecle Maroc par voiedesinzple
référencse'expliqifiepar l'absenced'intérêts politietspar lepeu d'intérêt
économique quecette puissance y @mède. En 1920. le cliigre de son
exportation sur le Maroc n'a étéque de 6 millions, et celui de son impor-
tation du Maroc que de 31g.000 lrancs.
S. M. le Roi des Pays-Bas et S. M. le Sultan du Maroc et de Fez,
désirant étendreles relations de commerce et de navigation qui existent
entre leurs États et sujets respectifs, les soussign:sMM. John Hay
Drummond Hay, chargé à l'intérim de la gestion du Consulat général
néerlandais au hlaroc, et Sid Mohammed Khatib, commissaire des
36Affairesétrangèresde S. BI. le Sultan du Maroc, dûment autorisés par
leurs Gouvernements, déclarent par la présente que les Consuls et
sujets de l'un des deux Etats jouiront dans le domaine de l'autre,
tant pour leurs personnes et leurs biens que pour tout ce qui concerne
le commerce et la navigation, de la mêmeprotection et des mêmes
priviièges qui ont étéou qui, par la suite. seront accordésà la nation
la plus favorisée.
apposé nos cachets.ous avons signéla présente déclaration et y avons
Fait à Tanger, le 18 mai de l'an 1858.
J. H. DRUMMOND HAY.
SID ~OHAMMED KBATIB.
Annex No. 28
TREATY BETWEEN MOROCCOAND BELGIUM
OF JANUARY 4, 1862
Source : I Riviwe, Traités, Codes et Lois du Maroc (1924). 59.
De mémeque le traitéholla~idaisde 1856, le traitébelgede 1862 règle
les rapports entre leseux puissances contractantes par voidee référence
aux autres traités. La Belgique n'a jamais et4 d'iiztérétspolitiques au
Maroc. Mais l'inzportance de soncommerce avecce pays s'est considéra-
blement accru ces dernièresannées,puisque le chiflre de son exportation
sur le Marocest passé,de rgrr à 1922, de 825.000 francs à 32 millions;
celui de son importation, de 695.000 francs à plus de 7 niillions112.
Au nom de Dieu,
Il n'y a de force et de puissance qu'en Dieu.
S. M. le Roi des Belges, d'une part, et S. M. le Sultan du hlaroc,
Roi de Fez, d'autre part, désirant cimenter, par la conclusion d'un
traité, les bases de l'amitiéet de la bonne intelligence entre!a Belgique
et le Maroc, afin que les sujets et commerçants des deux Etats soient
reçus, honorés et protégésd'une égale manièredans leurs possessions
respectives, ont nommé, à cet effet, pour leurs plénipotentiaires, sav:ir
S. bl. le Roi des Belges, le sieur Emest Daluin, son Consul générai
la Cate occidentale d'Afrique, commandeur de l'ordre d'Isabelle la
Catholique, etS. hl. le Sultan du Maroc, le lettréSidi el Abd-er-Rhaman
el Aagi, sou fidèle employé et ancien ambassadeur extraordinaire à
Londres.
Lesquels, après s'êtrecommuniqué leurs pleins pouvoirs, sont conve-
nu des articles suivants: ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEhIORIAL (FO. 29) 557
ARTICLEP ,REMIER . Il y aura paix perpétuelle et amitié constante
entre les Etats de S. hl. le Roi des Belges et de S. M. Chérifienne.et
entre les citoyens des deux pays.
ART. 2. - Les Agents diplomatiques et consulaires du Roi des
Belges et les sujets belges, leur commerce et leurs navires jouiront,
dans l'Empire du Maroc, de tous les avantages qui ont étéou qui,
par la suite, seraient accordésà la nation la plus favorisée.Et, récipro-
quement, les Agents diplomatiques et consulaires du Sultan du Jlaroc
et les sujets marocains, leur commerce et leurs navires, jouiront, dans
le Royaume de Belgique, de tous les avantages qui ont étéou qui,
par la suite, seront accordés à la nation la plus favorisée.
ART. 3.- Le présent traité sera mis en vigueur, s'il plaît à Dieu,
après avoir étératifié, et les ratifications en seront échangéesdans
le plus bref délai possible.
En foi de quoi les plénipotentiaires ont signe le présent traité et
y ont apposé leur sceau.
..
ait en double original en français et en arabe, ?+Tanger, la protégée
de Dieu, le deuxième jour de la lune de Rejib, l'an de l'hégire1278,
correspondant au 4 du mois de janvier 1862 de l'ère chrétienne.
Erxiest DALUIN,
L'Esclave de Dieu. EL HADJ ABD-ER-RHAMAE Nr. AAGI,
fils de Mohamed el Aagi.
Annez No. 29
TREATY BETWEEN hfOROCC0 AND GERhfANY OF JUNE 1,1890
Source : I Riviere, Traités, Code- et Lois du Maroc. 63-65,
Ce traité- ratifiéleIO juillet 1891- n'offreplus qir'zritintérêt histo-
rique, ayant étéefacépar l'article141 dzrtraitéde Versailles, auz termes
duquel Rtous les traités,.accords, arrangements ou contratspasséspar
l'Allemag.neavec l'Empire chérifien sont tenus pour abro~ésdepuis le
3 aozit1914 U.
L'on trozcverapltcs loin, dans l'étudede L'Acted'Algésiras, l'indication
des événements an milieu desquelscet accord a étéconclzc.Le principal
avantage concédéd l'Allemagne consistait dans l'abaissemend tes droits
de douane à la sortie du Maroc, - abaissenzentqui, par certains articles,
étaitde prèsda moitiépar rapport aux tarifs de l'accordonglo-marocain
de 1856, etqui, par le jeu de la clausede la nation la plus favorisée,devait
profiter aux autres puissances ayant contractéavec leMaroc.
S. hl. 1'Empereur d'Allemagne, Roi de Prusse, etc., d'une part, et
S. M. Chérifienne le sultan de Fez, Maroc et Sus, etc., d'autre part,5s8 ASSEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-3IEXORIAL (So. 29)
inspirées par le désir de fortifier l'amitié existant et de développerles
relations de commerce et de navigation entre leurs Etats et leurs sujets,
ont résolu de conclure un traité de commerce spécial, et, à cette fin,
ont nommé avec leurs pleins pouvoirs :S. M. l'Empereur d'Allemagne,
le très haut ministre résident, Conseiller de légation de Tattenbach ;
S. ;II.Chérifieniie,le très haut Vizir pour les relations extérieures Sid
Mohammed el Moufaddal Ben Mohammed Gharrit, et les Oumana (1).
les sieurs (suivent les noms des plénipotentiaires marocairis), lesquels
ont signé la présente Convention. après s'êtremis d'accord sur les
articles suivants :
ARTICLE PREMIER. - Une amitié constante et inaltérable subsistera
entre S. M. l'Empereur d'Allemagne et S. M. le Sultan du Rlaroc,
comme entre leurs Empires et leurs sujets. Entre les deux Empires,
il y aura liberté réciproque du commerce. A cette fin, chacune des
Hautes Parties contractantes s'engage à assurer et garantir aux sujets
de l'autre partie les avantages et privilèges qui du cBtéde l'une ou
de l'autre partie ont étéou seront accordés aux sujets de la nation
la plus favorisée.
ART. 2. - Les commerçants allemands pourront introduire dans
les Etats de S. M. le Sultan du Maroc des marchandises et produits
de toutes esphces, sans que leur origine ou la nationalité des vaisseaux
destinés à leur introduction soit une cause de différence.Sont exceptés
de cette disposition :le tabac en poudre et les plantes destinées à être
fumées (comme, par exemple, l'opium et autres produits analogues),
la poudre, le salpêtre,le soufre, le plomb, les munitions de guerre, et
les armes de toute esphce, dont l'introduction est prohibée. S. M. le
Sultan du Maroc déclare par la présente Convention que les droits
sur les marchandises et produits importés par des Allemands dans les
ports de son Royaume n'excéderont pas IO p. xoo de la valeur des
marchandises et produits ; le calcul de ces droits se fera d'après le
prix en gros et au comptant que lesdits articles auront sur le marché
du port par où ils seront introduits. Les marchandises et produits,
à l'exception des articles prohibés désignés ci-dessus,importés par
des Allemands au Maroc ne pourront être,daris l'intérieur du Maroc,
ni interdits ni frappés de droits plus élevésque ceux acquittés par
les Marocains ou les sujets de la nation la plus favorisée. Il sera permis
aux marchands allemands d'expédier par mer les marchandises et
produits pour lesquels ils auront payé le droit d'entrée dans tout autre
port marocain à leur convenance sans avoir à acquitter d'autre droit
d'entrée ou de sortie, pourvu qu'ils puissent montrer une attestation
délivréepar l'Administration des douanes et relative au payement
du droit d'entrée.
ART. 3. - S. M. Chérifienne, inspiréepar le désir de développer
et de favoriser le commerce dans son Empire, permettra aux sujets
allemands d'exporter les marchandises et produits énumérésdans le
tarif ci-après, moyennant le payement du droit indiqué en regard de
chaque article.
(') Oumana, pluriel de Amin. Litt6ralement. amin veut dir: homme. de con-
prépose,un agcntaduimaghzen. L'amin elememlakiest ainsi l'agent des domain;s
I'amin el mot'sfe/ad, l'agent des contributions indiroctes et des douanes. TARIE D'EXPORTATION (1).
Articles. Quantit6s. Droits.
>raïs .............. la fanegue rase ro réaux de >rcllon.
Doura ............. - IO -
Fèves. ............ In isnègue ro -
Lentilles ............ - IO -
Pois gros et petits ........ - IO -
Graines pour oiseaux ....... Ic quintal j -
Dattes ............ - 20 -
.4mandeç. ........... - 15 -
Orangeset citrons ........ lemille 4 -
hlarjolaine sauvage ........ le quintal 4 -
Cumin ............ - 8 -
Huile ............. - 25 -
Gomme ............ - S -
Henné. ............ - 6 -
Cire purifiée .......... - 70 118 -
Cire natutclle .......... - 50 -
Riz. ............. -
Laine lavée. .......... - 9 31s -
Laine non lavée ......... - 27 I/Z -
Peaux de bŒuf. mouton, chèvre ... - 18 -
Peaux tannées ......... Ic quintal jo -
Suif. ............. - -
Poules. ............ la douzaine 25
io -
Eufs ............. le mille zj -
Cornes. ............ - IO
Pantoufles ........... ad ualor~nz 5 %
Piquants de porc-épic ....... Ic mille 2 réaux de vellon. .
R'asoul (savonminéral) ...... Ic quintal 7, 112 -
Plumes d'autruche ........ la livre 18 -
Paniers ............ IC cent z
Poils ............. Ic quintal 15 --
Raisins secs. .......... - IO
Ceintures de laine ........ Ic cent jo -
Takwat (teinture). ........ le quintal IO -
Toisons de brebis préparées ..... - 18
Chanvre et lin. ......... - 20 -
.4nric~es QUI osr trÉ rani~ds APRÈS LA COSCLUÇIOS DU TKAITÉ ASGLAIS.
Anis ............. le quintal IO réaux de vellon.
Couvertures de laine. ....... ad ualom9tz 5 y.
Tapis ............. ad vnlorei>i5 %
Fromage. ........... Ic quintal 20 reaux.
Feiiilles <le palmier ........ ioo fagots 8 -
Coussins de cuir avec broderies. . , . ad "aloreni j %
Horf (cresson ..)........ le quintal IO réaux.
Fasoukh (boules d'aromates). .... - IO -
Cordes en poils de chèvres ..... ,100 paquets 10 -
Haïk (vEtemcnt marocain). ..... ad volorcfn j %
Lievres ............ la pièce I réal.
Holbach (Fenu grec) ....... le quintal j réaux.
Djellaba (vtternent marocain) .... ad valorern 5 %
(I)Pour la conversion en mesures et valeurs françaises des mesures et valeurs
de ce tarif. se reporter aux tarifs des traités anglo-marocain de 1856et hispano-
marocain de 186'.560 ANNEXES TO U.S. (No. 29)
Articles. Quantités. Droits.
Kermès (cochenille) ..... le quintal IO réaux.
Sacoches en cuir ...... ... od volorem 5 %
Graines de lin ....... .. le q-intal 5 réaux.
Oneille (teinture). ..... ... IO -
mufs d'autruche ...... ... la pièce 112 real.
Peaux de t&tes de bacuf ... ... le quintal q réaux.
Lapinsx ......... ... la -ièce 1 ré-l.
Chiffons ......... .. le quintal 5 réaux.
Feuilles de rose . , , . . , ... - 80 -
Sanusch (fenouille) ..... ... - 8 -
Sésame ......... ... - 8 -
Tamis. . . . ... ad valoreni 5%
Sparte. ......... ... le quintal 2 r6aux.
etriers en fer ....... ... ad volorcm 5 %.
Boyaux ......... ... le quintal IO réaux.
Xoix ............. 8 -
Fil de coton .......... ad volorem 8 %
Chaussettes en laine ....... ad vaIorem 8 %
Nattes de ~almier ........ ad valorem 8 %
Sarghina (teinture) ........ le quintal 5 rhx.
Tentes. ............ ad valorent 5%
Plateaux à th6 en cuivre. ..... ad uolorem 8 %
Poissons salés .......... le quintal 20 réaux.
Tortues ............ 50 kilos 2 112 -
Balais de palmier nain ...... - 1 112 -
Coton de palmier ........ - 2 112 -
Millet ............. la fanègue 10 -
Koh'l (teinture) ......... lequintal 5 -
ART. 4. - Les marchandises et produits d'origine marocaine portés
au tarif insérédans l'article précédentpourront étre exportés par les
Allemands, moyennant le payement des droits fixéspour chaque article,
et sur les vaisseaux de toute nation. Les marchands allemands seront
autorisés à acheter, en personne ou pq leurs agents, ces marchandises
et produits sur tous les marchés des Etats de Sa Majesté leSultan du
Maroc ; il ne pourra êtreapporté aucun empêchement. restriction ou
dommage à leurs transactions commerciales, soit par les fonctionnaires
marocains, soit par .d'autres personnes. Si des marchands allemands
veulent transporter par mer des grains d'un port du Haroc dans un
autre port du Maroc, ils payeront le droit de sortie inscrit au tarif pour
les grains en question.
ART. 5. - Les dispositions de la Convention de Madrid ne sont pas
modifiéespar la présente Convention (1).
ART. 6. - Pour que les Hautes Parties contractantes aient la faculté
de négocier des ameliorations ultérieures,qui pourraient étre propres
à favoriser les intérétsdes sujets de leurs Etats et à faciliter et étendre
les rapports commerciaux réciproques, eues ont convenu que, cinq ans
aprhs la ratification de ce traité de commerce, chacune d'elles aura le
droit d'en proposer à l'autre la revision. Jusqu'à ce que cette revision
(') Convention internationale du 3 juillet 1880. V. strpra. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER->lEUORIAL (xa. 30) 561
ait étéfaite et qu'une nouvelle Convention ait étéarrêtéeou ratifiée,
la présenteConvention restera en pleine force et vigueur.
ART.7. - La présenteConvention sera ratifiéepar S. M.l'Empereur
d'Allemagne et S.M. le Sultan du Maroc, et les ratifications seront
échangées le plustôt possible au àidésignerpar S. M. le Sultan du
Maroc. - Après échangedes ratifications, les dispositions de cette
Convention entreront en vigueur sans délai.
En foi de quoi, nous, Plénipotentiaires, avons signé la présente
Convention.
Fait ?Fez, en deux exemplaires originaux, en allemand et en arabe,
le juin1890 le douze Chaoual 1307du calendrier mahométan.
Signé: TAITENBACH.
Signé: MOHAMME ET MUFFADAB LENMOHAMME GDHARRIT ;
ELARBIBENACHMED BENANI ;ELTACHER BEN ELTEHAMI
BENANI; EDRISBEN ACHMED BENANI;ABD EL UAHAB
BENMOHAMME BDENIS;AZUZBEN EL KEBIRBENKIRAN ;
MOHAMME BEN EL HADJ EL TACHER ELASRAK ;MOHAM-
MED BRISCHA ;BEN NASERBEN MOHAMME DL HELUH ;
BEN NASEKBEN SCHELUN:EL ABRASBEN MOHAMMED
Amex No. 30
TREATY BETWEEN MOKOCCOAND FRANCE OF OCTOBEK 4.
1892 (COIIMERCIAL AGREEAlEXT)
Source: I Riuiere, Traités, Codeset Lois di&Maroc, 66-67.
-
ACCORD COMMERCIAL CONCLU ENTIIE LA FRANCE ET LE MAROC
LE 4 OCTOBRE 1892
L'article 7 de la Conventionde TangeIOdseptembre18# stipzilant,
nous I'avonsvu, la conclusiond'un nouvel acco«dbasésur les traités
«actuellementenvigueur, aura pour but deles consolideretdeles compléter,
odans l'intértes relations politiqueset commercialesdes deux ».pires
Il faudra attendreprès de cinquante ans et quatre changementsde régime
pour la réalisationde cettepromesse. Sans doute pouvons-nous jusque-là
nofcs réclamer destraités concluspar le Maroc avecles autres puissances,
et cepar application de la clausede la nation la pli6sfavoriséeinscrite dans562 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-YEMORIAL (XO. 30)
nos accords antérieurs.Mais il restait que certains droitsqui frappaient
nos marchandises étaientfort élevése,t que certaines prohibitions de sortie
entravaient notre commerce.Au moment de la refonte de notre système
douanier, nous nous fimes %nearme de ses dispositions susceptiblesd'dtre
favorablesau Maroc. et le désirde voir son commerceen béneficieramena
ie gouvernement ché;ifien à conclure l'accord de1892. celui-ci eut pour
contre-fiarliela loi de18~3, autorisant le Gouvernementfrançais à a.-fi.rquer
aux broduits nmrocains: à leur entréeen France. letarif mbiimicm.
accord de 1892 a étéréalisé sous la forme'de lettres échangéee sntre
notre ministre à Tanger, le comted'Atcbigsy,qui en avait été le négociateur
- c'estpourquoi il est généralemenctonnu sous le nom d'accordd'Azibigny
- et le ministre des Affaires étrangèresdu Maroc. Lesdispositions en
sont les suivantes :
I" Réduction des droits de douane à l'entréeau Maroc. Ces droits,
qui jusque-la, et en vertu des traitésantérieurs,étaientuniforménientde
IO p. IOO. sont abaissés à j p. IOO pour certains produits, dont lesvins
et les liouides distillés1'). Disbosition imbortante. car elle est devenue
la loi en'cettematière, n'a phint été rephse par la législationinterne ;
2" Réductionconsidérabledes droits à la sortie du Maroc en faveur de
certains articles;
3" Levée del'interdiction de sortie qui jusqu'alors frappait certains
produits végétaue xt animaux ;
4" Enfin. les maroues de fabriunes francaises sovlt désormaisbrotéeées
au'~aroC,quenousuérronspar la Suite'adhe!rer aux accordsinternbtionÜux
touchant la propriété industrielle(').
1. - Lettre du ministre des Afaires étrangércd su Maroc à M. le Cmte
d'Aubigny, ministre de France au Maroc :
En considération de la réduction qui sera faite par votre Gouveme-
ment sur les droits a~vlicabies aux vroduits marocains à leur entrée
en France et en vue d';tendre les relhions commerciales entre les deux
pays uour leur mutuel avantaee, S. M. Chérifienneaccepte les mod'i-
ficitions que vous avez proposé d'apporter au traité de commerce
franco-marocain du 26 chaban 1260 (IO septembre 1844) (9. Vous trou-
verez sous ce pli, en mêmetemps que leur copie, les lettres chérifiennes
adressées, au sujet de ces modifications, aux administrateurs de tous
les ports.
Mon Auguste Maître donne également sonagrément à vos propositions
concernant les signes ditsn Marques a que les négociantsfrançais placent
(1)Voici les chiffres comparatifs de l'importation ces produits au Alaroc,
en 1911 et en ~gzo.
Vins
1911 1920
32.330 hectos valant 1.206.478 francs 171.2qg hectos valant 23.248.051 francs
Alcools
9.070 hectos valant 548.049 francs 13.951 hectos valant 8.139.738 francs
(*)V. Deuxième partie :Accords relatifsA certainosbjetsspéciaux.
(3)c'est improprement que le traité de 1844 est ici qualifie de traité de com-
merce. Nousavonsconstat6 que c'est uniquement un traité de paix mettant fin
à des hostilités et ne contenant poide clauses commerciales. ASSEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-11EMORIAL (N~. 30) $3
sur leurs marchandises. Ces marques doivent êtrerespectéesen ce sens
aue si un négociant marocain contrefait les maraues d'un négociant
français ou pfovoque leur contrefaçon, les marchandises fabriqGéesau
Maroc ou à l'étrau~er, dans l'intention d'êtrevendues ~râce à cette
fausse maraue comme Drovenant de la fabrication de ?e néeociant
franqaie, seiont confisq;ées au profit du, Gouvernement maroCain et
l'auteur de la contrefaçon recevra une punition exemplaire.
I Rebi II, 1310 (23octobre 1892).
Signé :~IOHAMME EL ~IOUFFADAB LENMOHAMMEG DHARRIT.
Pour traduction conforme :
Le Consul faisant fonctions de drogman,
HÉLOUIS.
II. - Lettre chérifienneréglantI'application de l'accord commercial.
(Grand sceau de Mouley-Hassan.)
A nos serviteurs les Oumana (')du port de Tanger.
Le Ministre de France nous a demandé certains cliangements au
traité de commerce entre les deux Gouvernements àla date du 26 chaban
1260 (IO septembre 1844). Les produits pour lesquels il a demandé
ces changements sont d'abord les six mentionnés ci-contre en premier
lieu (A), avec les droits y afférents,et ensuite les huit qui suivent (B),
dont l'exportation était interdite et que nous venons d'autoriser avec
les droits stipulés en regard.
Xous vous ordonnons de laisser embarquer ces huit produits en perce-
vant les droits portés en facede chacun d'eux, à condition que le négo-
ciant qui voudra acheter. pour les exporter. les cinq premiers de ces
huit produits, c'est-à-dire les &corcesd'arbres, le liège, le minerai de
fer et tous les autres minerais, à l'exception du plomb, ne pourra en
faire l'acquisition qu'aux indighnes dans les huit ports ouverts au com-
merce à l'exclusion de tous les autres endroits.
En ce qui concerne les six produits mentionnés en premier lieu, nous
vous ordonnons de vous contenter de percevoir les droits portés' en
reeard de chacun d'eux. Tous ~roduits ou marchandises ex~ortés des
marocains autres que les quatorze produits en question'continue-
ront à subir le traitement appliqué actuellement en vertu d'autres
traités. .. -
Quant aux produits français importés au Maroc, ils seront soumis
aux mêmesdroits que ceux perçus actuellement. hlais les tissus de soie
Dure ou mélaneée.les biioux d'or et d'axent. les ~ierres réc ci eusees
i:iusses. lenibis,les galor;sd'or, toutes les esp~ccsrlkvins où de liquides
distillh et lcs pires i~lirnentiiiresne pa\.erop:is plos de 5 p. roo ud
valorem. Ces niarchandises seront estimées sui le pied de leiir valeur
mano-marocaingdu rertjuin 1890.umana. se reporteà la note sous le traitéger- ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (NO.31)
564
marchande, au comptant, en gros, dans les ports de dbbarquement, en
réaux de vellon.
Salut.
A. - PRODUITS DONT LES DROITS ONT É& RÉDUITS.
Cumin .... le quintal 6 réaux de vellon.
Suif ........ - 23 -
Carvi ....... - 8 -
Chanvre et lin .... - 16 -
Cire blanche ..... - 60 -
Cornes . . . le mille 8 -
B. - PRODUITS DONT L'EXPORTATION ÉTAIT INTERDITE ET A ÉTÉ
AUTORISÉE MOYENNANT LA PERCEPTION DES DROITS CI-DESSOUS :
Écorces d'arbres ... le quintal 6 réaux d- vellon.
Liège ....... - 6
Minerai de cuivre ... - 5 -
Autres minerais, saui 1; - 2 -
plomb ...... - 5 -
Osier ....... - z -
Bois d'arar et de cèdre :
Le demi-charge de chameau . . , 6 réaux de vellon.
Le demi-charge de mule. . 5 -
Pour traduction conforme :
Le Consul faisant fonctions de Ier drogmait,
HÉLOUIS.
Anneï No. 31
CONVENTION OF MADRID OF JULï 3, 1880, IVITH REGULA-
TIONS CONCERNING PROTECTION ADOPTED BETWEEN
FRANCE AND MOROCCO,AUGUST 19,1863
Source : 22 United States Statutes at Large, 817-825, and I Malloy,
Treaties Between the UnitedStates and OLherPowers,1226.1227.
Conveiition between the United States of America, Germany. Austria,
BeJgitmm,Denmark, Spain, France. Great Britain, Italy, Morocco, the
Netherlands, Portugal, and Sweden and Norway, for the establishment
of the rightof protectioi~in Morocco. ConclzbdedJaly 3, 1880; ratification
advised by the Senate May 5, 1881 ; ratified by the President May IO,
1881 ;proclaimerlDecember21, 1881.
A PROCLAMATION.
Prmlamation. Whereas a Convention for the establishment on fixed and nniform
bases of the exercise of the right of protection in Morocco and for the ASXEXES TO U.S.COUNTER-MEYORIAL (N~. 31) 565
settlement of certain questions connected therewith, between the United
States and His Majesty the Emperor of Germany and King of Prussia,
His Majesty the Emperor of Anstria and King of Hungary, His hfajesty
the King of the Belgians, His Majesty the King of Denmark, His hlajesty
the King of Spain, His Excellency the President of the French Repub-
lic, Her Majesty the Queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and
Ireland, His Majesty the King of Italy, His Majesty the Sultan of Mo-
rocco, His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, His Majesty the King
of Portugal and the Algarves, and His Majesty the King of Sweden and
Norway, was signed by their plenipotentiaries at Madrid, on the third
day of July, in the year one thousand eight hundred and eighty, the
French text of which Convention is word for word as foilows :
[Traduction:
His Excellency the President of Son Excellence le Président des Contracting
the United States of Amenca ; États-Unis d'Amérique ; Sa Ma- parties.
His Jlajesty the Emperor of Ger- jesté l'Empereur d'Allemagne,
rnany, King of Prussia ; His Roi de Prusse ; Sa Majestél'Em-
Alajesty the Emperor of Austria, pereur d'Autriche, Roi de Hon-
King of Hungary ; His 3lajesty grie ;Sa Majesté le Roides Bel-
the King of the Belgians ; His ges ;Sa Majesté le Roide Dane-
Alajesty the King of Denmark; mark ; Sa Majesté le Roi d'Es-
His hlajesty the King of Spain ; pagne ;Son Excellence le Prési-
His Excellency the President of dent de la RépnhliqueFrançaise ;
the French Republic ; Her Ma- Sa Majestéla Reine du Royaume
Kingdom of Great Britain andd d'Irlande ;raSa Majesté le Roi
of Italy ; His hlajesty the Sultan Marocli;;Sa Majesté leSultan'du
of Alorocco ; His Majesty the Pays-Bas S: Sa Majestéle Roi de
King of the Netherlands ; His Portugal et des Algarves ;Sa Ma-
hfajesty the King of Portugal and jesté le Roi de Suède et de Xor-
the Algarves ; His Dfajesty the v&ge ;
King of Sweden and Nonvay ;
Having recognized the neces- Ayant reconnu la nécessitéd'é- Preamble.
sity of establishing, on fixed and tablir sur des bases fixes et uni-
uniform bases, the exercise of the formes l'exercice du droit de pro-
right of protection in Morocco, tection au Maroc, et de régler cer-
and of settling certain questions taines qiiestions qui s'y ratta-
connected therewith, have chent,ont nommépour leurs PIé-
appointed as their plenipoten- nipotentiaires à la Conférence
tiaries at the conference assem- qui s'est réunie à cet effetà Ma-
bled for that purpose at Madrid, drid, savoir:
to wit :
His Excellency the President Son Excellence le Président des
of the United States of America, États-Unis d'Amérique, Mon-
General Lucius Fairchild, Envoy sieur le GénéralLuciiis Fairchild,
Extraordinary and hlinister Envoyé Extraordinaire et Vinis-
Plenipotentiary of the United tre Plénipotentiaire des Etats-
States near His Catholic hfajesty; Unis présSa MajestéCatholique ;
His hlajesty the Emperor of Sa Majesté l'Empereur d'Aile-
Germany, King of Prussia, Count ma ne, Roi de Prusse, Monsieur
Eberhardt de Solms-Sonnewalde. le fornte Eberhardt de Solms-566 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUN
Knight Commander of the first Sonnewalde, Commandeur de
class of his Order of the Red première classe de son Ordre de
Eagle with oak leaves, Knight of l'Aigle Rouge avec feuilles de
the Iron Cross, etc., etc., his chêne, Chevalierde la Croix de
Envoy Extraordinary and Mi- Fer, etc., etc., son EnvoyéExtra-
nister Plenipotentiary near His ordinaire et Ministre Plénipoten-
Catholic hfajesty ; tiaire prèsSa MajestéCatholique;
His RIajesty the Emperor of Sa Majesté l'Empereur d'Au-
Austria, King of Hungary, Count triche, Roi de Hongrie, Nonsieur
Emanuel Ludolf, his Privy Coun- le Comte Emanuel Ludolf, son
cillor in actual service, Grand Conseillerintimeet actuel, Grand-
Cross of the Imperia1 Order of Croix de l'Ordre impérialde Léo-
Leopold. Knight of the first class pold, Chevalier de première classe
of the Order of the Iron Crown, de l'ordre de la Couronne de Fer,
nary and hlinister Plenipoten-i- etc., etc., son Envoyé Extraordi-
tiary near His Catholic Majesty ; naire et Ministre Plénipotentiaire
His Majesty the King of the prèSa Majesté le Roi des Belges,
Belgians, Mr. Edward Anspach, &IonsieurEdouard Anspach, Offi-
Officer of his Order of Leopold, cier de son Ordrede Léopold,etc.,
etc., etc., his Envoy Extraordi- etc., son Envoyé Extraordinaire
nary and Minister Plenipoten- et Ministre Plénipotentiaire pr&s
tiary near His Catholic Majesty; Sa MajestéCatholique ;
His Majesty the King of Spain, Sa Majesté le Roi d'Espagne,
Don Antonio Cinovas del Castillo, Don Antonio Cinovas delCastillo.
Knight of the distinguished Or- Chevalier de l'Ordre insigne de la
der of the Golden Fleece, etc., Toison d'Or, etc., etc., Président
etc., President of his Council of de son Conseil des hfinistres ;
IIinisters;
His Excellency the President Son Excellence le Président de
of the French Republic, Vice- la Ré~ubliaue Francaise. Mon-
Admira1 Jaurès, Senator, Knight sieur le\icc-:iiiiir.il 1;iiiri:i. SCii1-
Commander of the Legion of rcur. Cuiiiniliideiir <l1:1 I.;gioii
Honor. etc., etc., Ambassador of d'Honneur. etc.. etc.. Ambassa-
the French Re~ublic near His deur de la République Française
Catholic hfajest; ; près Sa alajesté Catholique ;
Her hfajesty the Queen of the Sa Maiestéla Reine du Rovau-
United Icinedom of Great Britain me Uni de la Grande ~retagne et
Sackville Sackville \T'est,her En- d'Irlande, l'Honorable Lionel
voy Extraordinary and Minister Sackville Sackville \T'est ; son
Plenipotentiary near His Catho- Envoyé Extraordinaire et Minis-
licllajesty whois likewiseauthor- Maiesté Catholiaue : lequel esta
ized to represent His Majesty the
King of Denmark ;
His Majesty the King of Italy, Sa Majesté le Roi d'Italie,
Count Joseph Greppi, Grand Monsieurle ComteJoseph Greppi,
Officer of the Order of Saint Grand-Officier de l'Ordre des
Maurice and Saint Lazarus, of S. S. Maurice et Lazare, de celui
that of the Crown of Italy, etc., de la Couronne d'Italie, etc., etc.,
etc., his Envoy Extraordinary son Envoyé Extraordinaire et
and alinister Plenipotentiary Ministre Plénipotentiaire près Sa
near His Catholic Majesty ; MajestéCatholique ; ANNEXES TO U.S. COUN TER-3lEhfORIAL (so. 31) 567
His Majesty the Sultan of Mo- Sa hlajestéle Sultan du Maroc,
rocco, the Taleb Sid hlaliammed le Taleb Sid Mohammed Vargas,
Vargas, his Minister of Foreign son Ministre des Affaires Etran-
Affairs and Amhassador Extraor- gères et Ambassadeur Extraordi-
dinary ; naire ;
His Alajesty the King of the Sa MajestéleRoides Pays-Bas.
Xetherlands, Jonkheer Maurice JIonsieur le lonkheer Alauricede
de Heldewier, Commander of the Heldewier, Commandeur de l'Or-
Royal Order of the Lion of the dre Royal du Lion Xéerlandais,
Netherlands, Knight of the Order Chevalier de l'Ordre de la Cou-
of the Oaken Crown of Luxem- ronne de Chênede Luxembourg,
burg, etc., etc., his Ministeri- etc., etc., sonhlinistre Résident
dent near His Catholic hlajesty ; près Sa MajestéCatholique ;
Hishlajesty the King of Portu- Sa Majestéle Roi de Portugal
gal and the Algarves, Count de et des Algarves, Nonsieur le
Casal Ribeiro, Peer of the Realm. Comte de Casal Ribeiro, Pair du
Grand Crossof the Order ofChrist, Royaume, Grande-Croix de l'Or-
etc., etc., his Envoy Extraordi- dre du Christ, etc., etc., son
nary and Minister Plenipoten- Envoyé Extraordinaire et Minis-
tiary near His Catholic Majesty ; tre Plénipotentiaire près Sa
MajestéCatholique ;
His Majesty the King of Swe- Sa Majestéle Roi de Suède et
Akerman, NKnight MrCommander deNorvèae, MonsieurHenri Aker-
of the first class of the Order classe deal'ordre de \Vasa, etc.,
of Wasa, etc., etc., his Minister etc., son Ministre Résident près
Resident near His Catholic Sa MajestéCatholique ;
Majesty ;
Who. in virtue of their full Lesquels, en vertu de leurs
powers, recognized as heing in pleins pouvoirs, reconnus en
good and due form. have agreed bonne et due forme, ont arrêtéles
upon the following articles: dispositions suivantes:
ARTICLE I. ARTICLEPREMIER.
The conditions under which Les conditions dans lesquelles Protection.
protection may be conceded are la protection peut êtreaccordée
those established in the British sont ceiles qui sont stipulées
and Spanish treaties with the dans les Traités britannique et
Government of Morocco. and espagnol avec le Gouvernement
in the convention made between Marocaiil et dans la Convention
that Government, France and survenue entre ce Gouvernement,
other powers in 1863, with the la France et d'autres Puissatices
present convention.duced by the en 1563, sauf les modifications
présente Convention. par la
ARTICLE 2.
Foreign Hepresentatives at the Les Représentants étrangers Foreign
head of a Legation may select Chefs de Mission, pourront choi- Repri.-
their interpreters and employees sir leurs interprètes et employésSent"tives.
irom among the subjects of parmi les sujets marocains ou
~lorocco or others. autres. 568 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNl
These protected persons shall Ces protégésne seront soumis
be subject to no duty, impost à aucun droit, impôt ou taxe
or tax wliatever, other than quelconque, en dehors de ce qui
those stipulated in articles 12 est stipulé aux articles 12 et 13.
and 13.
ARTICLE3.
Consuls. âc.. Consuls. Viceconsuls or Consu- Les Consuls, Vice-Consuls ou
al'owed to lar ~~ents'havin~char~eof apost, Agents consulaires Chefs deposte
and em- and residing within the temtory qui rkident dans les etats du
ploy native of the Sultan of Morocco,shail be Sultan du Maroc, ne pourront
assistants&c. allowedto select but one interpre- choisir qu'un interprète, un sol-
ter, one soldier and two servants dat et deux domestiques parmi
from among the subjects of the les sujets du Sultan, à moins
Sultan, unless they may require qu'ils n'aient besoin d'un secré-
a native secretary. taire indigéne.
These protected persons shaii, Ces protégésne seront soumis
in'like manner, be subject to no non plus à aucun droit, impôt ou
duty, impost or tax whatever, taxe quelconque, en dehors de ce
other than those stipulated in qui est stipulé aux articles 12
articles12 and 13. et 13.
ARTICLE4.
Appoint- If a Representative shaU Si un Représentant nomme
ments of na- appoint a subject of the Sultan un sujet du Sultan à un poste
tivrsex-otec- to the officeof Consular Agent in d'Agent consulaire dans une ville
tendcd to a town on the Coast, such agent de la cbte, cet Agent sera respecté
appointPes, shall be respected and honored, et honoré, ainsi que sa famille
asshail the members of his family habitant sons le même toit,
occuping the same dwelling with laquelle, comme lui-même, ne
him, and they, like him shall be sera soumise à aucun droit,
subject to no duty, impost or impôt ou taxe quelconque en
tax whatever, other than those dehors de ce qui est stipulé aux
stipulated in articles 12 and articles12 et 13 ;mais il n'aura
13 ; but he shall not have the pas le droit de protégerd'autres.
right to protect any subjects sujets du Sultan en dehors de sa
of theSultan other than the mem- famille.
bers of his own familv.
He may, however, for the exer- Il pourra, toutefois, pour l'exer-
cise of his functions. have a pro- cicede ses forictions, avoirun sol-
tectedsoldier. . dat ~rotérré
Rights of of- Officersin acting charge of Vice ~ês~é;ants des Vice-consulats,,
ficers in charConsulates being subjects of the sujets du Sultan, jouiront, pen-
ge of consul- Sultan, shaü, dunng the exercise dant l'exercicede ieur fonctions.
aies. of their functions, enjoy the same des mêmesdroits que les ~~ents.
nghts as Consular Agents who are consulaires sujets du Sultan.
subjects of the Sultan.
iilinisters, The Govemment of Morocco Le Gouvernement Marocain
chargés d'ai- recognizes the right of Ministers, reconnaît aux Ministres, Chargés. ASSEXES TO U.S.COtirNTER-ME3IORIAL (NO. 31) 569
Chargésd'Affairesand other Re- d'Affaireset autre Représentants faires. and
presentatives, which is granted to le droit, qui leur est accordépar OtheTSiimited
them hy treaties, to select the per- les Traités, de choisir les personin Selectionof
sons whom they employ, either nes qu'ils emploient, soit à leur native ern-
in their own service or that of service personnel, soit à celui Ployees'
their govemments, unless such de 1eursGouvemements. à moins,
persons shaü be sheiks or other toutefois, que ce ne soient des
eMorocco, such as soldiers of the Cheiks ou autres employés du
line or of the cavaky, in addition les soldats de ligne ou de cava-
to the hlaghaznias in command lerie, en dehors des Maghaznias
of their guard. In like manner préposés à leur garde. De mème,
they shall not be permitted to ils ne pourront employer aucun
employ any subject of Morocco sujet marocain sous le coup de
who is under prosecution. poursuites.
Itis understood that civil suits II reste entendu que les procès Proceedines
commenced before protection, civils engagésavantla protection in civil SuitS.
shall be terminated before the se termineront devant les Tribu-
courts which have instituted naux aui en aurontentamé la pro-
such proceedings. The execution céduré.
of the sentence shall suffer no L'exécution de la sentence ne
hindrance. Nevertheless, the lo- rencontrera pas d'empêchement.
cal authorities of Morocco shall Toutefois, l'autorité locale maro-
take care to communicate, with- caine aura soin de communiquer
out delay, the sentence pro- immédiatement la sentence ren-
nounced, to the Legation, Con- due à la Légation, Consulat ou
sulate or Consular Agency upon Agence consulaire dont relkve
which the protected penon is le-protégé.
dependent.
As to those persons formerly Quant aux ex-protégésqui au-
protected, who may have a suit raient un procès commencéavant
which was commenced before que la protection eût cessée pour
protection was withdrawn from eux, leur affaire sera jugéepar le
them, their case shaii be tried Tribunal qui en était saisi.
by the court before which it was
brought.
The right of protection shall Le droit de protection ne pour-Crimes and
not be exercised towards perçons ra êtreexercé à l'égarddes per- onenses.
under prosecution for an offense sonnes poursuivies polir un délit
or crime, before they have been ou un crime avant qu'elles n'aient
tried by the authorities of the étéjugées par les Autorités du
country, or before their sentence, pays, et qu'elles n'aient, s'il y a
if any has heen pronounced, has lieu, accompli leur peine.
been executed.
Protection shall extend to the La protection s'étend sur la fa-Protection.
family of the person protected. mille du protégé. Sa demeureest etc.. toextend
His dweiiin~ shaI1 be resoected. respectée. to family.
It isundeFstood that the'family Il est entendu que la famille ne
is to consist only of the wife, the se compose que de la femme, des ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEhlORIAL (NO.31)
570
children, and the minor relatives enfants et des parents mineurs
dwelling under the same roof. qui habitent sous le mêmetoit.
Protection Protection shall not be heredi- La protection n'est pas hérédi-
Dot to be tary. .4 single esception, which taire. Une seule exception, déjà
hereditar~. was established by the con- établiepar laconvention de 1863,
vention of 1861. but which is et aui ne saurait créerun ~récé-
not to create auirecedent, shall dent, est maintenue en favéurde
be maintained in favor of the la famille Benchimol.
Benchimol farnily.
Nevertheless, if the Sultan of Cependant, si le Sultan du Ma-
Morocco shall grant another ex- roc accordait une autre exception,
ception, eacli of the contracting chacune des Puissances contrac-
powers shall be entitled to claim tantes aurait le droit de réclamer
a similar concession. une concession semblable.
List of pro- Foreign representatives shall Les Représentants étrangers
tectedpersons inform the Sultan's Minister of informeront ear écritle Alinistre
ed.efurnish- any selections of an employeeof des AffairesEtrangères di1Sultaii
emnlovPs qu'ils auront fait d'un
made by them. ..Ils coinmunil~ueront chaque
the said Minister a list of theto annéeau dit Ministre unelisteno-
names of the persons protected minative des personnes qu'ils pro-
by them or by their Agents tégent ou qui sont protégéspar
throughout the States of the leurs Agents dans les États du
Sultan of llorocco. Sultan du Maroc.
This list shall be transmitted Cette liste sera transmise aux
to the local authorities. who Autorités locales. oui ne considè-
shall consider as persons eijoying reront comme protégésque ceux
protection only those whose qui y sont inscrits.
hames are confained therein
Lists to be Consular officersshall transmit Les Agents consulaires remet-
transmltted each year to the authorities of tront chaque année à l'Autorité
under sea', the district in which they reside du pays qu'ils habitent une liste,
"nnUa''~~ a list, bearing their seal, of the revctue de leur sceau, des person-
persons protected by them. These nes qu'ilsprot6gent. Cette Auto-
authorities shall transmit it to rit6 la transmettra au Ministre
the \finister of Foreign Afiairs, des Affaires Étrangères afin que,
to the end that, if it be not si elle n'est pas conforme aux
conformable to the regulations, Règlements, les Représentants à
the Representatives at Tangier Tanger en soient informés.
may be informed of the fact.
A consular officer shall be re- L'Officier consulaire sera tenu
quired togive immediate infom- d'annoncer immédiatement les
ation of any changes that may changements survenus dans le
have taken place among the personnel protigt de son Con-
perçons protected by his Con- sulat.
sulate. ASNEXES TO U.S. COUS1:ER->IEUORIAL (So. 31) 57I
Servants, farmers and other Les domestiques, fermiers et Xative ern.
native employees of native secre- autres employés indigènes des plorees
taries and interpreters shall not secrdtaires et interprètes indigè- excePted.
enjoy protection. The same shall nes ne jouisseiit pas de la protec-
be the case with Moorish em- tion. II en est de meme pour les
lovee es or servants of forei~" em~lovés ou clomestioues maro-
Sub'jects. cains des sujets étranbrs.
Xevertheless. the local authori- Toutefois, les Autorités locales
ties shall not arrest an employee ne pourront arréter un employé
or servant of a native officer in ou domestique d'un fonctionnaire
the service of a Legation or indigène au service d'une LPga-
Consulate, or of a foreign subject tion ou d'uii Consulat. ou d'un
or protected person, without sujet ou protégé étranger, sans
having notified the authority en avoir prévenu l'Autorité dont
upon which he is depeiideiit. il dépend:
If a subject of 3Iorocco in the Si un sujet marocain au service Arrest for kil-
service of a foreign subject shall d'un sujet étranger veiiait à tuer lin6 or
kill or wound any person, or vio- quelqu'un, h le blesser ou à violer "Oundin6 a''y
late his domicile, he shall be ar- son domicile, il serait immédiate- person.
restedimmediately, but the diplo- ment arrgté, mais l'Autorité di-
matic or consular authority under plomatique ou consulaire sous
which he is shall be notified laquelle il est placéserait avertie
without delay. sans retard.
Xothing is changed with regard 11n'est rieii changé à la situa- Brokers
to the situation of brokers, as tion des censaux telle qu'elle a
established by the treaties and étéétablie par les Traités et par
by theconvention of 1863, except la Convention de 1867. sauf ce
what is stipulated, relative to qui est stipiiié, relativement aux
taxes, in the following articles. impbts, dans les articles suivants.
The right to hold property is Le droit de propriétéau Maroc Right of
recognized in Alorocco as belong- est reconnu pour tous les étran- foreisn-s to
ing to al1 foreigners. gers. hold property
The purchase of property must L'achat de oronriétés devra recOgnized.
A 1
take place with the previous con- être effectué avec le consente-
sent of the Government, and the ment préalable du Gouverne-
title of such property shall be ment, et les titres de ces proprié-
subject to the forms prescrihed tés seront soumis aux formes
by the laws of the country. prescrites par les lois du pays.
Any question that may arise Toute question qui pourrait
conceming this right shall be de- surgir sur ce droit sera décidée
cided accoràing to the same laws, d'après ces memes lois, avec l'ap-
with the privilege of appeal to pel au Ministre desAffairesEtran-
the hfinister of Foreign Affairs gères stipulé dans les Traités.
stipulated in the treaties. j72 ASXESES TG U.S. COUN
ARTICLE 12.
Agricultural Foreigners and protected per- Les étrangers et les protégés
tax. sons who are the owners or proprit5taires ou locataires de ter-
tenants of cultivated land, as rains cultivés, ainsi que les cen-
well as brokers engaged in agri- saux adonnés à l'agriculture,
culture, shall pay the agricultural paieront l'impôt agricole. Ils
tax. They sliall send to their remettront chaque année à leur
Consul annually, an exact state- Consul la note exacte de ce qu'ils
ment of what they possess deli- posskdent en acquittant entre
vering into his hands the amount ses mains le montant de l'impôt.
False state-of He who shall make a false
Celui qui fera une fausse:décla-
for., penaltythe amount of the tax thatuble he ration paiera,à titre d'amende, le
would regulady have been obli- double de l'impôt qu'il aurait dû
régulikrement verser pour les
declared. In case of repeatedot biens non déclarés. En cas de
offense this fine shall be doubled. récidive cette amende sera dou-
The nature, method, date and blLa nature, le mode, la date, et
apportionment of this tax shall la quotité de cet impôt seront
form the subject of a special l'objet d'un Règlement spécial
regulation between the Repre- entre les Représentants des Puis-
sentatives of the Powers and the sances et le Ministre des Affaires
Minister of Foreign Affairs of His Etrangères de Sa Majesté Shé-
Shereefian hfajesty. rifienne.
Gate tax. Foreigners, protected persons Les étrangers, les protégéset
and brokers owning beasts of lescensaux propriétaires de bêtes
burdeii shall pay what is called de somme paieront la taxe dite
the gate-tax. The apportionment des portes. La quotité et le mode
and the manner of collecting this de perception de cette taxe,
tax which is paid alike by commune aux étrangers et aux
foreigners and natives, shall like- indigènes, seront égalment l'ob-
wise form the subject of a special jet d'un Règlement spécialentre
regulation between the Kepre- les Représentants des Puissances
sentatives of the Powers and et le Ministre des Affaires Étran-
the Minister of Foreign Affairs gères de Sa AlajestéShérifienne.
of His Shereefian Majesty.
The said tax shall not be in- La dite taxe ne pourra etre
creased without a new agreement augmentéesans un nouvel accord
with the Kepresentatives of the avec les Représentaiits des Puis-
Powers. sances.
IIediation. The mediaiion of interpreters,
La médiation des interprètes,
native secretaries or soldiers of secrétaires indigènes ou soldats
sulates, wlien persons are con- sulats, lors qu'il s'agira de per-
cerned wbo are under the pro- sonnes non placées sous la pro- AKNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-YE>IORIAL (s~. 31) 573
tection of the Legation or Con-
sulate, shall be permitted only tection de la Légation ou du
Consulat, ne sera admise qu'au-
when they are the bearers of a tant qu'ils seront porteurs d'un
document signed by the Iiead document signé par le Chef de
of a mission or by the consular Mission ou par l'Autoritéconsu-
authority. laire.
ARTICLE 15.
Any subject of Morocco who Tout sujet marocain naturalisé Foreign
has been naturalized in a foreign à l'étranger, qui reviendra au nat~ralization
country, and who shall return to Maroc, devra, après un temps de OfsubjectsOf
Morocco, s11all after having re- séjour éeal à celui qui lyi aura
mained for a length of time equal étérégulièrement nécessaire pour
to that which shall have been obtenir la naturalisation, opter
regularly necessary for him to entre sa soumission entière aux
obtain such naturalization,cboose lois de l'Empire et i'obligation
between entire submission to the de quitter le hlarocà moins qu'il
laws of the Empire and the ne soit constaté que la naturali-
obligation toquit hlorocco,unless sation étrangère 'a été obtenue
it shall be prored that his avec l'assentiment du Gouverne-
naturalization in a foreign coun- ment marocain
try was ohtained mith the con-
sent of the Government of Mo-
rocco.
Foreign naturalization hereto- La naturalisation étrangère
fore acquired by subjects of Mo- acquise jusqu'à ce jour par des
rocco according to the mles sujets marocains suivant lesrègles
established bv the laws of each établies'par les lois de chaque
country, shail be continued to pays, leur est maintenue pour
them as regards al1 its effects, tous ses effets, sans restrictioii
without any restriction. aucune.
Su irrcgiilarur iii~r~iiicplro- Aucune protection irrégulière I'rotection
tccr~on îti:iliegr31irt.d11ftlturc. ni officieusene pourra êtreaccor- other than
'l'rieniirlioriricî 0\luroccu ivill dée à l'avenir. Les Autorités ""der tre"tY
recognize no protection, of any marocaines ne reconnaîtront ja- ::'ognired,
kind whatever, Save such as is mais d'autres protections, quelle
expressly provided for in this que soit leur nature, que Celles
consention. qui sont expressément arrêtées
dans cette Convention.
Nevertheless, the exercise of Cependant, I'exercice du droit Exception in
the customary right of protection consuétudinaire de protection case of
shall be reserved for those cases sera réservéaux seuls cas où il Tew"'d, &c.
only in which it may be desired s'agirait de récompenserdes ser-
to reward signalservices rendered vices signal& rendus par un
by a native of Morocco to a marocain à une Puissance étran-
foreign power, or for other alto- gère, ou pour d'autres motifs
gether exceptional reasons. tout-à-fait exceptionnels.
The hlinister of Foreign Affairs La nature des services et l'in-Ministerof
at Tangier shall be previously tention de les récompenser par Foreign 574 AXNEXES TO U.S. COUN
,\fiairs at informed of the nature of the la protection seront préalable-
'Tangier tobe services, and notified of the ment noti,iiéesau Ministre des
notified. intention to reward them, in Affaires Etrangères à Tanger,
order that he may, if need be, afin qu'il puisse au besoin pré-
present liisbser\-ations thereon ; seiitcr ses ot~scrvarioii;la rko-
yet the final decision shall be Iiitioii d6finitivc. rciter;iniail-
reserved for the Gooemment to iiioiiis rL:serr:iiGuiiverii~,mcnr
which the service shall have been auquel le service aura étérendu.
rendered.
Protection The iiumber of persons thus Le ilombre de ces protégés ne
restricted to protected shall not exceed twelve pourra dépasser celui de douze
tiveive in for each power, and tliis number par Puissance, qui reste fixé
nurnber for is fised as the maximum unless comme maximum, à moins d'ob-
each poiver. the consent of the Sultan shall tenir l'assentiment du Sultan.
be obtained.
The status of persons who have La situation des protégésqui
obtained protection in virtue of ont obtenu la ~rotection en vertu
the custom which is heiiceforth rle la coiitiinie di..~onn.iis r?glcc
to be regulated by this stipu- p:ir I:i 1)rcst.nti:~li~poiirsera.
lation sliall be without limitation >:~tiIiniitltiiiirliiiioiiil)rc i)viir
of the number of persons be- les protégés actuels de cette
longing to this class and non so catégorie, identique pour eux et
protected, the same for them- pour leurs familles,à celle qui est
selves and their families as that établie pour les autres protégés.
which is established for other
protected persons.
Kight to Tlie right to the treatment of Le droit au traitement de la
m,~st favored nized bv Morocco astion belon gin^ Nation la plus favorisée est
nation reconnu par le Maroc à toutes les
recagnired. to al1 t6e poaers representeà a: Puissances représentées à la
the Madrid conference. Conférencede Madrid.
Ratifications. This convention shall be rati- La présente Convention sera
fied. The ratifications shall be ratifibe. Les ratifications seront
exchanged at Tangier with as échangées B Tanger dans le plus
little delay as possible. bref délai vossible.
By exceptional consent of the I'ar co~is&iiteinrntexsc~~tionnel
high contracting parties the sti- dei Hautes 1':irties<:oiitractaiites
pulations of this convention shall les diir~usitioiis de la i>ri~sente
take effect on the day on which Convention entreront enAvigueur
it is signed at Madrid. à partir du jour de la signature
à Madrid.
In faith whereof the res~ective En loi de quoi les Plénipoten-
plenipoteiitiaries have signed this tiaires respectifs ont signéla pré-
convention, and have thereunto sente Convention et y ont apposé
affixed the seals of their arms le sceau de leurs armes. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (No. 31)
575
Done at Madrid, iii thirteen ait à Madrid, en treize exem-
originals, this third day of July, plaires, le trois juillet mil huit
one thousand eight hundred and cent quatre-vingt.
eighty.
[L.s.]LUCIUSFAIRCHILD. Signat
[L.s.] E.DE SOLMS.
[L.s.]E. LUDOLF.
[L.s.]ANSPACH.
[L.s.] A. C~~NOVA DEL CASTILLO.
[L.s.]JAURÈS.
[L.s.]L. S. SACKVILI.E WEST. ~~~-~
[L.s.]J. GREPPI. [~EAL.J ~. GREPPI,
[L.s.] MOHAMMEV DARGAS. [SEAL.]MOHAMMEV DARGAS.
(inArahio characters) (inArabic characters)
[L.s.] HELDEWIER. [SEAL.]HELDEWIER.
[L.s.] CASALRIBIERO. [SEAL.]CASAL RIBEIRO.
[L.s.AKERMAN.
And whereas the said Convention has been duly ratified and ex- Proclama-
changed ; tion.
Now, therefore, be it known that 1, Chester A. Arthur, President of
the United States of America, have caused the said Convention to be
made public, to the end that the same and every clause and article
thereof may be observed and fulfilled with good faith by the United
States and the citizens thereof.
In witness whereof 1 have hereunto set my hand and caused thc seal
of the United States to be affixed.
Done at the city of Washington, this ~1st day of December, in the
year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and eighty-one, and of
the Independence of the United States, the one hundred and sixth.
[SEAL.] CHESTER A. ARTHUR.
By the President :
FREDK.T. FRELINGHUYSEN,
Secretary of State.
Regulationsa relative to $rotection adoeted by common consent by the
Legation of France and the Governmentof Morocco, August 19, 1963,
referredto in ArticlIO
Protection is individual and temporary.
It consequentlydoes not in general apply to the relativof the person
protected.
It may apply to his family, that is to Say, to his wife and children
living under the same roof. It lasts at the longest farperson's lifetime
and is never hereditary, with the single exception of the Benchimol
family, which has furnished for several generations and still furnishes
perçons who act in the capacity of Brokers and interpreters for the post
at Tangier.
--
a Translated from theFrench.576 AKXEXES TO U.S.COUSTER-YEJIORIAL o. 31)
Protected persons are divided into two classes.
The first class comprises natives employed by the Legation and by
the various French consular officers.
The second class consists of native factors, brokers, or agents, em-
ployed by French merchants for their business affairs. It is proper here
to refer to the fact that theterm merchant is only applied to a person
carrying on the import or export trade on a large scale, either in his own
name or as the a ent of others.
The number of native brokers enjoying French protection is lirnited
to two for each commercial house.
By way of exception commercial fims having establishments in
different ports may have two brokers attached to each of these estab-
liFrench protectionasis not extended to natives employed by French
citizens in agricultural occupations.
Nevertheless, in consideration of the existing state of things, and
by agreement witb the authonties of Morocco, the benefit of the pro-
tection which has hitherto been granted to the persons referred to in
the foregoing paragraph sbail he extended to the said persons for two
months from the first of September next.
It is, moreover, understood that agricultural laborers, herdsmen, or
other native peasants, in the service of French citizens shall not be
legally prosecuted without immediate information thereof heing com-
municated to the competent consular officer, in order that the latter
may protect the interests ofLis countrymen.
The list of al1protected persons shall be delivered by the proper con-
sulate to the competent magistrate of the place, who shail likeivise be
informed of any changes that may subsequently be made in the said Est.
Each ~rotected person shall be furnished with a card in French and
in Arabi'c,nientio;ing his name and stating the services which secure
thAll these mrds shall be issued by the Legation of France at Tangier. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-UEMORIAL (N~. 32) . 577
Annex No. 32
ACT OF ALGECIRAS OF APRIL 7, 1906
Source : 34 United States Statufes at Large, zgoj-2947.
Generalact of the international conferenceat Algeciras and an additional
protocol. Signed at Algeciras April 7, 1906 ; ratification aduised by the
Senate December12, 1906 ; ratified by the President of the United States
December 14, 1906 ; ratification deposited with the Spanish Government
December31,1906 ; proclaimed January 22, 1907
Bk THE PRESIDEXT OF THE UNITEDSTATES OF AI~ERICA
A PROCLAMATION.
\Vhereas a General Act and an Additional Protocol was concluded Preamble.
and signed on April 7, 1906, by the Plenipotentiaries of the United
States of America, Germany, Austria-Hungary, Bclgium, Spain, France,
Great Britain, Italy, the Netherlands, Portugal, Russia, and Sweden,
the originals of which General Act and Additional Protocol, being in the
French language, are word for word as follows :
[Translation]
Au nom de Dieu Tout Puis- "In the Name of Almighty Contracting
sant : God." powers.
Sa Majestél'Empereur d'Alle- His Majesty the Emperor of
magne, Roi de Prusse, au nom de Germany, King of Prussia, in the
l'Empire Allemand ; Sa Majesté name of the German Empire ;
l'Empereur d'Autriche, Roi de His Majesty the Emperor of
Bohème, etc., et Roi Apostolique Austria, King of Bohemia, etc.,
de Hongrie ; Sa Majesté le Roi and Apostolic King of Hungary ;
des Belges ; Sa Majesté le Roi His Alajesty the King of the
d'Espagne ; le Président des Bel ians , His hlajesty the King
Etats-Unis d'Amérique ; le Pré- of gpain ,.the President' of the
sident de la République Fran- United States of America; the
çaise ; Sa Majesté le Roi du President of the French Republic;
Royaume Uni de la Grande Bre- His Majesty the King of the
tagne et d'Irlande et des tem- United Kingdom of Great Brit-
toires britanniques au deli des ain and Ireland, and of the Brit-
mers, Empereur des Indes ; Sa ish Dominions beyond the Seas,
Majesté le Roi d'Italie ; Sa Ma- Emperor of India, etc.; His
jesté le Sultan du hlaroc; Sa hlajesty the King of Italy ; His
Majesté la Reine des Pays-Bas ; hlajesty the Sultan of hforocco ;
Sa hlajesté le Roi de Portugal et Her Majesty the Queen of the
des Algarves, etc., etc., etc.; Sa Netherlands; His Majesty the
Majestél'Empereur de toutes les King of Portugal and of the
Russies ; Sa Majesté le Roi de Algarves, etc., etc., etc. ; His
Suède ; Majesty the Emperor of Aii the
Russias ; His Majesty the King
of Sweden : 578 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNI :ER-MEMORIAL (N". 32)
Inspired by the interest attach-
ing itself to the reign of order,
peace, and prosperity in hlorocco,
et ayant reconnl que ce but pré: and recognizing that the attain-
cieux ne saurait être atteint que ment thereof can only be effected
moyennant l'introduction de ré- by means of the introduction of
cipe de la souveraineté et derin- reforms based upon the triple
l'indépcndance de Sa htajesté independence of His Majesty thed
le Sultan, de l'intégritédes Ses Sultan, the intcgrity of his do-
Etats et de la libertééconomique mains, and economic liberty
sans aucune inégalité,ont résolu, without any inequality, have
sur l'invitation qui Leur a été resolved, upon the invitation of
adressée par Sa Majesté Chéri- His Shereefian Majesty, to cal1
fienne, de réunir une Conférence together a conference at Algeciras
à Algeciras pour arriver à une for the purpose of arriving at an
entente sur les dites réformes, understanding upon the said
ainsi que pour examiner les reforms, as well as examining the
moyens de se procurer les res- means for obtaining the resources
sources nécessaires jleur applica- necessary for their application,
tion, et ont nommé pour Leurs and have appointed as their dele-
DéléguésPlénipotentiaires, sa- gates plenipotentiary the follow-
voir : ing :
Plenipoten- Sa Majestél'Empereur d'Aile- His Jtajesty the Emperor of
tiaries. magne, Roi de Prusse, au nom de Germany, King of Pmssia, in the
l'Empire Allemand : name of the German Empire :
Le Sieur Joseph de Radowitz, Mr. Joseph de Radowitz, His
Son Ambassadeur Extraordinaire Anibassador Extraordiiiary and
et Plénipotentiaire près Sa ala. l'lenipotentiary to His Catholic
jestéCatholique, et Afajesty, and
Le Sieur Christian, Comte de Christian, Count ofTattenbach,
Tattenbach, Son Envoyé Extra- His Envoy Extraordinary and
ordinaire et Ministre Plénipoten- Riinister Plenipotentiary to His
tiaire près Sa Majesté Très- I'ery Faithful Majesty.
Fidèle :
Sa htajesté l'Empereur d'Au- His Majesty the Emperor of
triche, Roi de Uoh&me,etc., et Austria, King of Hoheniia, etc.,
Roi Apostolique de Hongrie : and Apostolic King of Hiingary :
Le Sieur Rodolphe, Comte de Rudolph, Count of Welsers-
\\'elsersheimb, Son Ambassadeur heimb, His Ambassador Extra-
Extraordinaire et Plénipoten- ordinary and Plenipotentiary to
tiaire près Sa AlajestéCatholique, His Catholic Alajesty, and
et Le Sieur Léopold, Comte Bo- Leopold, Count Bolesta-Kozie-
lesta-Koziebrodzlii, Son Envoyé brodzki, His Envoy Extraor-
Extraordinaire et hlinistre Pléni- dinarv and Minister Pleniooten-
potentiaire au Maroc ; tiary to hlorocco.
Sa hjajesté le Roi des Belges : His Atajesty the King of the
Belgians :
Le Sieur IIaurice. Baron Joos- Maurice, Baron Joostens, His
tens, Son Envoyé Extraordinaire Envoy Extraordinary and Alin-
et Ministre Plénipotentiaire près ister Plenipotentiary to his
Sa MajestéCatholique, et Catholic hiajesty, and ASSEXES TO U.S. COUN
Le Sieur Conrad, Comte de Conrad, Count of Buisseret
Buisseret-Steenbecque de Rlaren- Steenbecque de Ularenghem, His
ghien, Son Envoyé Extraordi- Envoy Extraordinary and Afin-
naire et Xinistre Plénipotentiaire ister Plenipotentiary to hlorocco.
au Maroc ;
Sa Majesté le Roi d'Espagne : His Majesty the Kin of Spain :
Don Juan Manuel Sanchez y Don Juan Manuel %anchez y
Gutiérrez de Castro, Duc de Al- Gutiérrezde Castro, Duke of Al-
modovar del Rio. Son Ministre mod6var del Rio, His ilfinister of
d'ktat, et State,and
Don Juan Pérez-Caballero y Don Juan Pérez-Caballero y
Ferrer. Son Envové Extraordi- Ferrer, His Envoy Extraordinary
and Alinister Plenipotentiary to
His 3la.est. the Kin~-of the Bel-
gians.
Le Président des Etats-Unis The President of the United
d'Amérique : States of America :
Le Sieur Henry \\:hite, Ambas- Mr.Henry White, Ambassador
sadeurExtraordinaire et Plénipo- Extraordinary and Plenipoten-
tentiaire des Etats-Uiiis d'Amé- tiary of the United States of
riaue nrès Sa JlaiestC le Roi America toHis Majesty the King
~ ..~~-~~ of Italy, and
Le ~Aur Samuel R. Gummeré, hfr. Samuel 12. Gummeré,
Envoyé Extraordinaire et ilfinis- Envoy Extraordinary and blinis-
tre Plénipotentiaire des Etats- ter Plenipotentiary of the United
Unis d'Amériqueau hIaroc ; States of America to Aforocco.
Françaisesi:ent de la Réuubliaue Republicre:ident of the French
LeSieur Paul Révoil,Ambassa- Air.Paul Révoil. Ambassador
deur Extraordinaire et Plénipo- Extraordinary and Plenipoten-
tentiaire de la République 1 -ran- tiary of the French Republic to
$aise auprès de la Confédération the Swiss Confederation, and
Suisse, e?
Le Sieur Eugene Regnault, >Ir. Eugène Regnault. Ninister
Xlinistre Plénipotentiaire ; Plenipotentiary.
Sa Majestéle Koi du Royaume His hlajesty the King of the
Uni de la Graiide Bretagne et United Kingdom of Great Brit-
d'Irlande et des territoires britan- ain and Ireland, and of the
niaues au delà des mers. Emne- British Ddminions bevond the
reÙr des Indes : Seas, Ernperor of 1ndiaS: .
Sir Arthur Nicolson, Son Am- Sir Arthur Nicolson, His Am-
bassadeur Extraordinaire et l'lé- bassador Extraordinary and Ple-
nipotentiaire près Sa Alajesté nipotentiary to His hlajesty the
I'Empereur de toutes les Russies ; Emperor of All the Russias.
Sa AIajestéle Roi d'Italie : His AIajesty the King of Italy :
Le Sieur Emile, 3Iarquis Vis- Emile, JIarquis J'isconti \'e-
conti Venosta, Chevalier de nosta, Knight of the Order of the
l'ordre de la Très-Sainte Annon- Ves. Holy Annunciation, and
ciade, et
Le Sieur Giulio Malmusi, Son >Ir. Giuliohfalmusi, His Envoy
Envoyé Extraordinaire et llinis- Extraordinary and Afinister
tre Plénipotentiaire au Maroc: Plenipotentiary to hlorocco. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEJIORIAL (NO.32)
580
Sa Majestéle Sultan du Maroc : His Alajesty the Sultan of
hlorocco :
El Hadj Mohamed Ben-elArbi El Hadj Mohammed Ben-el
Ettorrés, Son Ilélégué à Tanger Arbi Ettorrés, His Delegate at
et Son Ambassadeur Extraordi- Tangier and Ambassador Extra-
naire, ordinary.
ElHadj Mohamed Ben Abdes- El Hadj hlohammed Ben
selam El Mokri, Son Ministre des Abdesselam El lfokri, His Minis-
Dépenses, ter of Expenses,
El Hadj Mohamed Es-Seffar, et El Hadj Mohammed Es-Seffar,
Sid Abderrhaman Bennis ; and Sid Abderrhaman Bennis.
Sa Majestéla Keine des Pays- Her Alajesty the Queen of the
Bas : Netherlands :
Le Sieur Jonkheer Hannibal Jonkheer Hannibal Testa, Her
naire, etn ENinistretrPlénipoten- ter Plenipotentiary to His Catho--
tiaire prèssahlajesté Catholique; lic blajesty.
Sa Majestéle Roi de Portugal His Majesty the King of Portu-
et des Algarves, etc., etc., et:. gal and of the Algarves, etc., etc.,
etc.:
Le Sieur Antoine, Comte de Antliony, Count of Tovar, His
Tovar, Son Envoyé Extraordi- Envoy Extraordinary and Mi-
naire et Ministre Plénipoten- nister Plenipotentiary to His
tiaire près SaAlajestCCatholique, Catholic hfajesty and
et
Le Sieur François-Robert, Francis Kobert, Count of hfar-
Comte de Martens Ferrao. Pair tensFerrao, Peer ofthe Kingdom,
du Royaume, Son EnvoyéExtra- His Envoy Extraordinary and
ordinaire et Ministre Plénipoten- itinister I'lenipotentiary to Uo-
tiaire au Naroc ; rocco.
Sa Majesté l'Empereur de His Alajesty theEmperor ofAll
toutes les Russies : the Russias :
Le Sieur Arthur, Comte Cas- Arthur, Count Cassini, His Am-
sini, Son Ambassadeur Extraor- bassador Extraordinary and
dinaire et Plénipotentiaire près Plenipotentiary to His Catholic
Sa hlajesté Catholique, et Majesty, and
Le Sieur Basile Bacheracht, Mr. Basile de Uacheracht, His
SonSainMajesté le Koi de Suède : hliHisteMajestyroccthe King of
~e Sieur Robert sage;: Son SweMr. Robert Sager, His Envoy
Envoyé Extraordinaire et Mi- Extraordinary and hlinister
nistre Plénipotentiaire près Sa Plenipotentiary to His Catholic
Alajesté Catholique et près Sa hlajesty and His Very Faithful
MajestéTrès Fidèle. Majesty.
Lesquels, munis de pleins pou- \Vho. furnished with fuil pow-
voirs qui ont été trouvés en ers, which were found in good and
bonne et due forme, ont, confor- due form, have, in conformity
mémentau programme sur lequel with the programme upon which
Sa Majesté Chérifienne et les His Shereefian Ltajesty and the
Puissances sont tombées d'ac- powers have agreed, successively
cord, successivement discuté et discussed and adopted :
adopté : ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-YEIIORIAL (NO 32)
581
1. Une Déclaration relative à 1. A declaration relative to the Objects of
l'organisation de la polic; organization of the police. conference.
la surveillance et la répressionde the detection and repression ofng
the contraband of arms.
la contrebande des armes ;
III. Un Acte de concession III. An act of concession for
d'une Banque d'Etat marocaine ; a Moroccan State Bank.
IV. Une Déclaration concer- IV. A declaration concerning
nant un meilleur rendement des a better return of taxes, and the
imp0ts et la création de nou- creation of new revenues.
veaux revenus ;
V. Un Règlement sur IesDoua- V. A regulation concerning the
nes de l'Empire et la répression customs of the Empire and the
de la fraude et de la contre- repression of fraud and smug-
bande ; gling.
VI. Une Déclaration relative VI. A declaration relative to
aux Services Publics et aux Tra- public services and public works.
vaux Publics ;
et, ayant jugé que ces différents And, having decided that these
documents pourraient êtreutile- different documents might use:
ment coordonnés en un seul fully be coordinated in a single
instrument, les ont réunis enun instrument, they have united
Acte généralcomposédes articles them in a general act composed
suivants : of the following articles:
CHAPTER1
Déclaratio?trelatiue à l'organisa- Declaration relative 10 the orgatt-
tion delapolice ization of the police
ARTICLEpremier. La Confé- ARTICLE I.Theconference sum- Police organ-
rence, appeléepar Sa Majesté le moned by His Majesty the Sultan ization.
Sultan i se prononcer sur les to Dronounce on the measures Declaration.
mesures nécessaires pour orga- ne&ssary to organize the police
niser la police, déclare que les declares that the following provi-
dispositions à prendre sont les sions sliould be made :
suivantes.
ART. 2. La police sera placée under the sovereign authority of authoritY of
sous l'autorité souveraine de Sa His BIajesty the Sultan. It shall su'tan. etc.
crutée par le 3Iakhzen parmi les be recruited by the illaghzen
musulmans marocains, comman- from Moorish 3Iohammedans,
dée par des Caïds marocains et commanded by hloorish Kaids,
répartie dans les huit ports and distributed in the eight
ouverts au commerce. ports open to commerce.
ART.3. Pour venir en aide au ART. 3. In order to aid the Sul-Instructors,
Sultan dans l'organisation de tan in the organization of this to be Spanish
cette police, des officiers et sous- police, Spanish officers and non- and
officiers instructeurs espagnols, commissioned officers as instruct- OffiCers.
des officiers et sous-officiersins- ors, and French officersand non- jS2 ASSEXES TO U.S. COUS ITER-JIEZIORIAL (SO. 32)
tmcteurs français, seront mis à commissioned officersas instmct-
Sa disposition par leurs Gouver- ors, shall be placed at His disposa1
nements respectifs, qui soumet- by their respective Governments,
tront leur désignation à I'agré- which shall submit their designa-
ment de Sa Majesté Chérifienne. tion to the approval of His She-
Un contrat passéentre le Makh- reefian hlajestyA contract drawn
zen et les instructeurs,en confor- between the Maglizen and these
mitédu réglernentprévu à l'arti- instructors, in conformity to the
cle 4, déterminera les conditions regulation provided by article 4,
de leur engagement et fixera leur shall determine the conditions of
solde qui ne pourra pas êtreinfé- their engagement and fis their
rieure au double de la solde cor- pay, which must not be less than
respondante au grade de chaque double of the p;q7corresponding
officier ou sous-officier. Il leur to the rank of each officerornon-
sera alloué,en outre, une indem- commissioned officer. In addition
nitéde résidencevariable suivant they will be allowed living ex-
leslocalités.Des logements conve- penses, varying according to their
nables seront mis à leur dispo- residences. Proper lodgings will
sition par le hlakhzen qui four- be placed at their disposa1by the
nira également les montures et IIaghzen, which will likewisesup-
les fourrages nécessaires. ~lv them with their horses and
ih; necesçary fodder.
Right of Les Gouvernements auxquels The Governments having juris-
recall ressortissent le5 instructeurs se diction over the instruct& re-
Ieserved. réservent le droit de les rappeler serve the right to recall them and
et de les remplacer par d'autres, replace them by others,accepted
agrééset engagésdans les mêmes and engaged under the same con-
conditions. ditions.
Tem of ART. 4. Ces officiers et sous- ART.4. These officersand non-
service. officiersprêteront,pour unedurée commissioned officersfor a penod
de cinq années à dater de la ratifi- of five years, to date from the
cation de I'Actede la Conférence, ratification of the act of the con-
leur concours à I'orgaiiisation des ference, shall give their service
corps de police chérifiens.Ils as- to the organization of a body of
Duties. sureront l'instruction et la disci- Shereefian police. They shall
pline conformémentau règlement assure instruction aiid discipline
qui sera établi sur la matière;ils in conformity with the regula-
veilleront également à ce que les tions to be drawn up in respect
hommes eorôlbs possèdent l'apti- thereto. 'l'hey shall also see
tude au service militaire. D'une that the inen enlisted are fit for
façoii générale,ils devront sur- military service. In a general
veiller l'administration des trou- may they shall supervise the
pes et coiitrôler le paiement de la administration of the soldiers and
solde qui sera effectuépar l'Amin, supenntend the payment of their
assisté de l'officier instructeur salary, which shall be efiected by
comptable. Ils prêteront aux the "Amin," assisted by the ac-
autoritésmarocaiiies, investies du counting oflïcer instmctor. They
commandement de ces corps, leur shall estend to the hIoorish
concoiirs technique pour l'exer- authorities invested with the
cice de ce comniaiidement. command of these bodies their
technical aid in the exercise of
the said comniand. ANNEXES TO U.S. COU NTER-DIElIORIAL (,Yn. 32) 5%
Les dispositions réglementaires The regulations to assure the Regulations.
propres à assurer le recrutement, recruital, discipline, instruction,
la discipline, l'instruction et l'ad- and administration of the bodies
ministration des corps de police, of police shall be establishedby
seront arrétées d'un commun ac- mutual agreement between the
cord entre le Ministre de la Guer- Shereefian Minister of War or
re chérifien ou son délégué, I'ins- his delegate, the inspector pro-
pecteur prévu à l'article 7, l'ins- vided by article7,and the highest
tructeur français et l'instructeur ranking French and Spanish
espagnol les plus élevésen grade. instructors.
Le règlement devra être sou- The regulations shall be sub-
mis au Corps Diplomatique à mitted to the Diplomatic Body
Tanger qui formulera son avis at Tangier, which will formulate
dans le délai d'un mois. Passé ce its opinion within a month's
délai, le règlement sera mis en time. After that period the regul-
application. ations shall he enforced.
ART. 5. L'effectif total des ART. 5. The total strength of Number and
troupes de police ne devra pas the police shall not he more than dispositionof
dépasser deux mille cinq cents 2,500 men, nor less than 2.000.
hommes ni étre inférieur à deux It shall he distributed, according
mille. Il sera réparti suivant to the importance of the ports, in
l'importance des ports par grou- groups varying between 150 and
pes variant de cent cinquante à 600 men. The numher of Spanish
six cents hommes. Le nombre des and French officers shall be be-
officiersespagnols et français sera tween sixteen and. twenty ; of
de seize à vingt ; celui des sous- Spanish and French noncommis-
officiers espagnols et français, de sioned officers, between thirty
trente à quarante. and forty.
ART. 6. Les fonds, nécessaires ART. 6. The funds necessary to Stîte Bank
à l'entretien et au paiement de la maintain and pay soldiers and to advance
solde des troupes et des officiers officers and noncommissioned exPenSc
et sous-officiers instructeurs, se- officer instructors shall be ad-
ront avancés au Trésor chérifien vanced hy the State Bank to
par la Banque d'Etat, dans les the Shereefian Treasury within
limites du budget annuel attribué the'limits of the annual budget Limit.
à la police qui ne devra pas dé-
assigned to the police, which
passer deux millions et demi de shall not exceed two million and
pesetas pour un effectifde deux a half pesetas for an effective
mille cinq cents hommes. strength of two thousand five
hnndred men.
ART. 7. Le fonctionnement de ART. 7.During the same penod Inspection
la police sera, pendant la même of five years a general inspection swiss officer.
période de cinq années, l'objet shall be made into the working
d'une inspection généralequi sera of the police. Sucb inspection
confiéepar Sa Majesté Chérifienne shall be intmsted by His She-
à un officier supérieur de l'armée reefian Majesty to a superior
suisse dont le choix sera proposé officer of the Swiss army, who
à Son agrément par le Gouverne- will be submitted to His approval
ment fédéralsuisse. by the Swiss Federal Govern-
Cet officierprendra le titred'In- ment. This officer will be styled Rank and
specteur généralet aura sa rési- Inspector-General and reside at residence.
dence à Tanger. Tangier. 564 ASSEXES TO U.S. CO1
Inspection II inspectera, au moins une fois He shall inspect at least once
and reports. par an, les divers corps de police a year the different bodies of the
et,à la suite de ces inspections, il police, and after such inspection
établira un rapport qu'il adres- he shall draw up a report which
sera au Makhzen. he will address to the Maghzen.
En dehors des rapports régu- In addition to such regular
liers, il pourra, s'il le juge néces- reports, he will, if he regards it
saire. établir des rapports spé- as necessary, draw up special
ciaux sur toute question concer- reports with reference to the
nant le fonctionnemeiit de la working of the police.
police.
Sans intervenir directement \\ithout directly intervening
dans le commandement ou l'ins- either in the command or the in-
truction, l'Inspecteur général se struction, the Inspector-General
rendra compte des risultats ob- will ascertain the results obtained
tenus par la police chérifienneau by the Shereefian police, as
point de vue du maintien de regards the maintenance of order
l'ordre et de la sécuritédans les and security in 'the places where
localités où cette police sera this police shall have been estah-
installée. lished.
Diplornatic munications, faits au Makhzenm- ART.S. A copy of the reports
Body. par l'Inspecteur généralau sujet and communications made to the
Jlaghzen by the Inspector-Gen-
de sa mission, seront, en mème eral, with reference to his mis-
temps, remis en copie au Doyen transmitted to the Dean of thebe
du Corps Diplomatique à Tanger, Diplomatic Body at Tangier, in
afin que le Corps Diplomatique order that the Uiplomatic Body
que la police chérifienne fonc- be enabled to satisfy itself that
tionne conformément aux déci- the Shereefian police acts in con-
sions prises par la Conférenceet formity to the decisions taken
de surveiller siellegarantit, d'une by the conference, and to see
manière efficace et conforme aux ~hether it guarantees effectively.
traités, la sécurité des personnes and in conformity with the
et des biens des ressortissants treaties, the security of person
étrangers, ainsi que celle des and property of foreign citizens,
transactions commerciales. subjects, and protégés, as well
as that of commercial trans-
actions.
Compiaints. ART.o. En cas de réclamations ART. 9. In the case of com-
dont lc~orps I)iplomaiiquc serait plaints filed with the Diplomatic
saisi par 1;iLl'g;irioii iritireaie, Body by the legation concerned,
le ioros I)i~)l<~mati~iii~)otirra. the Diplomatic Body may. upon
en avkant îe ~e~rlsentant di notice given to the representative
Sultan, demander à I'Jnspecteur of the Sultan, direct the Inspec-
eénéralde faire une enaiiête et tor-General to investigate and
Ithlr I I r . iir ct.3 report for al1 available purposes
rtcl.im:itions.;itoiilis fins iitilcs. in the matter of such complaints.
Salary. etc. ART. IO. L'Inspecteur général ART.IO.The Inspector-General
recevra un traitement annuel de shall receive an annual salary of
vingt-cinq mille francs. Il lui 25,000 francs. In addition, he
sera alloué,en outre, une indem- will be allowed 6,000 francs for ANXEXESTO U.S.COUNI TER-MEMORIA (Lo. 32) 5%
nitéde six mille francs pour frais the expenses of his tours. The
de tournées. Le Makhzen mettra hfaghzen will place at his disposal
à sa disposition une maison con- a suitable residence and will look
venable et pourvoira à l'entretien after the maintenance of his
de ses chevaux. horses.
ART. II. Les conditions maté- ART. II. The material condi- Service
rielles de son engagement et de tions of his engagement and of contractetc.
son installation, prévues à I'ar- his establishment, as provided
ticle IO, feront l'objet d'un con- by article IO, shall be the sub-
trat passéentre lui et le Makhzen. ject of a contract drawn up
Ce contrat sera communiqué en between him and the Jfaghzen.
copie au Corps Diplomatique. A copy of this contract shall be
communicated to the Diplomatic
Body.
ART. 12. Le cadre des instmc- ART.12. The staff of instruc- Nationaiity
teurs de la police chérifienne tors of the Shereefian police pf staff
(officiers et sous-officiers) sera (officers and noncommissioned 'nStmctorS.
espagnol à Tétouan, mixte à officers) shall be Spanish at
Tanger, espagnol à Larache, Tetuan, mixed at Tangier, S a
français à Rabat, mixte à Casa- nish at Larache, French at $a:
blanca, et franqais dans les trois bat, mixed at Casablanca, and
autres ports. French in the other three ports.
Règlernewtcoltcernaritla snrueil- . Regrrlalionsconcerizingthe defec-Contraband
larice etln répression dela con- lion and repression of the con- of &Kms.
treba~zdedes armes traband of arms
ART. 13. Sont prohibés dans ART.13. Throughout the She- Importation,
toute l'étenduede l'Empire Chéri- reefian Empire, except in the etc..forbidden
fien, sauf dans les cas spéciftés cases specified by articles 14 and
aux articles 14 et ij, l'impor- 15, the importation and sale is
tation et le commerce des armes forbidden of arms of var, parts
de guerre, pièces d'armes, muni- of guns, ammunition of any
tions chargées ou non chargées nature, loaded or unloaded, pow-
de toutes espèces, poudres, sal- der, saltpeter, gun Cotton, nitro-
pêtre, fulmi-coton, nitro-glycé- glycerin, and al1 compositions
rine et toutes compositions desti- destined exclusively for the ma-
nées exclusivement à la fabri- nufacture of ammunition.
cation des munitions.
ART.14. Les explosi{s néces- ART.14. Such explosives as are Explosives
sairesh l'industrie et aux travaux necessary for industry and publicused in public
publics pourront néanmoins étre works may, however, be intro- '?Orksetc.
introduits. Un règlement, ?ris duced. A regulation drawn up in
dans les formes indiquées à 1ar- the manner indicated by article
ticle 18, déterminera les con- 18shall determine the conditions
ditions dans lesqueiles sera effec- under which their importation
tuée leur importation. may be effected.
ART. 15. Les armes, pièces ART. 15. The arms, parts of Arms, etc..
d'armes et munitions, destinées guns, and ammunition intended for troops.
aux troupes de Sa Majesté Ché- for the troops of His Shereefian 93 ASNESES TO U.S. COUN TER-JIEJIORIAL (s~. 32)
rifienne, seront admises après hlajesty will be admitted after
l'accomplissement des formalités the fulfillment of the following
suivantes : formalities:
1:orrnaliiies. Une déclaration, signéepar le A declaration signed by tlie
Ministre de la Guerre marocain, Aloorish Alinister of \Var, de-
énonçant le nombre et l'espèce scribing the number and nature
of such articles ordered abroad,
mandéesrniàul'industrie étraiigère, must be presentcd to the legat'ion
of the country of their origiii,
du pays d'origine qui y apposeraon whose visa sliall be affixcd there-
to.
son visa. The passage through tlie cus-
et colis contenant les armes et toms of the cases and packages
containing the arms aiid muni-
de la commande du Gouverne-tion tions, delivered at tlie order of
the MoorishGovernmeiit, shall be
ment marocain, sera opérésur la effected upon the presentation :
production :
I. de la déclaration spécifiée 1. Of the aforesaid declaration.
ci-dessus.
2. du connaissement indiquant 2. Of the invoice indicating the
le iiombre, le poids des colis, le number and weight of the pack-
nombre et l'espècedes armes et ages and the number anclkind of
munitions qu'ils contiennent. Ce the arms and munitions con-
document devra étre visé parla tained therein. This document
Légation du pays d'originc qui must be visaed by tlie legation
marquera au verso les quantités of the country of their origin,
succe:jsives précédemment dé- which will mark on the back the
douariées.Le visa sera refusé à successive amounts previously
partir du moment où la com- passed through the customs. This
mande aura été intégralement visa will be refused when the
livrée. order shall have been entirely
delivered.
Sparting ART. 16. L'importation des sporting and high-priced arms,f
al"15. armesde chasse et de luxe, pikes parts of guns, cartridges loaded
d'armes, cartouches chargées,et and unloaded, is likewise forbid-
non chargées, est -égaleinent in- den. It may none the less be
terdite. Elle pourra, toutefois,
êtreautorisée : authorized-
1." pour les besoins stricte- 1".For the strictly persona1
ment personnels del'importateur, requirements of the importer;
2.' pour l'approvisionnement 2".For supplying thegunshops
des magasins d'armes autorisés authorized by article 18.
conformément à l'article 18.
ART. 17. Sporting and high-
i'ermits for ART. 17. Les armes et muni- priced arms and the ammunition
personaluse. tions de cliasse ou de luxe seront for the same will be admitted for
admises pour les besoins stricte- the strictlypersona1requirements
ment personnels del'importateur,
sur la production d'un permis dé- of the importer on presentatioii of
livré par le Représentant du ative of tlie Alaghzen at Tangier.
hlakhzen à Tanger. Si l'importa-
teur est étranger, le permis ne If the importer isa foreigner, this TER->IE\IORIAL (xo. 32) 5S7
sera établi que sur la demande de permit will only begranted at the
la Légation dont il relève. request of his legation.
En ce qui concerne les muiii- \VitIl respect to ammunitioii
tioiis de cliasse, chaque permis forsporting purposes,each permit
portera au inasimum sur mille shall allow a maximum of a thou-
sand cartridges or the supplies
cartouches ou les fournitures né-
cessaires à la fabrication de mille necessary forthe manufacture of
c;rrtouches. a thousand cartndgeo. The per-
Le permis ne sera donné qu'à mit shall only be issued to those
des persoiiiies n'ayant encouru who have never been sentenced
aucune coiidamnation correction- for any offense.
iielle.
.ART.18. 1.e commerce des ART. 18. The trade in sporting ikguiation of
armes de chasse et de luxe, non and high-pnced arms, not rifled,trade in
rayées, de fabrication étrangère, of foreign manufacture, as well VO~ing
ainsi que des inunitions qui s'y as of the ammunition appertain-
rapportent, sera règlementé, dès ingto the same, shall beregulatcd
que les circonstances le permet- as soori as circumstances permit,
tront, par décision chérifienne, by a Shereefian decision made iii
prise conforménient à l'avis du conformity with the advice of a
Corps Diplom;rti<lue à Tanger, majority of the Diplomatic Body
statuant i la majorité des voix. II at Tangier. This shaUbe the case,
en sera de même des décisions, as well, with decisionsintended to
ayant pour but de suspendre ou suspend or restrict the exercisc of
de restreindre l'exercice de ce sucli trade.
commerce.
Seules, les personnes ayant ob- Only such persons as have Spcçiai
tenu une licence spécialeet tem- secur~~l;i sliecil.tiirieiiil>oraryiizcnii
poraire du Gouvernement maro- IICCIISf~mn rlic \Ic-,orijl.Gc>\,crii.
cain, seroiit admises à ouvrir et niciir sli:I>r;~llu\vcctlo ul,cii and
esploiter clesclébitsd'armes et de ooerate retail shoris for the sale
munitions de chasse. Cette licence olsportini: Dunsaiid amniiinition
lie sera accordéeque surdemande .l'liislicens1i:tlunly be givt:ii :,r
écritede l'intéressé,appuyéed'un tlie wrirteii rt:<iiivstiiI th,: anvli.
avis favorable de la Légationdont caiit, indorsed' by his lega'ti'oii.
il relève.
Des règlements pris dans la Regulations drawn up in the l<egulations.
forme indicliiéc au paragraphe manner iiidicated by the first
preniier de cet article détermi- paragraph of this article shall
neront le iiombre des débits determine the -number of sucli
pouv;~nt êtreouvei-ts à Tanger et, retail shops which may be opened
éventuelleinent, dans les portsqui ût Tangier and, if occasioii arises,
seront ultErieurcment désignés. in the ports that may be later
Ils fiseroiit les formalités impo- desigiiated. They shall fis the
sées i l'importation des explosifs formalities to be imposed on the
à l'usage de I'iiidustrie et des importation of explosives intencl-
travaux publics. des armes et ed for industry and public works,
munitions destinées à l'approvi- of arms and ammunition intended
sionnement des débits, ainsi que to supply such shops, as well as
les <lu;rntitésinasima qui pour- the maximum auantitv of~,tock
ront êtreconservées endépôt. that can be keit.
En cas d'infractions aux pres- In case of the violation of the iVithdrawal
criptions réglementaires, la li- regulating ordinances, the Iicense of iicense.
38 TER-~IEhIORlAL (sa. 32) ,
588 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUN
cence pourra êtreretirée à titre may be temporarily or perma-
temporaire ou à titre définitif, mently withdrawn without preju-
sans préjudice des autres peines dice to otlier penalties incurred
by the offenders.
encourues par les délinquants.
Punishment ART. 10. Toute introduction ART. 19. Every introduction of,
for illegal or attempt to introduce, the pro-
importation. hibited merchandise shall make it
lieu àleur confiscation et.noutre. liable to confiscation, and further
aux peines et amendes ci-dessous; to the punishments and fines.
qui seront prononcées par la juri- mentioned below, which shall
diction compétente. be pronounced by tlie competent
jurisdiction.
At open ART. 20. L'introduction, ou ART. 20. The introduction or
ports. tentative d'introduction, par un attempt to introduce in a port
port ouvert au commerce ou par open to commerce, or through a
un bureau de douane, sera punie : customhouse, shall be punished :
1.' D'une amende de cinq 1'. By a fine of from joo to
n,ooo pesetas and an additional
cents à deux mille pesetas et
d'une amende supplémentaire fine equal to three times the
égale à trois fois la valeur de la value of the imuorted mer-
marchandise importée ; chandise :
2." D'un emprisonnement de 2". Hy imprisonment of froni'
cinq jours à nu an ; ou de l'une five daysto a year, or else by only
des deux pénalités seulement. one of these two punishments.
Outside of ART. 21. L'introduction, ou ART. 21. The introductioii or
open ports.
tentative d'introduction, en de- attempt to introduce outside a
hors d'un port ouvert au com- port open to commerce or a
merce ou d'un bureau de douane, customhouse sliall be punished :
sera punie :
1." D'une amende de mille à 1'. Uy a fine of from 1.000 to
cinq mille pesetas et d'une amen- j,ooo pesetas and an additional
de supplémentaire, égale à trois fine equal to three times the
fois la valeur de la marchandise value of the imported merchan-
importée ; dise ;
2.' D'un emprisonnement de 2". Hy imprisonment of from
trois 'mois h deux ans ; ou de three months to two years, or
else by only one of thesc two
l'une des deux pénalités seule-
ment. punishments.
Fraudulent .~RT. 22. La vente frauduleu- ART. 22. The frauduleiit sale,
sales. etc. se, le recel et le colportage des the receiving and peddling, of
marcliandises prohibées par le merchandise prohibitecl by the
présent règlement seront punis present regulationsshall be pun-
des peines édictéesà l'article 20. ished according to the penalties.
specified in article20.
Punishment ART. 23. Les complicesdes dé- ART. 23. The accomplices in
of lits~révusauxarticleszo. 21 et22. the offenses set forth in articles,
accomplices. scr<,ittp.usibles des mCmespcines 20, 21, and 22 shall be liable to
<III'les 3utcurs pr1ncip:iiis. l.?s the same penalties as the priii-
c:lcments caractérisant la coiiii>li- cipals. The elements detennining
cité seront appréciés d'après la, complicity shall bc adjudged.
législationdu tribunal saisi. according to tlie laws of the-
court in charge of tlie caze. ASSEXES TO U.S. COUNTER->IE>lORIAI. (SO. 32) 589
ART. 24. Quand il y aura des ART.24. \Vhen there is good Inspection of
indices sérieux, faisant soupçon- reason to suppose that a vesse1 suspected
ner qu'un navire mouillédans un anchored in a port open to com- at
port ouvert au commerce trans- merce carries guns, ammunition, Open Po*.
porte en vue de leur introduction or other prohibited merchandise,
au Maroc des armes, des muni- with a view of introducing the
tions ou d'autres marchandises same into hlorocco, the officersof
the Shereefian customs shall so
inform the competent consular
authority, in order that the latter
compétente afin que celle-ci pro- may carry out. in Company tvith
cède, avec l'assistance d'un délé- a delegate of the Shereefian cus-
guéde la douane chérifienne, aux toms,. such investigations, veri-
enquétes, vérifications ou visites ficatioiis, or searches as may be
qu'elle jugera nécessaires. judged necessary.
ART. zj. Dans le cas d'intro- ART. 25.In the case of the in- At outside
duction ou de tentative d'intro- troduction or the attempted in- Po*.
duction par mer de marchandises troduction by sea of prohibited
prohibées, en dehors d'un port merchandise outside of a port
ouvert au commerce, la douane open to commerce, the hloorish
marocaine pourra amener le customs authorities may bnng
liavire au port le plus proche the vesse1 to the nearest port, to
pour êtreremis à l'autorité con- be turned over to the consular
sulaire. laquelle pourra le saisir autliority, wtio sliall have the
et maintenir la saisie lusqu'au right to seize it and continue
paiement des amendes pronon- such seizure until payment ofthe Seizurr.
cées.Toutefois,la saisie du navire fines decreed. The vesse1 may,
devra être levée,en tout état de
however, be released at any
l'instance, en tant que cette period of the trial, provided that
mesure n'entravera pas I'instruc- the judicial procedings shall not
tion iudiciaire. sur consienation be impeded thereby, on the
du montant maximum de l'a- deposit made with the consular
mende entre les mains de l'auto- authority of the maximum of the
rité consulaire ou sous caution fine. or else under responsible
solvable de la payer, acceptée bail accepted by the customs.
par la douane.
ART. 26. Le Makhzen conser- AHT.26. The Maglizen may re- Disposal of
veralesmarchandises confisquées,
tain the confiscated merchandise confiscatcd
soit pour son propre usage, si either for its own use, if able tomerchandise.
elles peuvent lui servir, i condi- utilize it, oii condition that the-
tion que les sujets de l'Empire ne subjects of the Empire shall not
puissent s'en procurer, soit pour be able to get possession of it, or
les faire vendre en pays étranger. it sliall dispose of it abroad.
Les moyens de transport à The conveyances of the same
terre pourront êtreconfisqués et on shore may be confiscated and
seront vendus au profit du Trésor shall be sold for the profit of the
chérifien. Shereefian Treasury.
ART. 27. La vente des armes
ART.27. The sale of ams con- sale of con.
réforméespar le Gouvernement demned by the Moorish Govem- demacd
marocain sera prohibée dans ment shall be prohibited through- furbidàeii.
toute l'étendue de l'Empire Ché- out the Shereefian Empire.
rifien. !TER-ZIE\lORIAL (So. 32)
jgO ASSEXES TO U.S. COUS
1'a.ymeiiof :\RI. 28. Des primes, à prélever ART. 28. Rewards taken out of
rcward to sur le montant des amendes pro- the amount of the fines levied are
informer, etc.noncées. seront attribuées aux to be given to the informants who
indicateurs qui auront ainené la have been instrumental in dis-
découverte des marchandises covering forbidden merchandise
prohibées et aux agents qui en and tothe agents who have effect-
auront opéréla saisie : ces primes ed its seizure. Sucli rewards shall
seront ainsi attribuées après dé- be assigned after deducting, if
duction..s'il,v a lieu. des frais du necessary, the costs of the trial,
procès, un tiers à répartir par la one-third to be distributed by the
douane entre les indicateurs, un customs among tlie informants,
tiers aux agents ayant saisi la one-third to the officers who
marchandise, et un tiers a? Tré- seized the mercliandise, and one-
sor marocain. third to the Moroccaii l'reasury.
1:iistrihutiun si la saisie a étéopéréesails If the seizure bas been effected
<PIrincs. ' without the interve~ition of ari
l'intervention d'un indicateur, la
moitié des amendes sera atribuée informer one-half of tlie fines
aux agents saisissants et l'autre shall go to the officer making the
moitié au Trésor chérifien. seizure and the other h;üf to the
Shereefian Treasury.
Yotice to di- .ART. 29. Les autorités doua- ART. 29. The Moorish customs
plornatic, nières marocaines devront signa- authorities shall notify directly
etc.. agents. ler directement aux aaents dido- the diplomatic or consular agents
matiques ou consul,?.;res les' in- of any violations of this regula-
fractions au présent règlemerit tion, committed by those under
commises par leurs ressorfissants, their jurisdiction, in order that
afin que ceux-ci soient poursui\.is the same may he prosecuted
devant la juridiction compétente. before the proper jurisdiction.
Les mgmes infractions, com- Similar violations committed
mises par des sujets marocains, by hloonsh subjects shall be sub-
mitted directly by the customs to
seront déféréesdirectement par
la douane à l'autorité chérifienne. the Shereefian authority.
Uii déléeuéde la douane sera A delegate of the custoins shall
chargéde Suivre la procédure des be assigned to follow the proce-
affaires enda an tesdevant les di- dure of cases pending before the
verses jùridictions. different jurisdictions.
i:iifiircernent ART. 30. Dans la région fron- ART. 30. In the region border-
ol regiilationtière de l'Algérie,l'application du ing on Algeria, the enforcement
Frcnch règlement sur la contrebande des of the regulatioiis on the contra-
lrontier. armes restera l'affaire exclusive band of arms shall be the exclu-
de la France et du M:iroc. sive concern of 1'r;iiice rindMo-
Slmnisli De méme, l'application du rè- rocco.
frontier. glement sur la contrebande des Similarly, tlie enforcemeiit of
armes dans le Kiff et, en général the regulation oii tlie contraband
~an~ les réeions frontières des of arms in the Kiff and in general
Possessions uespagnoles, restera in the regions bordering on the
l'affaire exclusive de I'Espaane Spanisli possessions shall be the
exclusive concern of Spain and
hlorocco. . ANSEXES TO U.S. COUN7 :ER-)IE>IORIAL(So. 32) 59I
CHAPITREIII CHAPTERIII
Acte ile concessiond'uire Bunqrre Act ofcotrcessionforu Slate Bank State Bank.
11'filUt
ART.31. Une Banque sera iiis- ART. 31. .4 bank shall be estab-Saine.
tituée au Maroc sous le nom de lished in hlorocco under tlie nnme
"Uanque d'Etat du hlaroc" pour of the "State Rank of Aforocco,"
exercer les droits ci-après spéci- to exercise the following specified
fiés dont la concession lui est riphts, which are granted to it by
accordéepar Sa Majesti. le Sultan, His Majesty the Sultan for ripe-
pour une durée de quarante an- riod of forty years, to d:ite from
néesà partir de la ratification du the ratification of this act.
présent Acte.
AKT.32. La Ijanque, qui pour- ART. 32. 'She Bank, which will Powers, etc.
ra exécuter toutes les opérations have power to carry on al1trans-
reiitrant dans les attributions actions entering into the opera-
d'une baiique, aura le privilège tions of a baiik, sliall have the
exclusif d'émettre des billets au exclusive privilege ofissuing notes
porteur, remboursables à présen- to bearer, payable on presentation
tation. ayant force libératoire and receivable for public dues
dans les caisses publiques de throughout the Moorisli Empire.
l'Empire marocain.
La Banque maintiendra, pour The Bank shall mriintaiii for a Cash reseme.
le terme de deux ans à compter period of twoyears, to date from
its going into operation, cash on
de la date de son entrée en
fonctions, une encaisse au moins hand at least equal to half its
égale à la moitié de ses billets notes in circulation, and equal
en circulation, et au moins égale to at least one-third after the
au tiers après cette période de expiration of said period of two
deux ans révolue. Cette encaisse years. At least one-third of such
sera constitiiée pour au moins iin cash on hand is to be gold
tiers en or ou monnaie or. bullion or gold coin.
ART. 33. 1-8 Banque remplira, ART. 33. The Bank sliall, to Governiiicnt
à l'exclusion dc toute autre the exclusion of every otlier ilepositury
banque ou etablissement de cré- bank or establishment of credit, ând
dit. les fonctioiis de trésoner- discharge tlie duty of ilisbursing '"g
treasiirer of the Empire. 'Su this
payeur de l'Empire. A cet effet,
le Gouvernement marocain pren- end the hloorish Governinent
dra les mesures nécessaires pour shall take al1 necessary measures
faire verser dans les caisses de to deposit in the Bank the
la Banque le produit des revenus proceeds ofthe customs revenues,
des douaiies, à l'exclusion de la exclusive of the part thereof
partie affectée au service de applied to the loan of 1904, and
l'Emprunt 1904 et des autres such other revenues risit may
revenus qu'il désignera. designate.
Quant au produit de la taxe \Vith reference to the special Funds for
spéciale créée en vue de I'accom- taï established in order to carry ~llbli\vorks.
plissement de certains travaux out certain public works, the
publics, le Goiivernement maro- Noorish Government must have'
cain devra le faire verser à la the same deposited in the Bank,
Banque, ainsi que les revenus as well as the revenues it may
qu'il pourrait ulterieurement later pledgc for its loans, the .ASSEXES TO U.S. COI
592
affecter à la garantie de ses Bank being especially charged
empmnts, la Banque étant spé- with the payments thereon, ex-
cialement chargée d'en assurer cept, however, in the case of the
le serviceà l'exception toutefois loan of 1904, "hich is governed
de l'Emprunt 1904 qui se trouve by special contract.
régi par un Contrat spécial.
Financial ART. 34. La Banque sera ART.34. The Bank shall be the
agent <ithe l'agent financier di1 Gouverne- financial agent of tlie Govern-
C;ouernmciit.ment, tant au dedans qu'au ment botli withiii and witliout
dehors de L'Empire, sans préju- the Empire, without prejudice
dice du droit pour le Gouverne- to the Government's right to
ment de s'adresser à d'autres apply to other banking houses or
maisons de banque ou établisse- establishments of credit for its
ments de crédit pour ses em- public loans. The Bank, however,
prunts publics. Toutefois, pour shall enjoy, in regard to sucli
les dits emprunts, la Banque loans, a right of preference, other
jouira d'un droit de préférence, conditions being equal. over any
à conditions égales, sur toute banking or credit establishment.
maison de banque ou étahlisse-
ment de crédit.
Negotiutiun Mais, pour les Bons du Trésor For Treasury notes or other
of notes. et autres effets de trésorerieà short-term notes wliiclithe hfoor-
court terme que le Gouverne- ish Government may wish to
ment marocain voudrait négocier, negotiate without making it a
sans en faire l'objet d'une émis- public issue, the 13ank shall,
sion publique, la Banque sera however, be charged, to tlie
chargée, à l'exclusion de tout exclusion ofeveryother establish-
autre établissement, d'en faire la ment, with negotiating the same
négociation, soit au Maroc, soit for the account of the Moorisli
à l'étranger, pour le compte du Government, either iii Morocco
Gouvernement marocain. or abroad.
ART. 3j. A valoir sur les reii- ART.35. The Bank shall make
trées du Trésor, la Banque fera advances to the aloroccan Gov-
au Gouvernement marocain des ernment on account current up
avances en compte-courant jus- to a million francs, chargeable
qu'à concurrence d'un million against Treasury receipts.
de francs.
Credit La Banque ouvrira, en outre, The Bank shall likewise open
account au Gouvernement, pourunedurée a credit account for the Govern-
de dix ans à partir de sa cons- ment for tlie period of ten years,
titution, un crédit qui nepourra ta date from its establishment,
pas dépasser les deux tiers de such account not to exceed two-
son capital initial. thirds of its initial capital.
Interestetc. Ce crédit sera réparti sur plti- This credit accouiit shall be
sieurs années et employéen pre- distributed over several years
mier lieu aux dépensesd'instal- and employed primarily for the
lation et d'entretien des corps de expenses of establisliing and
police organisés conformément maintaining the bodies of police,
aux décisions prisespar la Con- organized in conformity to the
férence, et subsidiairement aux decisions adopted by the confer-
dépenses de travaux d'intérbt ence, and secondarily for the ex-
généralqui ne seraient pas im- penses of such works of public ASSEXES TO U.S. COUN
putées siir le fonds spécialprévu interest asmight ~ot be charged
à l'article suivant. to the special fund as provided
for by the following article :
Le taux de ces deux avances The maximum rate for these hlaximum
sera au maximuin de sept pour two advances will be 7 per cent, '"te.
cent, commission de banGe corn- bank commission included, and
prise, et la Banque pourra de- the Bank may ask the Govern-
mander aii Gouvernement de lui ment i~. give as security an
remettre en garantie de leur equal amount in Treasury notes.
montant une soinme équivalente
en Bons du Trésor.
Si, avant l'expiration des dix If before the espiration of the Loan.
années, le Gouvernement maro- said term of ten years the Moorish
cain venait à contracter un em- Government should contract a
priiiiI;iI3;in<]iaurtiit la facultP loan, the Bank would have the
<l'obtenir le remboiirscment irii- right to obtain the immediate
médiatdes avances faites confor- re-imbursement of its advances
mément au deuxième alinéa du made in accordance with the
présent article. second paragraph of the present
articlc.
i\RT.36. Le produit de la taxe ART.36. The proceeds of the S~~eciatax
spéciale (articles 33 et 66) for- shall forms (artspecial fund for fu"d.
mera un fonds spécial dont la which the Bank shall keep a
àBapart. Ce fonds sera employété separate account. This fund shall
conformément aux prescriptions be employed in conformity to
arrêtées par la Conférence. the regulations adopted by the
conference.
En cas d'insuffisance et à In the case of its insufficiency,
valoir sur les rentrées ultérieures, and chargeable to later receipts,
la Banque pourra ouvrir à ce the Bank may open a special
fonds un créditdont l'importance credit for such fund, the amount
ne dépassera 11asle montant des of which should not exceed the
encaissements pendant l'année total of the receipts for the
antérieure. previous year.
Les conditions de taux et de The conditions of the rate and
commission seront les mêmesque commission shall be the same as
celles fixéesà l'article précédent those established by the preced-
pour l'avance en compte-courant ing article for advances to the
au Trésor. Treasury on account cnrrent.
.ART.37. 1-a Banque prendra ART. 37. The Bank shall take Alonetary
les mesures qu'elle jugera utiles such measures as it may deem "stem.
pour assainir la situation moné- conducive to a sounder monetary
taire au Maroc. 1.a monnaie situation in hlorocco. S~anish
espagnole coiitinuera à atre ad- currency shall continue to be
mise à la circulatioii avec force permitted to circulate as legal
libératoire. tender.
En conséquence, la Banque In consequence, the Bank shall Coinage
sera exclusivement chargée de have the exclusive charge of pur-
l'achat des métaux précieux, de chasing precious metals. of strik-
monnaies, ainsi que de toutess of al1 its other monetary opera- 594 ASSEXES TO U.S. COUN
autres opérations monétaires tions for the account and profit
qu'elle fera pour le compte et au of the Aloorish Government.
profit du Gouvernement maro-
cain.
etc. ofiice, ART. 36. La Banque, dont le ART. 36. The home officeof the
siège social sera à Tanger, éta- 13ank shall be at Tangier, but it
blira des succursales et agences shall establish branches and ageii-
dans les principales villes du cies in the principal cities of hlo-
Maroc et dans tout autre endroit rocco or in any other place it inay
où elle le jugera utile. (leem cxpedient.
Real estate. ART. 39. Les emplacements ART. 39.The land necessary for
nécessaires à l'établissement de the establishment of the Bank, as
la Banque ainsi quede ses succur- well as its branches and agencies
sales et agences au Maroc seront in hforocco, shall be placed gra-
mis gratuitement a sa disposition tuitously at its disposa1 by the
par le Gouvernement et, d l'ex- Government, and at the expi-
piration de la concession, le Gou- ration of the concession the Go\.-
vernement en reprendra posses- ernment shall retake possessioii
sion et remboursera à la Banque of it and reimburse the Rank
les frais de construction de ces for the cost of building tliese
établissements. La Banque sera, establishments. The Bank shall
en outre, autorisée à acquérir further be authorized to pnrchase
tout bâtiment et terrain dont elle such houses and land as it ma?
pourrait avoir besoin pour le require for the same purpose.
mème objet.
Protection. ART. 40. Le Gouveriiement ART. 40.The Shereefiaii Goc-
chérifien assurera sous sa res- ernment shall insure aiid be
ponsabilité la sécurité et la pro- respoiisible for the safety aiid
tection de la Banque, de ses protection of the Bank, its
succursales et agences. A cet branches and agencies. To tliis
effet, il mettra dans chaque ville end it shall place an adequate
une garde suffisante à la dispo- guard at the disposa1 of eacli
sition de chacun de ces établisse- establishment in every city.
ments.
Tnx
exemptions. ART. 41. La Banque, ses suc- ART. 41.TheBank, its braiiches
cursales et agences, seront es- and agencies, shall be exempt
emptes de tout impbt ou rede- from al1imposts or dues, ordinar?
vance ordinaireou extraordinaire, or estraordinary, esisting or to
existants ou à créer : il en est be created. The same exemptioii
de mème pour les immeubles sliall be extended to real estate
affectés à ses services, les titres devoted to its use, and to the
et coupons de ses actions et ses certificates and coupons of its
billets. L'importation et I'expor- shares and to its notes. The
tation des métaux et monnaies importation and exportation of
destinés aux opérations de la nietals and coins intended for
Banque, seront autorisées et banking operations shall he
exemptes detout droit. authorized and esempted froin
every tax.
Siipervision ART. 42. Le Gouvernement ART.42. The Shereefian Gov-
missioner.in-chérifien exercera sa haute sur- ernment shall exercise its high
veillance sur la Banque par un supervision over the Bank by ANKEXES TO U.S. COUN
Haut Commissaire marocain, a High Commissioner, whom it
nommé par lui, aprhs entente shall appoint after a previous
préalable avec le Conseil d'Ad- agreement with the Bank's Board
ministration de la Banque. of Directors.
Ce Haut Commissaire aura le This High Commissioner shall Duties.
droit de prendre connaissance de
have the right to examine into
la gestion de la Banque ; il con- the management of the Bank. He
trôlera l'émission des billets de shall supervise the issuance of
Banque et veillera à la stricte bank notes and shall see that
observation des dispositions de the provisions of the concession
la concession. are strictly observed.
Le Haut Commissaire devra The High Commissioner shall
signer chaque billet ou y apposer sign every note or affix tliereto
son sceau ; il sera chargé de la his seal. He shall be charged with
surveillance des relations de la the supervision of the relations
Banque avec le Trésor Impérial. between the Bank and the Impe-
rial Treasury.
Il ne pourra pas s'immiscer He shall take no part iii tlie
dans l'administration et la ges- administration or transaction of
tion des affaires de la Banque,
the baiiking business, but he shall
mais il. aura toujours le droit always have the right to attend
d'assister aux réunions des Cen- the meetings of the Censors.
seurs.
Le Gouvernement chérifien 'The Sliereefian Governmeiit Deput). coiii-
nommera un ou deus Commis- shall appoint one or two deputy missioners.
saires adjoints qui seront spécia- commissione ers,who shallbe espe-
lement chargés de contrôler les cially charged with the super-
opérations financières du Trésor vision of the financial trans-
avec la Banque. actions of the Treasury with the
Bank.
ART. 43. Un règlement, pré- ART.43. A set of rules definiiigIiegulations.
cisant les rapports de la Banque tlie relations of the Bank and of
et du Gouvernement marocain, the hloorish Government shall
sera établi par le Comité spécial be framed by the special com-
prévu à l'article 57 et approuvé mittee provided for in article j7
par les Censeurs. and approved hy the Censors.
ART.44. La Banque, constituée ART. 44. The Rank, organized Frenclilaiu
avec approbation du Gouverne-
with the approval of the Goverri- to goverri.
ment de Sa Majesté Chérifienne, ment of His Shereefian Majesty
sous la forme des sociétésano- in the form of a corporation,
nymes, est régie par la loi fran- shall be governed by the French
çaise sur la matikre. law relative thereto.
ART. 45. Les actions intentées ART. 45. Actions instituted in Prosrcutions.
au Maroc par la Banque seront >lorocco by the Bank shall he
portées devant le Tribunal consu- brought before the Consular
laire du défendeur ou devant la Court of the defendant or before
juridiction marocaine, conformé- the jurisdiction of Morocco, in
ment aux règles de compétence accordance with the rules of com-
établies par les traités et les fir- petence established by the She-
mans chérifiens. reefian treaties and firmans.
Les actions, intentées au Maroc Actions instituted in Morocco
contre la Banque, seront portées against the liank shall be brought 596 ASSEXES TO U.S.COUX~
devant un Tribunal spécial,com- before a special tribunal con-
posé de trois magistrats consu- sisting of three consular magis-
laires et de deux assesseurs. Le trates and two associates. The
CorpsDiplomatique établira,cha- Diplomatic Body shall, each year,
que année,la liste des magistrats, arrange the list of magistrates,
des assesseurs, et de leurs sup- associates, and substitutes.
pléants. This tribunal shall apply to
Ce Tribunal appliquera à ces such cases the riiles of law.
causes les règlesde droit, de pro- procedure, and competence és:
cédureet de compétence édictées tablished by the French le~is-
en matière commerciale par la lation in commercial mattërs.
Appeals. législation française. L'appel des Appeals from judgments pro-
jugements prononcés par ce Tri- nounced by this tribunal shall
buiial sera porté devant la Cour be taken to the Federal Court of
fEdéraledeLausannequi statuera Lausanne, whose decisiou shall
cri dernier ressort. be final.
Disputes .&KT. 46. En cas de contesta- ART. 46. Iii case of dispute
referred to tion sur les clauses de la conces- over the clauses of the concession
Sxviss court.sion ou de litiges pouvant surve- or litigation arising between the
nir entre le Gouvernement ma- hloorish Government and the
rocain et la Banque, le différend Bank, the difference shall be
sera soumis, sans appel ni re- referred, without appeal or re-
cours, à la Cour fédérale de course. to the I'ederal Court of
Lausanne. Lausanne.
Seront également soumises à Alldisputes arising between the
cette Cour, sans appel ni recours, sharebolders and the Bank in
toutes les contestations qui pour- regard to tlie enforcement of the
raient s'éle~erentre les action- by-laws or by reason of the cor-
naires et la Banque sur l'exécu- porate business sliall likewise be
tioii des Statuts ou à raison des referred, witlioiit appeal or re-
affaires sociales. course, to thesame court.
AKT.47. Les Statuts de la ART. 47. The by-laws of the
Ijanque seront établis d'aprèsles Bank shall be framed oii the fol-
bases suivantes par un Comité lowing bases by a special com-
spécialprévu par l'article 57. Ils mittee provided for in articlej7.
seront approuvés par les Cen- They shall be approved by the
seurs et ratifiés par I't\ssemblée Censors and ratified by the Gen-
géiiéraledes actionnaires. eral Assembly of Shareholders.
Shareholdcrs' ART. 4s. L'Assemblée géné- ART. 48. The General Consti-
meetings. rale constitutive de la Société tuent Assembly of thg corpora-
fixera le lieu où se tiendront les tion shall fix the place where the
Assemblées des actionnaires et meetings of the sliareliolders and
les réunions du Conseil d'Admi- the sessions of the Board of
iiistratio; toutefois, ce dernier Directors shall be heldr.thelatter,
aura la faculté de se réunir dans however, shall have the faculty
toute autre ville s'il le juge utile. of meeting at any other city if it
deems it eïpedient.
IdaDirection de la Banque sera The officeofthe manager of the
fixée àTanger. Bank shall be at Tangier.
Board of ART. 49. La Banque sera ad- ART. 49. The Baiik shall be
directors. ministrée par un Conseil d'Ad- administered by a Board of
ministration composé d'autant Directors corisistirig of as many AHSESES TO U.S. COUXI
de membres qu'il sera'fait departs members as there areparts in the
dans le capital initial. initial capital.
Les administrateurs auroiit les The Directors shall ha\.e the i'owcrs. etc.
pouvoirs les plus étendus pour most extensive powers for the
l'administratioii et la gestion de administration and management
la Société; ce sont eux notam- of the corporation ; they shall
ment qui nommeroiit les Direc- especially appoint the manaxers,
teiirs, Sous-Directeurs et Mem-
bres de la Commission, indiquée assistant managers, and members
of the commission indicated in
à l'article j4, ainsi que les Direc- article j4, as well as the managers
teurs des Succursales et Agenc., ; of branches and agencies.
Tous les employésde la ociete The employees of the Company Ern~>ioyees.
seront recrutés, autaiit que pos- shall be recruited, so far as possi-
sible, parmi les ressortissants des ble from among the citizens, sub-
diverses Puissances qui ont pris jects, or protkgés of the several
part à la souscription du capital. powers which have taken part in
subscribing the capital.
ART. 50. Les Administrateurs. ART. 50. The Directors, wlio Xatiiinatiori
dont la nomination sera faite par shall be appointed by the General of directors.
I'i\ssemhlée généraledes action-
Assembly of Shareholders, shall
naires, seront désignés à son be nominated by the groups sub-
agrément par les groupes soiis- scrihing the capital.
cripteurs du capital.
Le premier conseil restera eii 'Che first Board shall remain
fonctions pendant ciiiq années. fi\reyears in office.At the expira-
-1 l'espiration de ce délai, il sera tion of this period, there shall be
procédéà son renou\~ellement à a renewal at the rate of three
raison de trois membres par an. members annually. The order of
Le sort déterminera l'ordre de outgoing Directors shall he deter-
sortie des Administrateurs ; ils mined by lot: they may be re-
seront rééligibles. elected.
A la constitution de la Société, On the constitution of the cor-
chaque groupe souscripteur aura poration, each suhscrihing group
le droit de désigner autant d'Ad- shall have the right to nominate
ministrateurs qu'il aura souscrit as many directors as it shall
de parts entières, sans que les have subscribed entire parts, but
groupes soieiit obligés de porter
leur choix sur un candidat de leur such groups shallnot he compel-
led to select candidates of their
propre nationalité. own nationality.
Les groupes souscripteurs ne The suhscribing groups sliall
conserx-eront leur droit de dési- not retain their right of noininat-
gnation des Admiriistrateurs,lors ing directors when the latter
du remplacement de ces derniers, are superseded or reelected, un-
ou du renou\~ellemeiit de leur less they can prove that they
mandat, qu'autant qu'ils pour- still have in their possession at
roiit justifier être encore en least one-half the share confer-
possession d'au moins la moitié ring that right upon them.
de chaque part pour laquelle ils
exercent ce droit.
Dans le casoù, par suite de ces In a case where, hy reason of
dispositions, un groupe souscrip- these provisions, a subscribiiig
teur ne se trouverait plus' en group should he iio longer in a
mesure de désigner un adminis- position to nominate a director, 59s .ASSESES TO U.S. COL
trateur, l'.Assembléegénéraledes the General Assembly of Share-
actionnaires, pourvoirait directe- holders shall make a direct
ment à cette désignation. nomination.
Foreign
CÇn.5015. .ART. j~. Chacun des établisse- ART. jr. Each of the follo\i.-
iuents ci-après : Banque de 1'Em- ing institutions : the Bank of tlie
pire Allemand, Banque d'Angle- German Empire, the Baiik of
terre,Banque d'Espagne, lianque England, the Rank of Spaiii.
de France, nommera, avec l'agré- and the 13ank of l~raiice, sliall,
ment de son Gouvernement, un with their Government's appro-
Censeur auprès de kr I3anque val, appoint a Censor for tlie
d'Etat du Maroc. State Bank of &lorocco.
Les Censeurs resteroiit en foiic- The Censors shall remaiii iii
tions pendant quatre aniiées.Les office four years. The outgoiiiy
Censeurs sortants peuvent être Ceiisors may be reappoiiited.
désignés à nouveau.
En cas de déces ou de démis- In the case ofdeath or resigiia-
sion, il seraourvu à la vacance
tion the institution whicli Iiad ap-
par l'établissement qui a procédé pointed the former uncuinbeiit
à la désignation [le I'aiicien shall fiIlthe vacancy, but only for
titulaire,mais seulement pour the unexpired term of the vacated
le temps où ce dernier devait office.
rester en charge.
ilutiçs. ART. 52. Les Censeurs qiii ex- ART. 52: The Ceiisors \\,ho
erceront leur mandat eii vertii du shall exercise their inandate by
présentActedes Puissaiicessigiia- virtue of this act of the Sigiia-
taires devront, dans l'intérétde tory Powers shall, in the interests
celles-ci, veiller sur le bon fonc-
of the latter, see that tlie 13ank
tionnement de la Banque et as- is efficiently operated and insure
surer la stricte obser\.atioii des the strict observaiice of the
clauses de la Concessioii et des clauses of the concessioii aiid of
Statuts. Ils veilleroiit à l'exact the statutes. They shall sec that
accomplissement des prescrip- the regulations governing the
tions concernant l'émission des issuance of notes are precisely
billets et devront surveiller les fulfilled, and shall siiper\ise tlie
opérations tendant à I'assainisse- operations tending to put the
ment de la situation monétaire ; monetary situation on :L sound
mais ils ne pourroiit jamais, basis, but they shall never,
sous quelque prétexte que ce under any pretext, interfere iii
soit, s'immiscer dans la gestion the conduct of busiiiess or in tlie
des affaires, ni dans I'adininistra- interna1 administration of tlie
tion intérieure de la I3aiique.
Examina- Chacun des Censeiirs pourra Bank.
tiuns. examiner en tout temps les Each of the Ceiisors shall be
empowered to cxamiiic at al1
comptes de la Banque, dcinander, times the Bank accouiits, and
soit au Conseil d'Administration, to cal1 for informatioii either
soit. à la Direction, des infor- £rom the Board of Directors or
mations sur la gestion de la the manager's office with regard
Banque et assister aux réunions to the management of the Bank,
du Conseild':\dministration, mais and attend the meetings of the
seulement avec voix consiiltative. Board of Diiectors, but only in
an advisory capacity.
Meetings. Les quatre Censeurs se réuni- The four Censors shall meet at
ront à Tanger, dans l'exercice de Tangier in the discharge of tlieir ASSESES TO U.S. COU XTER-\IE\IORI.AL(s~. 32) 599
leurs fonctions, aii moins iine fois duties at least once every tmo.
tous les deus ans, à une date à years, at a time to be fixed by
concerter entr'eus. D'autres réri- them. Other meetings at Tangier
ilions à Tanger oii ailleurs de- or elsewhere malr take place if
vront avoir lieu, si trois des three of the Censors should
Censeurs l'exigent. demand it.
Les quatre Censcurs dresse- The four Censors shall draw Report.
roiit, d'un commun accord, un up in common accord an annual
rapport anniiel qui sera annexé
report, which shall be anncxed to
Q celui du Conseil d'Administra- that of the Board of Directors.
tion. Le Conseil d'Administration The Board of Directors shall
transmettra. sans délai,une copie transmit without delay a copy of
de ce rapport à chacun des such report to each of tlie Govern-
Gouvernements signataires de ments signatory to the act of
l'.Acte de la Conférence. the conference.
.~RT. j3. Les éniolriments et ART. 53. The Censors' emolu- Rmoluments,
indemnités de déplacement, afiec-
ments and traveling expenses etc-
tés aux Censeurs, seront établis shall be fixed by the committee
par le Comitéd'étudedes Statuts. on by-laws. They shall be paid
Ils seront directement versés h directly by the banks charged
ccs agents par les Banques cliar- with their nomination, and the
géesde leur désignation et rem- amount reimhursed to these insti-
boiirsésà ces établissements par tutions hy the Statc Bank of
la Banque d'Etat du Maroc. Morocco.
.*RT. 54. 11 sera institué à ART. 54. To assist the mana- Cummittee of
Tanger auprès de la Direction
ger's office a committee shall *arehoiders.
une Commissioii dont les mem- be established at Tangier, the
bres seront choisis par le Conseil members of which shallbe chosen
d'.Administration sans distinction by the Board of Directors. with-
de nationalité, parmi les notables out distinction of nationality,
résidant à Tanger, l>rol>riétaires from among the notables residing
d'actions de la Banque. at Tangier and holding shares
of the Bank.
Cette Commission, qui sera This committee, which shall be
]>ri-sidéepar un des Directeurs, presided over by one of the man-
oii Sous-Directeurs, donnera son agers or assistant managers, shall
avis sur les escomptes et ouver- give its advice on questioiis of
tures de crédits. .discounts and opening of credit
Elle adressera un rapport men- accounts.
It shall transmit a monthly
suel sur ces diverses qriestions aii report on these various subjects
Conseil d'Administr at'ion. to the Board of Directors.
.ART. jj.Le capital dont I'im- ART. 5j. The capital, of which Capital, etc.
portance sera fixéepar le Comité the amount shall be fised by the
spécial désigné à l'article 57. special committee desigiiated in Port. p2925.
saris pouvoir être inférieur à article j7, shall bc not less thaii
quinze millions de francs, ni fifteen million francs nor more
supérieur à vingt millions, sera
formé en monnaie or et les than twenty million francs, and
shall be of gold coin, and the
actions, dont les coul>urcs repré- sliares thereof, of the value of
senteront une valeur éqiiivalcnte five hundred francs each, shall
à cinq cents francs, seront libel- bc inscribed with 'the various 600 .4SSEXES TO U.S. COI
Iéesdans les diverses monnaies gold coinages at a fixed rate of
or, à un change fixe, déterminé exchange, as determinecl hy the
par les Statuts. hy-laws.
Ce capital pourra étre ulté- The said capital may there-
rieurement augmenté, en une ou after be increased at one or more
plusieurs fois, par décision de times by a decision of the General
l'AssembléeGénérale desAction- Assembly of Sliareholders.
naircs.
La souscription de ces:i;igmcn- The subscription to the in-
tations de capital sera réservée à creased capital shall bc reserved
tous les porteurs d'actions, sans for al1 shareholders, without
distinction de groupe, propor- distinction of groups, in propor-
tionnellement aux titres possédés tion to their individual holdings.
par chacun d'eux.
Di\,isioof ART. jG. Le capital initial de ART. jG. The initial capital of
initial capitla Banque sera diviséen autant the Bank shaUbe divided into as
de parts égales qu'il y aura de many equal parts as there are
parties prenantes parmi les participants among the powers
Puissances représentées à la represented at the conference.
Conférence.
A cet effet, chaque Puissance To this end, each power shalt
désignera une Banque qui exer- designate a bank which shall
cera, soit pour elle-meme, soit exercise either for itself or for a
pour un groupe de banques, le group of banks the above-speci-
droit de souscription ci-dessus fied right of subscriptioii, as well
spécifié, ainsi que le droit de as the right of nomination of tlie
désignation des Administrateurs Directors, asprovidedinarticle 50.
prévu à l'article jo. Toute ban- Any bank selected as head of
que, choisie comme chef de a group ma),, with its Goverii-
groupe, pourra avec l'autorisa- ment's authorization; be super-
tion de son Gouvernement être seded by another bank 'of the
remplacée par nne autre banque same country.
du mêmepays.
Les Etats, qui voudraient se States uishing to avail them-
prévaloir de leur droit de sous- selves of their rights of subscril>-
cetteiointention àau Gouverne- the Royal Govemment of Spainion to
ment Royal d'Espagne dans un within a penod of four weeks
délai de quatre semaines, à ' from the signature of this act by
partir de la signature du présent the representatives of the powers.
Acte par les représentants des
Puissances.
hllotrnent Toutefois, deus parts égales à Tu70 parts, however, eqiial to
to banks. celles réservées à chacun des those reserved to each of the
groupes souscripteurs seront at- subscribing groups, shall be
tribuées au Consortiumdes ban- assigned to the co~tsortiz~mof
ques signataires du contrat du banks signatory of the contract of
12 Juin 1904, en compensation June 12, 1904, in compensation
de la cession qui sera faite par le for the cession which shall be
Cofisortium à la Banque d'Etat made by the coitsortium to the
du .\laroc : State Bank of hlorocco :
I" des droits spécifiésà I'arti- (1) Of the nghts s~iecifiedin
cle 33 du contrat ; article33 of the contract ; ASNEXES TO U.S.COU
2' du droit inscrità l'articl32 (2) Of the right inscribed in
(S z) du contrat, concernant le article32 (paragraph 2) of the
solde disponible des recettes contract concerning the available
douanières sous réserve expresse balance of the customs receipts,
du privilège généralconféréen with tlic express reservation of
premier rang par l'article II du the general preferential rieht to
méme contrat aux porteurs de the iggregate proceeds oi! cus-
Titres sur la totalité du Produit toms granted to bondholders by
des Douanes. articleII of the same contraci.
ART. jj.Dans un délaide trois
semaines à partir de la clôture de three {veeksfrom the time ofclos- committec
la souscription, notifiée par le ing the subscriptions, notified by
Gouvernement Royal d'Espagne the Royal Government of Spain
aux Puissances -intéressées, un to thepowers interested, a special
Comité soécial.comooséde délé- committee composed of delegates
gués nommés par les groupes appointed by the subscrihing
souscripteurs, daiis les conditions groups, as provided iii article 50 Anie. p. zgzr
~révuei à l'article50 »Our la no- for the appointment of Directors,
mination des Administrateurs, se shall meet witli a view to elabo-
réunira afind'élaborerles Statuts rating the by-laws of the Bank.
de la Banque.
L'Assemblée générale consti- The General Constituent As-
tutive de la Sociétaura lieu dans sembly shall ineet tao montlis
un délaide deux mois. àuartir de after the ratificatioii of this act.
la ratification du Acte.
Le rBle du Comité spécialces- The functions of such special
sera aussitbt a~rèsla constitution committee sliall cease upon the
<lela société.' organization of the corporation.
Le Comité spécial fixeralui- The special committee shall fix
mêmele lieu de. ses réunions. the place of its meetings.
ART. 58. Aucune modification ART. 58. No modification shall Changes in
auxStatuts ne pourra êtreapporL be made in tlie by-laws except on "&""S.
tée sice n'est sur la proposition the motion ofthe Boardof Direct-
du Conseil d'Administration et ors and with the advice and con-
après avis conforme des Censeurs sent of theCeiisorsand the Impe-
et du Haut Commi:saire Im- rial Higli Commissioner.
pérCes modificatioiis devront être Such modifications must be
votées par l'AssembléeGénérale voted by a three-quarters major-
des Actionnaires à la maiorité ity, either present or represent-
[les trois quarts des membres Shareholders.neral. Assembly of
présents ou représentés.
Déclarationconceritantunmeilleur A declaralionconcerninga betler 'raxati~nniicl
rendemeiit des imp6ts et la créa- return of taxes aihd the crealion 'CvCn""~
tion de ~touueu~tx revenus of nernireueizzles
ART.jg. Dès que le tertib sera ART.59. AS SOOII as the "ter- "Tertiti".
mis à execution d'une facon réeu- tib" shall have been out into "l>r)iication.
lière à l'égard des sujeis m&o- regular operation with ;egard to
cains, les Représentants des Puis- ' 3Ioorish subjects, the represent- 602 ANSESES TO U.S. COUSTER-lIE>IORIAL (su. 32)
çances à Tanger y soumettront atives of the powers at Tangier
leurs ressortissants dans 1'Em- shall subject their citizens, sub-
pire. Mais il est entendu que le jects, and protégésin the Empire
dit impôt ne sera appliqué aus to the application tliereof. But it
étrangers, is understood that this tax shall
not be applied to foreigii subjects
except-
a) que daris les conditions (a) Under the conditions stipu-
fixéespar le reglement du Corps lated by the regulation of the
Diplomatique à 'ranger eii date Diplomatic Body at Tangier oii
du 23 Xovembre 1903, Xovember 24, 1903 ;
b) que dans les localités où il (b) At places where it shall ef-
sera effectivement perçu sur les fectively be collected from Moor-
sujets marocairis. i~h subjects.
Les autorités coiisulaires re- The consular autliorities shall
tien<lrorit un tantième pour cent retain a certain percentage of the
des sommes encaissées sur leurs receipts of the taxes they collect
ressortissants pour couvrir les from those subject to their juris-
frais occasioiiiiéspar la rédaction diction to cover the cost of tas
des rôles et le recouvrement de bills and collection.
la taxe.
Le taux de cette retenue sera The rate of suc11 percentage
fixé.d'un commun accord. par le shall be fixed by mutual agree-
hlakhzen et le Corps Diploma- ment between the blaglizen and
tique à Tanger. the Diplomatic Body at l'angier.
Property ART. 60. Conformément au ART. 60. In accordance nith
riph* of droit qui leur a 6té reconnu par the right granted by article II of
forcipners. l'articleII de la Convention de the hladrid Convention, foreign-
hladrid, les étrangers pourront ers sball have the right to acquire
acquérirdes propriétésdanstoute property througliout the Sheree-
l'étenduede I'liinpire Chérifienet f-n Empire, and His Alajesty the
Sa Majestéle Sultan donnera aux Sultan shall issue to his adminis-
autorités administratives et judi- trative and judicial officers such
ciaires les instructions nécessaires instructions as may be necessary
pour que l'autorisation de passer for them not to refuse the regis-
les actes ne soit pas refuséesans tration of deeds without lawful
motif légitime. Ouant aux trans- cause. Subsequent transfers,
either by deeds betweeii living
partiesor by death, shallcontinue
iiueroiit h ç'exercer saiis aucune without hindrance.
entrave.
1" opcri Ilans les ports oiiverts au coin- In the ports open to commerce
ports merce et <I:iiis un rayon de dis and within a radius of ten kilo-
kilomètres autour de ces ports, meters around such ports, His
Sa Majesté le Sultan accorde, hlajesty the Sultan, generally ancl
d'une façoii générale, et sans without it being necessary hence-
qu'il soit <lésormaisnécessaire de forth for foreign subjects to ob-
l'obtenir spécialement pour cha- tain a special permission for each
que achat de propriété par les purchase of property, now grants
étrangers, le consentement cxigé the consent required by article II
par l'articleII <lela Convention of the Madrid Convention.
de Madrid. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUN
.AKsar el Kebir, Arzila. Azem- At Ksar el Kebir, Arzila, Aze- Other places.
mour et, éventuellement, dans mour, and eventually in other
d'autres localitésdu littoral ou de towns of the coast orthe interior,
l'intérieur,l'autorisation générale the general authorization stated
ci-dessus mentionnée est égale- above is likewise manted to for-
ment accordée aux étrangers, eigners, but only -for purchasers
mais seulement pour les acquisi- around those towns.two kilometers
tions dans un rayon de deus
kilomètres autour de ces villes. \Vherever foreigners may have Erection of
Partout où les étrangers auront acquired property they will be bui'din~~.
ront éleverdes constructions en- permitted to erect buildings in
se coiiformant aux règlements et compliance with regulations and
iisages. usage.
Avant d'autoriser la rédaction Before authorizing tlie cxecu- Deeds.
des actes transmissifs de proprié- tion of deeds for transferring
té, le Cadi devra s'assurer, con- property, the Cadi will have to
formément à la loi musulmane, de satisfy himself of the validity of
la régularitédes titres. the title in conformity to the
hfohammedan law.
Le hlakhzen désignera, dans The Maghzen shall designate in Verification.
cliacune des \,illes et circonscri~- each city and district specified in
tioiis iiidirluéesau prherit article, this article the Cadi who shall
Ir Cadi qiii sera clinrp! <l'effrct~icr have charge of such verification.
ces vérifications. -
ART. 61. Dans le but de créer ART. 61. With a view to crea- Building
de nouvelles ressources au Makh- ting new resources for the Magh- t""e5-
zen. la Coiiférencereconnait. en zen. the conference recosnizes in
principe, qu'une taxe pourra être l>rincil>ltli:i;t:~xmny lieest:ib-
établie sur les constructions ur- listie<loii city hi~ildii~gs.
baines.
Une partie des recettes ,ainsi A part of the receipts tlius real-.
réaliséessera affectéeaux besoins ized shall be set- aside for the
dela voirie et de l'hygiènemuui- reauirements of municival streets
cipales et. d'une façon générale, .iii;l hygieiie, ad :ill for
aux dépeiises d'aintlioration et riticxpenir of iiiipro\.cmcnt :LIICI
d'entrcticii des villes. conserbation of the cities.
La taxe sera due par le proprié- Thetax isdue from the Moorish
taire marocaiii ou étranger sans or foreignowner. witliout distinc-
aucune distiiiction ;mais le loca- tion, but the tenant or the holder
taire ou le détenteur de la clef en of the key shall be responsible to
sera respoiisable envers le Trésor the AfoorishTreasury.
marocain.
Un règlemeiitédictéd , 'un com- Regulations issued jointly by
muii accord, par le Gouverne- the Shereefian Government and
ment chérifienet le Corps Diplo- the Diplomatic Body at Tangier
matique i'ranger, fixera le taux shaiiestablish the rate. its method
de la taxe. son mode de percep- uf rollectioii :ind al,pl~catio:iii<I
tion et d'application et -déter- ilta11deterriiiric th<:qiiuofreve-
minera la quotité des ressources nue ttiiis created \r,liiclisliall b.:
ainsi crééesqui devra êtreaffectée dcv~ted to tlie cuperise of iiii-
aux dépenses d'amélioratioii et r~rovemcnt ;ind cnnser\.iitiuii of
d'entretien des villes. the cities.
39 604 ANNEXES TO U.S.COU NTER-h1EhIORIAL (NO. 32)
A Tanger, cette quotité sera At Tangier this quota shall be
versée au Conseil sanitaire inter- turned over ta the Internatioiial
national, qui en règlera l'emploi Sanitary Council, which shall
jusqu'à la création d'une organi- decide as to its use until the crea-
sation municipale. tion of a municipal orgaiiization.
Agricultural ART. 62. Sa Majesté Cliéri- ART. 62. His Shereefian Majes-
taxes. fienne. ayant décidéen 1901 que ty having decided in 1901 that
les fonctionnaires marocains, the Moorish officials who collect
chargés de la perception des im- the agricultural taxes should no
pôts agricoles, ne recevraient plus longer receive either the "sokh-
des populations ni sokhra ni ra" or the "mouna," the coii-
mouna, la Conférenceestime que ference is of the opinion that this
cette règle devra être généralisée rule should be made geiieral, so
autant que possible. far as is possible.
Buildings ART. 63. Les Délégués chéri- .4RT. 63. The Sliereefian dele-
rented by fiens ont exposé que des biens gates have stated that habou
foreigners habous oucertaines propriétésdo- property, or certain State prop-
maniales, notamment des immeu- erty, notably buildings of tlie
bles du Makhzen, occupés contre Maghzen, occupied at a rental of
paiement de la redevance de six 6 per cent, are held by persons.
pour cent, sont détenus par des subject to foreign jurisdiction
ressortissants étrangers, sans without regular title or by virtue
titres réguliers ou en vertu de of contracts subject to revisioii.
contrats sujets à révision. La The conference, desirous of reme-
Conférence,désireusede remédier dying this state of affairs, charges.
à cet état de choses, charge le the Diplomatic Body at Tangier
Corps Diplomatique à Tanger de to solve these tu70 questions.
donner une solution équitable à equitably, in accord with the
ces deux questions, d'accord avec special commissioner whom His.
le Commissaire spécial que Sa Shereefian hfajesty may be
Majesté Chérifiennevoudra bien pleased to designate to that
désigner à cet effet. effect.
Taxeson ART.64. La Conférence prend ART.64. The conference takes.
trade, etc acte des propositions formulées
par les Délégués chérifiensau
suiet de la création de taxes sur
cektains commerces, industries et to Ge created on cedain traàes,
professions. industries, and professioiis.
Si.à la suite de l'application de If as the result of the collection
ces t'axesaux sujets marocains, le of such taxes from hloorish sub-.
Corps Diplomatique à Tanger jects the Diplomatic Body at
estimait qu'il y a lieu de leséten- Tangier should deem it advisable-
dre aux ressortissants étrangers, to extend the same to those
il est, dès à présent spécifiéque under foreign jurisdiction, it is.
les dites taxes seront exclusi\re- hereby specified that the said
ment municipales. taxes shall be exclusively muni-
cipal.
Stamp taxes, ART. 65. La Conférencese rallie ART. 65. The conference ad-
etc. i la proposition faite par la Délé- heres to the proposition proposed.
gation marocaine d'établir avec by the Moorish delegation to
l'assistance du Corps Diploma- create, with the assistance of the.
tique: Diplomatic Body-. 606 ANSEXES TO U.S. COU
est chargéd'établiravec le Repré- to frame, together with the re-
sentant deSahlajestéChérifienne. pressntative of His Shereefiaii
Majesty.
Le bureau d'adjudication sera The board of awards shall çoii-
composé d'un représentant du sist of one representative of the
Gouvernement chérifien, de cinq Shereefian Goverument. of fire
déléguéd su Corps Diplomatique delegates ofthe Diplornatic Body,
ct de l'ingénieur. and ofthe engineer.
L'adjudication sera prononcée The award- shall be given iri
en faveur du soumissionnaire qui, favor of the bidder who, in coii-
en se conformant aux prescrip- formity with the specifications,
tions du cahier des charges, pré- mav submit the bid offerine tlie
sentera l'offre remplissant les moit advantageousgeneral tërms.
conditions générales les plus
avantageuses.
Expçnditure En ce qui coiicerne les sommes As forthe sums yielded by the
ofs~ecialtaï.provenant de la taxe spécialeet special tax and collected at tlic
qui seraient perçues dans les custonis-houses, in the districts
bureaux de douane btablis dans specified in article 103 of the
les régionsviséespar l'article 103 Customs Regulations, their ex-
du Règlement sur les douanes, penditure will be detemined
leur emploi sera réglépar le upon by the Maghzen, with
Makhzen avec l'agrément de la consent of the neighboring power,
Puissance limitrophe. conformé- in accordance with the clauses of
ment aux prescriptions du pré- this article.
sent article.
Export tax ART.67. 1.a Conférence,sous ART. 67. The conference, with-
rcductions. réserve des observations présen- out detriment to the observatioiis
téesà ce siijet, émet le veu que offered upon this point, expresses
les droits d'exportation des mar- the wish that the export duties
chandises ci-aprb soient réduits ou the following merchandise be
de la manière suivante : reduced as follo\\~:
I'crcent.
Pois chiches . . 20 pour 100 Chick-peas . 20
Alais ..... 20 ,i roo Corn . 20
. Orge .... , 50 3 IOO Barley ........ 50
1316 ..... 34 D 100 Wheat ........ 34
Export of ART.68.Sa MajestéClieritieiine ART.68. His ~hereefian Majes-
cattlc. consentira h élever à dix mille le ty will consent to increase from
chiffre de six mille tetes de bétail six to ten thousand the number
de I'espécebovine que chaque of head of cattle of the bovine
Puissance riiira le droit d'expor- species which each power sliall
ter di1 Maroc. L'exportation have the right to export from
pourra avoir lieu par tous les Morocco. Sucli exportation may
bureaux de doiiane. Si, par suite be effected through any custom-
de circonstances malheureuses, house. If by misfortune there
une penurie de bétail était should be a scarcity of cattle iii
constatée dans une ré ion déter- any particular district his She-
minée, Sa Majesté [hérifienne reefian Majesty shall have the
interdire temporaire- right to temporarily forbid the
ment la sortie di1 bétail par le exportation of cattle through tlie
port, OU les ports qui desservent port or ports of that district. ASSEXES TO U.S. COU
cette région. Cette mesure ne Such measure shall not exceed
devra pas excéder une durée de two years ;nor shall it be applied
deux années ; elle ne pourra pas of the Empire.me to al1the ports
ports de l'Empire.a foisà tous les
II est d'ailleurs entendu que It is further understood that
les dispositions précédentes ne the preceding provisions do not
modifient pas les autres condi- modify the other conditions for
tions de l'exportation du bétail the exportation of cattle as fixed
fixéespar les firmans antérieurs. by previous firmans.
La Conférenceémet, en outre, 'îhe conference expresses the
le veii qii'un service d'inspection additional wish that a veterinary
vétérinaire soitorganisé au inspection be organized 'as soou
tôt dans les ports de la cate. as possible at the seaports.
décisionsantérieures de Sa Ma- ART.69. In accordance with Coasting
jesté Chérifienneet notamment Shereefian Majesty, and notably trade.
la décision du zS septembre the decision of September z8th,
Igor, est autorisé entre tous les 1901, the transportation is allow-
ports de l'Empire le transport ed by coasting vessels, between
par cabotage des céréales,raines, al1 ports of the Empire, of ce-
légumes,Œufs,fruits, volailies, et, reals; grains, vegetables, fmits,
en général,des marchandises et eggs, poultry, and in general of
animaux de toute espèce, on- merchandise and animals of every
ginaires ou non du Maroc, à kind, of Moroccan origin or not ;Restrictioiis.
l'exception des chevaux, muleh, except horses, donkeys, and
ànes et chameaux pour lesquels camels, for whicli a special permit
lin ~crmis suécial du Makhzen from the Mnghzen will be neces-
seraAécessai;e.Le cabotage pour- sary. Such coastiug trade may
ra êtreeffectuépar des bateaux be carried on by vessels of every
de tonte nationalité, sans que nationality withont such articles
les dits articles aientà payer les being subjected to payment of
droits d'exportation, mais en se the export duties, but subject
conformant aux droits spéciaux to the special taxes and regu-
et aiix r6glements sur la matière. lations relative thereto.
ART.70. Le taux des droits de ART.70. The rate of sojourn Harbor diles
stationnement ou d'ancrage im- and anchorage dues levied on
posésaux navires dans les ports ships in Moorish ports being
marocains se trouvant fixé par fixed by treaties with certain
des traités passésavec certaines powers, the said powers are dis-
Puissances, ces Puissances se posed to consent to a revision
montrent disposés à consentir la of such dues.
révisiondes dits droits
LeCorpsDiplomatique à Tanger 'TheDiplomatic Body at Tan-,
est chargéd'établir, d'accordavec gier is therefore charged to effect
le Makàzen, les conditions de la anagreement with theMaghzenon
révision qui ne pourra avoir lieu the terms of such revision, which
qu'après l'améliorationdes ports. can not, however, take place until
after theimprovement oftheports.
ART.71. Les droits de magasi- ART. 71. The customs storage Customs
nage en douane seront perçus dues shall be collected in al1 storage dues.
dans tous les ports marocains où 3loorish ports where there are 608 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUN TER-MEMORIAL ('o. 32)
ilexisterades entrepôts suffisants, adequate warehouses, in coii-
conformément aux règlements formity to the regulations exist-
pris ou à prendre sur la matière ing or to be adopted in regard
par le Gouvernement de Sa Na- thereto by the Government of
jesté Chérifienne, d'accord avec His Shereefian Majesty in accord
le Corps Diplomatique à Tanger. with the Diplomatic Body at
Tangier.
Opium and .~RT. 72.12'opiumet le kif con- ART. 72. Opium and kiff will
kiff. tinueront à faire l'objet d'un mo- continue to be a monopoly of the
nopole au profit du Gouverne- Shereefiaii Government. The im-
ment chérifien. Néanmoins, l'im- portation of opium specially in^
portation de l'opium spéciale- tended for medicinal purposes
ment destiné à des emplois will, however, be allowed by spe-
pharmaceutiques sera autorisée cial permit issued by the hlagh-
par permis spécial, délivrépar le zen at the request of the legation,
Makhzen, sur la demande de la the physician, or apothecary
Légation dont relève le pharma- importing the same. The Sheree-
cien ou médecin importateur. Le fian Government and the Diplo-
Gouvernement Chérifien et le matic Body shall jointly deter-
Corps Diplomatique règleront, mine the maximum quantity
d'un commun accord,la ouantité which may be tlius introduced.
maxima à introduire.
Tobacco. ART.73. L~SReprésentants des ART. 73. The representatives
Puissances prennent acte de l'in- of the powers take note of the
tention du Gouvernement chéri- Shereefian Government's inten-
fien d'étendre aux tabacs de tion to extend to tobacco of al1
toutes sortesle monopole existant kinds the monopoly existing in
en ce qui concerne le tabac à the case of snuff. They reserve the
priser. Ils réservent le droit de right of their citizens. subjects,
leurs ressortissants être dûment and protégés to be duly indemni-
indemnisés des préjudices que le fied for damages which the said
dit monopole pourrait occasion- monopoly may cause such of
ner à ceux d'entr'eux qui au- them as carry on a tobacco busi-
raient des industries créées sous ness established under the pre-
le régime actuel concernant le sent system. In case no amicable
tabac. A défaut d'entente amia- agreement shall be reached, the
ble, l'indemnité sera fixéepar des damages shall be fixed by exports
experts désignéspar le Makhzen designated by the Maghzen and
et par le Corps Diplomatique, en the UiplomaticBody, in conform-
se conformant aux dispositions ity with the provisions governing
arrêtéesen matière d'expropria- expropriation for public purposes.
tion pour cause d'utilitépublique.
nIonop01y ART.74. Le principe de l'adju- ART. 74.The principle of award-
ContractS. dication, sans acception de ing contracts on bids without
nationalité. sera avvliaué aux preference of nationality shall be
fermes concernant iê monopole applied to the farming of themo-
de l'opium et du kif. Il en serait nopoly of opium and kiff. The
dt méme pour le monopole du same rule would apply to the to-
tabac, s'il était établi. bacco monopoly, if creatcd.
Llodification.
ART. 75. Au cas où il y aurait ART. 75. If the occasion sliould
lieu de modifier quelqu'une des arise to modifyany of the provi-
dispositions de la présentedécla- sions of ibis decJaration, the ASSEXES TO U.S. COUN
~ation, une entente devra s'éta- hlaghzen and the Diplomatic
blir à ce sujet entre le Makhzen Body at Tangier shall reach ail
et le Corps 1)iplomatique à undcrstariding on this point.
Tanger.
.&KT. 76. Dans tous les cas pre- Airr. 76. In al] the cases pro- Diplornatic
rus par La présente déclaration, vided for by the present declara- intervention.
où le Corps Diplomatique sera tion where the L>iplomatic Body
appelé à intervenir, sauf en ce qui shall be called upon to intervene,
concerne les articles 64, 70 et 75, except in what concerns articles
les décisions seront prises à la 64. 70, aiid 7j. the decision shall
majorité des voix. he reached by a majority of the
votes.
Kèglemerctsicr les douartes de A regillalion concerningthe ctis- Customs
l'Empire et la répressio?~ de la toms ofth6 Empire undtherepres- regulation.
jrande et de la contrebande sion of fra~rdund smfcggling
ART. 77. Tout capitaine .de ART. 77. Every captai11 of a Deposits of
navire de commerce, venant de mercliantman coming from a for- manifes&.
l'étranger ou du hfaroc, devra, eigii or a Moorish port shall, with-
dans les vingt-quatre heures de in twenty-four hours after having
son admission en libre pratique been granted free pratique in any
dans un des ports de l'Empire, of the ports of the Empire, de-
déposerau bureau de douane une posit at the customs an exact
copie exacte de son manifeste, copy of his manifest, signed by
signée par lui et certifiée con- him and certified to by the ves-
forme par le consignataire du sel's cons-ynee. He shall further-
navire. Il devra, en outre, s'il en inorc. if rt:<,iiir1%) <Ioso. pro.
est requis, donner communica- <Iiisebcf~rc th,:cii:tom5 ~uthuri-
tion aux agents de la douane de tics the origiii:il of tiis iii;iriifest
l'original de soi>mariifeste.
La douane aura la facultéd'in- The customs shall have power
staller à bord un ou plusieurs to station one or more watchmeii
aardieiis pour prkvenir tout trafic on board to prevent illicit trade.
illégal.
.-\KT.78. Sont exempts du dé- ART.78. The followiiig are ex- Exemptions.
pôt du manifeste : cmpt from depositing the mani-
.--. .
1". Les bàtiments de guerre ou 1". Men-of-war or ships char-
affrétés oour le comnte d'une tered for the account of a power.
~uissancé ;
2". Les canots appartenant à 2". lioats belonging to private
des ~articuliers. o.i s'en servent individuals for their personal use
leur usage, en s'abstenant and never carrying any merchaii-
de tout transport de marchandi- dise.
ses ;
3". Les bateaux ou embarca- 3". Boats or craft used for
tions employés àla pêcheen rue shore fisheries.
des côtes : 610 I~SSEXES TO U.S. COI
4'. Lesyachts uniquement em- 4'. Yachts intended only as
ployés à la navigation de pla- pleasure boats and registered as
sance et enregistrésau port d'at- such at their home ports.
tache dans cette catégorie ;
5'. Les navires chargés spécia- 5". Ships especially charged
lemcnt de la pose et de la répara- aith laying down and repairing
tion des câbles télégraphiques ; telegraphic cables.
6". Les bateaux uniquement 6". Boats exclusively used iii
affectésau sauvetage ; life-saving service.
7'. Les bâtiments hospitaliers ; 7". Hospital ships.
8". Les navires-écoles de la Y". Training ships of the mer-
marine marchande, ne se livrant chant marine iiot engaged in
pas à des opérations commercia- commercial oper at'ions.
les.
Contents of ART. 79. Le manifeste, déposé :\KT. 79. The manifest depo-
rnanifesrs. à la douane, devra annoncer la sited at the customs shall state
nature et la provenance de la car- thenature and origin ofthe cargo,
gaison avec les marques et nu- with the marks and numbers of
méros des caisses,balles,ballots, the cases, bales, bundles, casks.
barriques, etc. etc.
tions.lga- ART. 80. Quand il y aura des .ART. 80. If tliere is serioiis
indicessérieux faisantsoupçonner reason to suspect the accuracy of
l'inexactitude du manifeste, ou the manifest, or in case thc cap-
quand le capitaine du navire re- tain of the ship should refuse to
fusera de se préter à la visite et allow the visit and verifications
aux vérificationsdes agents de la of customs officers, the case shall
douane, le cas sera signaléà l'au- be brought to the attention of the
torité consulaire compétente afin proper consular authority, iii
que celle-ciprocede avecun délé- order that the latter, in companv
guéde la douane chérifienne,aux with a delegate of the Shereefiaii
enquetes, visites et vérifications customs. shall undertake the iii-
qu'elle jugera nécessaires. vestigations, visits, and verifica-
tions that he may judge neces-
sary.
Penalty for ART. SI. Si, à l'expiration du ART. SI. If after twenty-four
non-dçlivçry délai de vingt-quatre heures in- hours, as stated in article77, the
oi maiiifest. diqué à l'article 77, le capitaine captain has not deposited Lis
Anle,p. zg32.n'a pas déposéson manifeste, il manifest, hc shall incur, unless
sera passible, à moins que le re- the delay be a case ofois major,a
tard ne provienne d'un cas de fine of 150 pesetas for each day's
force majeure, d'une amende de delay ; provided, however. tliat
cent cinquante pesetas par jour the fine shall not exceed 600
deretard, sans toutefoi: que cette pesetas. If the captain has fraudu-
amende puisse dépassersix cents lently presented an inaccurate or
pesetas. Si I'ecapitaine a présenté incornplete manifest, he sball
frauduleusement un manifeste be personally condemned to pay
inexact ou incomplet, ilsera a sum equal to the value of the
personnellement condamné au merchandise for which he has
paiement d'une somme égale à la failed to produce the manifest,
valeur des marchandises pour and a fine of from 500 to x,ooo
lesquelles il n'a pas produit de pesetas, and the vesse1and mer-
manifeste, et à une amende de chandise shall be further liable .4NNEXES TO U.S. COUN
cinq ceiitsà mille pesetas, et le ta seizure by consular aiithority
bitiment et les marchandises as security for such fine.
pourront en outre êtresaisis par
l'autorité consulaire compétente
pour la sùreté de l'amende.
ART. SZ. 'route personne. au ART. 82. Any persoii about to Invoice
moment de dédouaner les mar- pass through the customs mer- dec1arations.
chandises importées ou destinées chandise imported orintended for
à l'exportation, doit faire à la exuortation shall file in thecus-
douane une déclaration détaillée, toi-house a detailed statement
énonçant l'espèce, la qualité, settingforth the nature, quality,
le poids, le nombre, la mesure et weight, number, measurement,
la valeur des marchandises, ainsi and value of the merchandise, as
que l'espèce, les marques et les well as the nature, marks, and
numéros des colis qui les con- numbers of the packages contain-
tiennent. ing the same.
ART. 83. Dans le cas où, lors ART. 83. If there shoiild be lnacciirate
de la visite. on trouvera moins de found at the time of the visit '"'oices.
colis ou de marchandises qu'il fewer packages or less merchan-
n'en a été déclaré, ledéclarant. disethan declared, the declarant,
à moins qu'il ne puisse justifier unless able to prove that he has
de sa bonne foi, devra payer acted in good faith, shall pay
double droit pour les marchan- double duties for the missing
dises manquant, et les marchan- merchandise, and the merchan-
dises présentéesseront retenues dise present~d shaU be retained
en douane pour la sùreté de in the customs as security for
ce double droit ; si, au contraire, such double duty. If, on the
on trouve à la visite un excédant contrary, there should be found
quant au nombre des colis, à la at the time of the visit an
quantité ou au poids des mar- excesi of packages, or qiiantity,
chandises, cet excédant sera saisi or weight of the merchandise,
et confisquéau profit du Makh- this excess shall be seizfd and
zen à moins que le déclarant ne confiscated for the henefit of
puissejustifier desa bonne foi.
his go6d faith.
ART. 84. Siladéclaration a été ART. 84. If the declaration :\s to kinii
reconnue inexacte quant à l'es- should be found inaccurate as to and qun'ity.
CC OU i la qualité. et si le kind or quality, and the declarant
(léclarant ne peut justifier de is unable to piove his good faith,
sa bonne foi, les marchandises the merchandise wrongly declar-
inesactement déclarées seront ed shall be seized and confiscated
saisies et confisquéesau profit du by the proper authority for the , '
Alakhzen par l'autorité compé- benefit of the Maghzen.
tente.
ART. 85. Dans le cas où la dé- ART. 85. If the declaration :\s tovalue.
claration serait recoiinue inexacte should be found inaccurate as to
quant à lavaleur déclarfeet si le the declared value, and the
déclarant ne peut justifier de sa declarant should be unable to
bonne foi, la douane pourra, soit prove his good faith,the customs
prélever Jedroit en nature séance may either levy the duty in
tenante, soit, au cas où la mar- kind, then and there, cr, if the 612 ASSEXES TO U.S. COU‘
chandise est indivisible, acquérir merchandisc is indivisible, take
la dite marchandise, en payant the said merchandise by at
immédiatemeiit au déclarant la once paying to the declarant its
valeur déclarée, augmentée de declared value, plus 5 per cent.
cinq pour cent.
I'alsc ART.86. Si la d6claration est ART. 86. If the declaration
declarations.reconnue fausse quant à la should he fouiid false as to the
nature des marcliandises, celles-ci nature of the merchandise the
seront considéréescommen'ayant latter shall be considered as not
pas étédéclaréeset l'infraction having been declared, aiid the
tombera sous l'application des offenseshall fall under articles 66
articles SS et go ci-aprk et sera and go hereinbelow, and shall
punie des peines prévuesaux dits be punished by the penalties
articles. proxided for in the said articles.
Srntiggling. ART.Sj. Toute tentative ou ART.87. The smuggling. fla-
etc. tout flagrant délit d'iiitroduction, grant or attempted, in or out of
toute tentative ou tout flaerant the country, by land or by sea, of.
délit d'exportation en contre- merchandise subject toduty shall
bande de marcliandises soumises be punisliable hy confiscation of
au droit, soit par mer, soit par the mercliandise, without preju-
terre, seront passibles de la con- dice to the penalties and fines
fiscation des marchandises, sans hereinbelow, which shall be
préjudice des peiiies et amendes imposcd by the proper jurisdic-
ci-dessous qui seront prononcées tion.
par la juridiction compétente.
Sciïiireetc. Seronten outre saisis et confis- In additian, the conveyances
quésles moyens de transport par on shore sliall be seized and
terre dans le cas où la contre- confiscated when smuggled goods
bande constituera la partie.prin- form the greater part of the load.
cipale du chargement.
Fines, at
open ports. Axr. SS. Toute tentative ou ART.SS. The smuggling, fla-
tout flaerant délit d'introduction. grant or attempted, in or out of
toute Gntative ou tout flagrant the coiintry, throiigli a port open
délit d'exportation en contre- to commerce or through a
bande par Ùnport ouvert au com- customhoiise, sliall be punished
aile, seroiit punis d'une amende- the value of the merchandise so
ne dépassant pas le triple de la smuggled and by imprisoiiment
valeur des marchandises, objet offrom fivedays to sis months, or
de la fraude. et d'un emprison- by only one of these penalties.
nement de cinq jours à sis mois,
ou de l'une <les deus peines
seuleineiit.
Oports. oper1 ART.Sg. Toute tentative ou ART.Sg. 'i'lie smuggliiig, fla-
tout flagrant délit d'introduction, grant or attempted, in or out of
toute tentative ou tout flagrant the c<iuntry, outside of a port
délit' d'esportation, en dehors ODento commerce of or acustom-
d'un port ouvert au commerce
ou d'un bureau de douane,,seront
punis d'une aniendc de trois
cents àcinq ccnts pesetas et (l'une times the xrnlueof the rnerchan- .ASSEXES TO U.S. COU
amende supplémentaire égale à dise, or by imprisonmerit of
trois fois la valeur de la marchan- from a month to a year.
dise ou d'un emprisonnement
d'un mois à un an.
ART. 90. Les complices des AKT. go. The accomplices iii of- ~\ccomplicrs.
délits prévusaux articles SSet SQ fenses as provided by articles SS
seront passibles des mêmespeines and 89 sliall be liable to the same
penalties as the principals. The
<lue les auteurs ~rinci~aux. Les
elements constituting complicity
shall be ndjudged according to
the law of the tribunal in charge
of the case.
..\KTg.r.En cas detentative ou AKT. 91. In the case of sinug- Attcniptat
flagrant délit d'importation, de
gling. flagrant or attempted, in orsn~usslina h?
teritativc ou fla.,ant délit d'ex- out of the country, by a vessel vcSscLS-
~)urtatiuii(le m;ircliaiidiics piiri outside of a port open to com-
ii;i\,iri!<kIiur; <l'unIrlrt ouvert merce, the hfoorish customs shall
au commerce, la doüane maro- have the right to takesucli vessel
caine pourra amener le navire au to the nearest port, to be turned
port le plus proche pour être over to tlie consular authority,
remis h l'autorité consulaire, la- and the said authority may seize Seizi~re.
quelle pourra le saisir et main- and detain the vessel until it shall
tenir la saisie jusqu'à ce qu'il ait have paid the amount of the
acquitté le montant des condam- penalties imposed.
nations prononcées.
'l'licves~clshall be released at l<clease.
La saisie du navire devra être
levce. en tout état de l'instance. aiiy stage of the action, in so far
en ta;it que cette mesure n'entra: as the preliminary judicial pro-
vera. pas l'instruction judiciaire. ceedings arenot impededthereby.
sur consignation du . montant upon clepocit made with the con-
maximum de l'amende entre les sular authority of the maximum
mains de l'autorité consulaire ou of the fine, or else under respons-
sous caution solvable de la payer ible bail accepted by the customs.
acceptée par la douane.
..\KT.gz. Les dispositions cles ART. 92. The provisions of the Coastiiig
articles précédentsseront applica- preceding articles are alF0 appli- resselr.
bles i la navigation de cabotage. cable to coasting vessels.
ART. 93. Les marchandises, AKT. 93. Such merchandise as Export
non soumises aux droits d'expor- is not subject to an export duty, certificatcs.
tation, embarquées dans un port shipped in a Moorish port to be
marocain pour être transportées transported by sea to some otlicr
par mer dans un autre port de port in the Empire, sliall be
I'ISmpire, devront être accom- accompanied by a certificate
pagnées d'un certificat de sortie issued by the custoins, under
<-lélivrpar la douane, sous peinc penalty of king subjected to the
d'êtreassujetties au paiement du payment of import duties, ancl
droit d'importation et même eveii of being confiscated, if iiot
confisquées si elles ne figuraient entered in the manifest.
pas an manifeste.
..\I<94. Le transport par cabo- ART. 94. Tlie transportation by ilcposit of
tage des produits soumis aux coa~ting vessels of products sub- <iiltics. iTER-UE,\IORIAI. (K,~.32)
614 .4SFEXES TO U.S. COUN
droits d'exportatioii ne pourra ject to esport duties cari oiily be
s'effectiier qu'en consigiiant au effected by depositing at the
bureau de départ, contre quit- custom-house of the port of de:
tance, le montant desdroits d'ex- parturc the amount of esport
portation relatifsà ces marchan- duties on such merchandise and
dises. taking receipt therefor.
Refiind of Cette consignation sera rem- 'Thismoney shall be returned
deposit. boursée au déposant par le bu- to the depositor by the custom-
reau où elle a étéeffectuée,sur house where it was deposited, on
production d'une déclaration production of a declaration on
rev&tuepar la douane de la inen- which the customs certify tlie
tion d'arrivéede la marchandise arriva1 of such merchandise and
et de la quittance constatant le of the receipt for the deposit of
dépôtdes droits. Les pièces justi- tlieamount of the duties. The
ficatives de l'arrivée de la mar- documents proving the arriva1
chandise devront êtreproduites of the merchandise shall be pro-
dans les trois mois de I'expédi- duced within three montlis from
tion. Passé ce délai.à moins que the time of shipment. After this
le retard ne provienne d'un cas term, unless the delay be a case
de force majeure, la somme coii- ofvismajor, the amouiit deposited
signéedeviendra la propriétédu shall become the property of the
IIakhzen. hlaghzen.
ART.95. Les droits d'entréeet ART. 9j.The import and export
de sortie seront payéç au comp- duties shall be paid cash at tlie
tant au bureau de douane où la custom-house where liquidation
liquidation aura été effectuée. has been made. The ad ~alorei,c
Les droits ad valorem seront li- duties shall be liquidated accord-
quidéssuivant la valeur au comp- ing to the cash wholesale value of
tant et en gros de la marchandise the merchandise delivered in the
rendue au bureau de douane, et custom-house and free from cus-
franche de droits de douane et de toms duties and storage dues;
magasiiiage. Eii cas d'avaries, il Damages to the merchandise, if
sera tenu compte, dans l'estima- any, shall be taken into accouiit
tion, de la dépréciation subiepar in appraising the depreciation
la marchandise. Les marchan- tliereby caused. Merchandise can
dises ne pourront Stre retirées only be removed after the pay-
qu'après le paiement des droits ment of customs duties and
de douane et de magasinage. storage.
Receipt Toute prise en charge ou per- The holding of the goods or the
ception devra faire l'objet d'un collection of duty stiall, iii ei-ery
récépissé régulier,délivri: par case, be made the subject of a
l'agent chargéde I'opératioii. regular receipt deli\.ered by the
officerincharge.
Appi-nise- .hm. 96. La valeur des princi- ART. 96. The value of tlie chief
ments. pales marchandises taxées par les articles of merchandise dutiable
Ilouanes marocaines sera déter- in the Moorish customs is to be
minée chaque année, dans les appraised every year under tlie.
conditions spécifiées à i'article conditions specified in the fore-
précédent,par une Commission going article by a committee 011,
des valeurs douaniAres, réunie à customs valuations, meeting at
Tanger et composéede : Tangier, and consisting of-
Committee 1'.Trois membres désignés par IO. Three members appointed
on customs. le Gouvernement marocain. by the Moorish Government. .4NNEXES TO U.S. COUX1
2".Troismembres désignéspar 2'. Three members appointed
le Corps Diplomatique à Tanger. by the Diplomatic Body at
Tangier.
3'.Un déléguéde la Banque 3".One delegate of the State
d'Etat. Bank.
4'. Uii agent de la Délégation 4". One agent of the delega-
de l'Emprunt marocain 5%, 1904. tion of the 5 per cent Moroccan
loan of 1904.
La Commission nommera douze This committee shall a~~oint
à vingt membres honoraires do- from twelve to twenty ho&rary
miciliésau Maroc, qu'elle consul- members resident in Morocco,
tera quand il s'agira de fixer les whom it shall consult when called
valeurs et toutes les fois qu'elle upon to determiue the value, and
le jugera utile. Ces membres ho- whenever it may see fit. These
noraires seront choisis sur les
honorary members shall be se-
listes des notables, établies par lected from the lists of notables
chaque Légation pour les étran- drawn up in the case of foreign
gers et par le Représentant du subjects by each legation, and in
Sultan pour les marocains. Ils the case of Moors by the Sultan's
seront désignés,autant que pos- representative. They shall be
sible, proportionellement à l'ini- appointed as far as possible in
portance du commerce de chaque proportion Co the importance of
nation. the commerce of each nation.
La Comrnission sera nommée The committee shall be ap-
pour trois années. pointed for the term of three
years.
Le tarif des valeiirs fixéespar The schedule of values fixedby Schedulr of
elle servira de base aux estima- it shall serve as a basis for the '"lues.
tions qui seront faites dans cha- appraisals which the administra-
que bureau par l'administration tion of Moorish customs shall
des douanes marocaines. Il sera malce in every custom-house. It
affiche dans les bureaux de shall be posted at al1 custom-
douane et dans les chancelleries houses and in the chancenes of
des Légations ou des Consulats the legations and consulates üt
à Tanger. Tangier.
Le tarif ser;r siiscevtible d'être 'Theschedule rnay be revised at
révisé aubout de six-mois, si des the end of six months in case of
modificationsnotables sont surve- considerable changes in tlie
nues dans la valeur de certaines values of certain articles.
marchandises.
ART. 97. Un Comité perma- ART.97. A permanent coin- Perrnaiierit
nent, dit iiComité des douanes», mittee, to be known as the c0mmitti.r.
est institué à Tanger et nommé "Committee of Customs", shall
pour trois années. II sera com- be .organized at Tangier and
poséd'un Commissaire spécial de appointed for a term of three
Sa 4Iajesté Chérifienne, d'un years. It shall consist of a special
membre du Corps Diplomatique commissioner of His Shereefian
ou Consulaire désigné par le Majesty, of a rnember of the
Corps Diplomatique à Tanger, et diplomatic or consular body
d'un dklégué de la Banque d'Etat.' appointed by the Diplomatic
Il pourra s'adjoindre, à titre Body at Tangier, and of a del-
consultatif, un ou plusieurs repré- egate from the State Bank. It
sentants du service des Douanes. shall be empowered to add to its 616 ASX\'ESI<S TO U.S. COU
inembers, in an advisory capa-
city, one or more representatives
of the customs service.
Uuties. Ce Comité exercera sa liaiite This committee shall exercise
siirveillancc sur le fonctionne- its high supervision over the
ment des Ilouanes et pourra pro- customs service, and shall have
poser à Sa MajestéChérifienne les the right to propose to His
mesiires qui seraient propres i Shereefian hlajesty such measiires
apporter des améliorations dans as are likely to effect improve-
le service et i assurer la régii- inent in the service and assure
larité et le contrôle des opéra- the regularity and supervision of
tions et perceptions (déhartlue- operations and collections (land-
inents, embarquements, trans- ing, shipping, land transporta-
port i terre, manipulations, tion, handling, the incoming and
entrées et sorties des marchan- outgoing of inerchandise, storage,
dises, magasinage, estimation, appraisal, liquidation and collec-
liquidation et perception des tion of duties). The creation of
taxes). Par la création du "Comi- such a Committee of Customs
tédes douaiies", il ne sera porté shall in no way infringe the
aucune atteinte aux droits stipii- rights stipulated in favor of
lésen faveur des porteiirs de titres the bondholders by articles 15
par les articles15et 16du Contrat and 16 in the loan contract of
d'emprunt du IZ Juin 1904. June ~zth, 1904.
Des instructions, élaboréespar Instructions to be drawn up by
le Comitédes douanes et les ser- the Committee of Customs and
vices intéressés, détermineront the services interested therein
les détails de I'al~plication de shall determine the details of
l'article96 et dii présent article. the enforcement of article 96
Elles seront soumises à l'avis du and of the present article. The?:
Corps Dil~loinatiqiie. shall be submitted to the advice
and consent of the Diplomatic
Body.
'.Vareiiouses. ART. $5. Dans les douanes où ART. $3. In custom-houses.
il existe des magasins suffisants, where sufficieut warehouses exist
le service de la douane prend en the customs service shall take
charge les marchandises débar- charge of the disembarked mer-
quées à partir du moment où cliandisc as soon as it is tumed
elles sont remises, contre récé- over by the captain of the vesse1
pissé,par le capitaine du bateau to the officers in charge of the
aux agents préposés à I'acconage lighterage, whoshall receipt there-
jusqu'au moment où elles sont for, and until such time as it
régulièrement dédouanées.II est shall have been regularly cleared
responsable des dommages causés from the customs. The custonis
par les pertes oii avaries de service is responsible for injuries.
marchandise qui sont imputables caused by loss of or damage to.
à la faute ou à la négligence de merchandise which may be im-
ses agents. II n'est pas respon- puted to the fault or negligence
sable des avaries résiiltaiit soit of its officers. It is not resuonsible
du dépérissement naturel de la
marchandise. soit de son trop
loiig séjour en magasin, soit or from too lengthy a storage in
des cas de force rnajeiire. the warehoiise, or from cases of
uismiljor. .ASSESES TO U.S. COL
Dans Icsdouanes oùil n'v.a p.s In custom-houscs where there
Oc ni.ig,isi~i,.siiffi~.~nrjI.ci aji,:~~tare not snfficient warehouses the
dii\l:iklizcn 'ont ;i.iil, iiieiit t.:iiuagents of the Maghien are re-
d'employer les moyens de préser- quired only to employ such
vation dont dispose le bureau de means of preservation as may be
la douane. at the disposal of the custom-
house.
Une révision du Règlement de A revision of the storage regu- Revisioii of
magasinage, actiiellement en i,i- lations now in force shall he stOra8"
gueur, sera effectuéepar les soins made under the direction of the ~eg'~'"~'~"3.
du Corps Diplomatique statuant Diplomatic Body, whose deci-
à la majorité, de concert avec le sions shall be taken by a majority
Gouvernement chérifien. vote, in concert with the Sheree-
fian Government.
ART.99. Les marchandises et ART.99. Confiscated merchan- Sale uf con-
les movens de transvort à terre
dise and conveyances shall be fkcated
confis<uésseront veidus par les sold under direction of the
soins de la douane, dans un délai customs service >rithin eight
de huit jours à partir du juge- davs from the date of final
ment définitif rendu par le tribu-
nal compétent.
.&KT. 100. Le vroduit net de la ART. 100. The net proceeds of E'rocceds
the sale of confiscated merchan- .
dise and articles become the
final property of the State ;
pécuniaires, ainsi que le montant as to pecuniaxy fines and com-
des transactions, seront, après promises thereof, the amount,
déduction des frais de toute na- after deduction of costs of al1
ture, répartis entre le Trésor kinds, shall be divided between
chérifien et ceux qui auront the Shereefian Treasury and
participé à la répression de la those who have participated in
fraude ou de la contrebande, the repression of fraud or smug-
gling :
Un tiers à répartir par la One-third to be distrib~ted'b~
douane entre les indicateurs, the customs among the infor-
mants,
Un tiers aux agent? ayant saisi One-third to the officers who
la marchandise, have seized the goods,
Un tiers au Trésor marocain. One-third to the Moorish Trea-
sury.
Si la saisie a étéovéréesans If the seizure has been made
l'intervention d'un inàicateur, la without the intervention of au
moitiédesamendes seraattribuée informant, one-half the fine shall
aux agents saisissants et l'autre be awarded to the officersmaking
moitié au Trésor marocain. the seizure and the other half
to the Moorish Treasurv.
ART. 101. Les autorités doua- ART. 101.The Moorish customs Xrio1ation i>v
nières marocaines devront signa- authorities shall directly inform foreigiiçrs.
ler directement aux aEents divlo- the di~iomatic or consular agents 618 ANXEXES TO U.S. COUNTER->fE&IORIAL (ro. 32)
afin que ceux-ci soient poursuivis diction, in order that they may
devant la juridiction compétente.
be prosecuted before the com-
petent court.
Les mêmes infractions, com- Similar violations by hloorish
mises par des sujets marocains, subjects shall be brought directly
seront déféréesdirectement par by the customs before the She-
la douane à l'autorité chérifienne. reefian authoritv.
Un déléguéde la douane sera Adelegate of'the customs shall
chargéde suivre la procédure des be charged to follow the legal
affaires pendantes devant les proceedings in cases pending be-
diverses juridictions. fore the several jurisdictions.
linpositionof ART. 102. Toute confiscation, ART. 102. Erery confiscatioii.
penalties. amende, ou pénalité,devra être fine or penalty must be imposecl
prononcée pour les étrangers par on foreigners by consular jurisdic-
la juridiction consulaire et pour tion, and on Moorish subjects by
les sujets marocains par la juri- Shereefian jurisdiction.
diction Chérifienne.
On Xlgeriaii ART. 103. Dans la régionfron- ART. 103. In the region border-
frontier. tière de l'Algérie,l'application du ing on Algeria the enforcement
présent règlement restera l'affaire of these regulations shall be tlie
exclusive de la France et du exclusive concern of l'rance and
ilfaroc. Morocco.
Spanish De même, l'application de ce The enforcement of these regu-
froiitiei. rèulement dan~ l~ ~if~ et.~ ~ lations in the Riff and in eeneral
gknéral, dails les régions fron- in the regions bordering 8n the
tières des l'ossesions espagnoles, Spanish possessions shall like-
restera l'affaire exclusive de l'Es- wise be the exclusive concern of
pagne et du hlaroc. Spain and hlorocco.
Revision. ART. 104. Les dispositioiis du ART.104.The provisioiis of the
présent règlement, autres que present regulations, other thari
celles qui s'appliquent aux péna- those relating to penalties, may
lités, pourront étre réviséespar be rerised by unanimousdecisioii
le Corps Diplomatique à Tanger, of the Diplomatic Body at Tan-
statuant à l'unanimité des voix, gier and in accord with the Magli-
et d'accord avec le RIakhzen, à zen, at the expiration of a tenn
l'expiration d'un délai de deux of two years from the date of
ans à dater de son entrée eii their taking effect.
\''6ueur.
Public Bécluratiortrelative arrx services A declaration relative to $ublic
services and $i16licset utlx travaux publics services and public works
worhs.
Kon-alienation .ART. IO^. 1511vue d'assurer ART. IO^.With a view to assur-
of public l'applicatioii du principe de la ing the application of the priiici-
scrrices,etc. liberté économique sans aucune ple of economic liberty without
inégalité, les Puissances sigria- any inequality, the Signatory
taires déclareiit qu'aucun des Powers declare that none of the
services publics de l'Empire Ché- public sen-ices in tlie Shereefiaii
rifien ne pourra être aliéné au Empire can be alienated for the
ad\.antage of private interests.
profit d'iiitérétsparticuliers. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUN7
ART.106. Dans le cas où le ART.106. In case the Sheree- Reservation
Gouvernement chérifien croirait fian Government should invoke ofauthorW.
devoir faire appel aux capitaux the aid of foreign capital or
étrangers ou à l'industrie étran- foreign industry for the working
gère pour l'exploitation de ser- of public services or for the oper-
vices publics ou pour l'exécution ation of public works, roads,
de travaux publics, routes, che- railways, ports, telegraphs, and
mins de fer, ports, télégraphes other public works, the Sig-
et autres, les Puissances signa- natory Powers reserve to them-
taires se réservent de veiller à selves the right to see to it that
ce que l'autorité de 1'Etat sur the authority of the State over
ces grandes entreprises d'intérêt these great enterprises of general
général demeure entière. interest remains entire.
ART.107. La validité des con- ART.107. The validity of the Concessions.
cessions qui seraient faites aux concessions whicb may be made
termes de l'article 106 ainsi que under the terms of article 106, as
pour les fournitures d'Etat sera well as for Government supplies,
subordonnée, dans tout l'Empire shall, throughout the Shereefian
chérifien,au j~rincipede l'adjudi- Empire, be subordinated to the
cation publique, sans acception principle of public awards on
de nationalité. ~our toutes les propoinls. \i,itiiuut prrfercrice of
matières qui, coiformément aux nationality. \vlieiie\,er al>plicable
règles suiviesdans les législations iinJer tlie niles foledin loreigii
étrangères, en comportent l'ap-
plication.
ART.108. Le Gouvernement ART.108. ASsoon as the She- Notice to
chérifien, dèsqu'il aura décidéde reefian Government shall have diplornatic
procéder par voie d'adjudication decided to invite proposals for
à l'exécutiondes travaux publics, executiou of public works, it
en fera part au Corps Diploma- shall so inform the Diplomatic
tique ; il lui communiquera, par Body. It sliall later conimunicateSubrnission
la suite, les cahiers des charges, to it the plans, specifications, ofplans. etc.
plans, et tous les documents and al1 documents annexed to
annexésau projet d'adjudication, the cal1 for proposals, in order
de manière que les nationaux de to enable the nationals of al1the
toutes les Puissances signataires Signatory Powers to form a clear
puissent se rendre compte des idea of the contemplated works
travaux projetés et être à même and compete for the same. A
d'v concourir. Un délai suffisant sufficient term for this shall be
se;a fixé à cet effet par l'avis specified in thecal1for proposals.
d'adjudication.
ART.109.Le cahier des charges ART. 109. The specifications Free
ne devra contenir, ni directement shall not contain, either directlycornpetition.
ni indirectement, aucune condi- or indirectly, any condition or
tion ou disposition qui puisse provision which rnay be prejudi-
porter atteinte à la libre concur- cial to freecompetition and which
rence et mettre en état d'infé- may give advantage to compe-
riorité les concurrents d'une na- titors of one nationality over
tionalitévis-à-vis des concurrents those of auother nationality.
d'uneautre nationalité.
ART. XIO. Les adjudications ART. IIO. The contracts shall Award of
seront passéesdans les formes et be awarded in the form and Cont'acb.
40 620 ANNEXES TO U.S. coc INTER-MEIIORIAL (No. 32)
suivant les conditions générales according to the general con-
prescrites par un règlement que ditions prescribed by the regu-
le Gouvernement chérifien arrê- lations which the Shereefian Gov-
tera avec l'assistance du Corps emment shall draw up with the
Diplomatique. assistance of the Diplomatic
Body.
L'adjudication sera prononcée The contracts shall be awarded
Darle Gouvernement chérifienen by the Shereefian Government to
faveur du soumissionnaire qui, en the bidder who, while conform-
se conformant aux prescriptions ing himself to the specifications,
du cahier des charges, présentera shall have submitted the bid ful-
l'offre remplissant les conditions filling the most advantageous
généralesles plus avantageuses. general conditions.
Cork forests. ART. III. Les règles des arti- ART. III. The rules of articles
cles 106 à IIO seront a~~liauées 106to IIO shall be ..~liedto con-
ccssiuns for \i,orkiiir<surk forésts,
in accord;inse \rith tlie iustomary
ment aux dispositrons en usage provisions in foreign laws.
dans les législations étrangères.
Alines and ART. 112. Un firman chérifien ART. 112.The Shereefianfirman
quarries. déterminera les conditions de slinll determiiie tlie ci~ii~litofiis
concession et d'exploitations des tlie concessions :incl tlie \vurkinc
mines, minièreset carrières. Dans of mines and quarries. In thè
l'élaboration de ce firman, le composition of this firman the
Gouvernement chérifien s'inspi- Shereefian Government shall be
rera des législations étrangères guided by foreign laws relating to
existant sur la matière. such matters.
Expropria- ART. 113. Si, dans les cas men- ART.113. If in the cases men-
tion of tionnés aux articles 106 à 112, il tioned in articles 106 to 112 it
property. était nécessaire d'occuper cer- sliould become iiecessary to occu-
tains immeubles, il pourra être py certain property, its expro-
procédé à leur expropriation priation may be effected by pre-
moyennant le versement préala- vious payment of a fair indem-
ble d'une juste indemnitéet con- nity,iiiconforinity to the follow-
formément aux règles suivantes. ing rules:
ART. 114. L'expropriation ne ART. 114. Expropriatioii can
pourra avoir lieu que pour cause only be effected on the ground of
d'utilité publique et qu'autant public utility and when necessity
que la nécessitéen aura étécons- for the same shall have heen
tatée par une enquête admini- ascertained by any administrative
strative dont un règlement chéri- investigation, the formalities of
fien, élaboréavec l'assistance du which shall be determined by
Corps Diplomatique, fixera les Shereefian regulations drawn up
formalités. with the assistance of the Diplo-
matic Body.
Property of ART. II~. Si les propriétaires ART.115. If the property hold-
Zloorish d'immeubles sont sujets maro- ers are filoorish subjects, His
subjects. cains, Sa Majesté Chérifienne Shereefian Majesty shall take the
prendra les mesures nécessaires necessary measures, that no bin-
pour qu'aucun obstacle ne soit drance shall impede the execu-
apporté à l'exécution destravaux tion of works that he shall have ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEIiIORIAL (No. 32) 621
qu'Elle aura déclarés d'utilité declared to be of public utility.
publique.
ART.116.S'ils'agit de proprié- ART.116.If the owners are for- Property of
taires étrangers, il sera procédé eigners the method of expropria- foreigncrs.
à l'expropriation de la manière tion shall be as follows:
suivante :
En cas de désaccordentre l'ad- In case of disagreement be-
ministration compétente et le tween the competent administra-
propriétaire de l'immeuble à ex- tion and the owner ofthe proper-
proprier, l'indemnité sera fixée ty to be expropriated, the indem-
par un jury spécial, ou, s'ily a nity shall be fixed by a special
lieu, par arbitrage. jury, or.if thc occasion arises, by
arbitration.
ART.117. Le jury sera composé ART. 117. This jury shall be i\ppraisal.
de six experts estimateurs, choi- composed of six expert apprai-
sis trois par le propriétaire, trois sers, three to he selected by the
par l'administration qui pour- owner, three by the administra-
suivra l'expropriation. L'avis de tion desiring to expropriate. A
la majorité absolue prévaudra. majority vote shall rule.
S'ilne peut se former de majo- If there be no majority, the
rité, le propriétaire etI'adminis- owner and the administration
tration nommeront chacun un ar- shall each appoint an arbitrator,
bitre et ces deux arbitres désigne- and the two arbitrators shall
ront le tiers arbitre. name an umpire.
A défautd'entente pour la dé- In case no agreement can be
signation du tiers arbitre, ce der- reached in selecting an umpire he
nier sera nommé par le Corps shall be appointed by the Diplo-
Diplomatique à Tanger. matic Body at Tangier.
ART. 11s .es arbitres devront ART.118. The arbitrators shall Arbitrators.
ètre choisis sur une liste établie be selected from a list drawn up
au début de l'annéepar le Corps at the beginning of each year by
Diplomatique et,autant que pos- the Diplornatic Body, and they
sible, parmi les experts ne rfsi- shall be selected, as far as pos-
dant pas dans la localité où sible, from experts not living
s'exécutele travail. within the district in which the
work is to be carried out.
ART.119.Le propriétaire pour- ART.119. The owner may ap- Appeals.
ra faire appel de la décision ren- peal from the arbitrators' deci-
due par les arbitres, devant la sion to a competent jurisdiction,
juridiction compétente. et confor- and in accordance with the rules
mément aux règles fixées en set for arbitration cases by the
matière d'arbitrage par la légis- law of the country to whicli he
lation à laquelle il ressortit. belongs.
Dispositioits fénéyales Generalprouisioits provisions.
s'il y a lieu, sa lfgislation en har- monizing its legislation, if the by signator?
monie avecles engagements con- occasion arises, with the engage- Po'veTS. 622 ASPIEXES TO U.S. COU
tractés par le présent ActeGéné- ments contracted under the pres-
ral, chacune des Puissances signa- ent General Act, each of the Sig-
taires s'obligeà provoquer, en ce natory Powers engages to take
qui la concerne, l'adoption des the necessary steps leading to the
mesures législatives qiii seraient enactment of such legislation as
nécessaires. may be necessary so far as it is
concernecl.
Ratification. ART. IZI. Le présent Acte Gb- ART. IZI. The present General
néral sera ratifié suivant les lois Act sliall be ratified according to
constitutionnelles particulières à the constitutional laws of each
chaque Etat ; les ratifications state. The ratifications shall be
seront déposées à Madrid le plus deposited at Madrid as soon as
tôt que faire se pourra, et au plus practicable, and at the latest hy
tard le trente et un Décembre December tliirty-first, one thou-
mille neuf cent six. Sand nine Iiundred and six.
Certification. II sera dressédu dépôt un pro- A proc&sverbal shall be made
cès-verbal dont une copie certi- of such deposit and a certified
fiée conforme sera remise aux copy sent to each of the Signatory
Puissances signataires par la voie Powers through the diplomatic
diplomatique. channel.
ART. 122. 1.e or~ ~nt --~e Gé- ART. 122. The present General
néral entrera en vigueur le jour Act sliall enter into cffect as soon
où toutes les ratifications auront as al1the ratifications shall have
étédéposées,et au plus tard le heen deposited, and at the latest
trente et un Décembremille neuf on December thirty-first, one
cent sis. thousand nine hundred and six.
suhject tons Au cas où les mesures Iégisla- In case the soecial leeislative
legislution. tives spéciales qui dans certains measures wliich hay be n&essary
pays seraient nécessairespour as- in certain countries to insure the
surer l'application à leurs natio- application to their nationals liv-
naux résidant au Maroc de quel- ing in Morocco of certain stipu-
ques-unes des stipulations du pré- lations of this present General
sent Acte général,n'auraient pas Act shall not have been enacted
étéadoptées avant la date fixée by the date fixed for ratification,
pour la ratification, ces stipula- these stipulations shall only be-
tions ne deviendraient applica- come applicable in respect to
bles, en ce qui les concerne, them after the legisl,t'~ve mea-
qu'aprks que les mesures Iégis- sures above referred to shall have
latives ci-dessus viséesauraient heen promulgated.
étépromulguées.
Former ART. 127 et dernier. Tous les ART. 123 and last. All treaties,
treaties. traités, conventions et arrange- conventions, and arrangements of
ments des Puissances simataires the Signatory Powers with Mo-
Comïicting avec le Maroc restent enuvigueur. rocco remain in force. It is un-
provisions. Toutefois, il est entendu qu'en derstood, however, that in case of
cas de conflit entre leurs disposi- conflict between their provisions
tions et celles du présent Acte and tliose of the Dresent General
Général, lesstipulations de ce Act, the stipulatiÔns of the latter
dernier prévaudront. shall prevail.
Signatures. En foi de quoi, les Délégués In faitli whereof the Delerates
Plénipotentiaires ont signé le Plenipotentiary have signed the AXXEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-ME?IIORIA (Lo. 32) 67.3
présent Acte Généralet y ont present General Act and have
apposé leur cachet. affixed their seals thereto.
Fait à Algeciras le septième Done at Algeciras this seventh
jour d'Avril mille neuf cent six, day of April, one thousand nine
en un seul exemplaire qui restera hundred and six, in a single copy,
déposi:dans les archives du Gou- which shall remain deposited in
vernement de Sa Majesté Catho- the archives of the Government
lique et dont des copies certifiées of His Catholic Majesty, and of
conformes seront remises par la which certified copies shall be
voie diplomatiqueaux Puissances transmitted through the diplo-
signataires.. matic channel to the Signatory
Powers.
Pour l'Allemagne : For Germany :
[L.S.] KADOWITZ. [L. S.]JOSEPH DE RADOI~ITZ
[L. S.] TATTENBACH. [L. S.] TATTENBACH
Pour l'Autriche-Hongrie : For Austria-Hungary :
[I.S.]WELSERSHEIMB. [L. S.] WELSERSHEIMB
[L.S.]BOLESTA-KOZIEBRODZKI. [L.S.] BOLESTA-KOZIEBRODZKI
Pour la Belgique : For Belgium :
[L. S.]JOOSTENS. [L. S.]JOOSTENS
[IL S.] COMTE CONRAD DE [L. S.] COMTECONRAD DE
BUISSERET. BUISSERET
Pour l'Espagne : For Spain :
[L.S.] EL DUQUE DE ALMO- [L. S.] EL DUQUE DE ALMO-
DOVAR DEL Rio. DOVAR DEL Rio
[L.S.] J. PÉKEZ-CABALLERO. L. S.]J. PÉREZ-CABALLERO
Pour les Etats-Unis d'Am& For the Uiiited States ofAmerica,
rique :Sousréservede la déclara- with reservation of the declar-
tion faite en séance plénièrede ation made in the plenary ses-
la Conférencele 7 avril 1906. sion of the conference on April
7, 1906 :
[L.S.] HENRYWHITE. [L. S.] HENRYWHITE
[L. S.]SAMUELR. GUMXERE. [L. S.]SANUELR. GUMMERI?
pou; la France : For France :
[L. S.] KÉVOIL. [L. S.] REVOIL
[L. S.] REGNAULT. [L. S.] REGNAUI-T
Pour la Grande Bretagne : For Great Britain :
[L. S.] A. XICOLSON. [L. S.] A. NICOLSON
Pour 1'1talie: For Italv :
Pour le Maroc : For hlorocco : 624 ANNEXES TO U.S. COU INTER-MEMORIAL (No. 32)
Pour les Pays-Bas : For the Netherlands:
[L. S.] H. TESTA. [L. S.] H. TESTA
Pour le Portugal : For Portugal :
[L. S.] CONDE DE T0v.4~. [L: S.] CONDE DE TOVAR
[L. S.] CONDE DE MARTENS [L. S.] CONDE DE MARTENS
FERRAO. FERRAO
Pour la Russie : For Russia :
[L. S.] CASSINI. [L. S.] CASSINI
[L. S.] BASILEBACHERACHT. [L. S.]BASILE DE BACHERACHT
Pour la Suède : For Sweden :
[L. S.] ROBERTSAGER. [L. S.] ROBERTSAGER
Pour copie certifiée conforme,
Le Sous-Secrétaired'Etat.
[SE AL] E. DE OJEDA
PROTOCOLEADDITIONNEL ADDITIONAL PROTOCOL
Additional
protocol. signature de l'Acte généralde la General Act of the Conference
Conférence d'Algeciras, les Délé- of .4lgeciras, the delegates of
gués d'Allemagne, d'Autriche- Germany, Austria-Hungary, Bel-
Hongrie, de Belgique, d'Espagne, gium, Spain, the United States of
des Etats-Unis d'Amérique, de America, France, Great Britain,
France, de la Grande-Bretagne, Italy, the Netherlands, Portugal,
d'Italie, des Pays-Bas, de Portu- Russia, and Sweden,
gal, de Russie et de Suède,
Signaturesof .Tenant compte de ce que les Taking into account the declar-
hloroccan Déléguédsu Maroc ont déclaré ne ation of the delegates of Morocco
pas êtreen mesure, pour le mo- that they were not, for the pre-
w'thheid. ment, d'y apposer leur signature, sent, in position to affix their
l'éloignementne leur permettant signatures thereto, they being
pas d'obtenir à bref délai la unable, owing ta the distance, to
réponsede Sa Majestéchérifienne receive an early reply from His
concernant les points au sujet Shereefian Majesty concerniug
desquels ils ont cru devoir Lui the points in regard to which
en référer, thev deemed it their dutv to
refer to Him,
Enforcement S'engagent réciproquement, en Reciprocally engage, by virtue
of refams. vertu de leurs mêmes pleinspou- of their respective full powers, to
etc. voirs,à unir leurs efforts, en vue unite their efforts towards the
de la ratification intégrale par Sa ratification of the said General
Majesté Chérifiennedu dit Acte Act in its entirety by HiSheree-
Généralet en vue de la mise en fian Majesty and towards the
vigueur simultanée des réformes simultaneous enforcement of the
qui y sont prévues et qui sont reforms therein urovided which
solidaires les unes des autres. are interdependent. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUK ITER-3lEhlORIAL (No. 32) 625
Ils conviennent, en consé- They therefore agree to charge Xotice of
quence, decharger Son Excellence His Excellency Mr. hlalrnnsi, stipulations
M. Rlalmusi, Ministre d'Italie au Minister of Italy to hforocco and to Su'tan.
Maroc et Doven du Coms Dinlo- Dean of the Diplomatic Corps at
niariqnc i '~'ari~cr,dt:' fair; les Tangier, to take the necessary
dérn;irchesnéccsj;iir<.:Lcet <.fiet, steps to that end by calling the
en ;ii>iielantI'arteiitioii de Sa ?la- attention of His hlajesty the
jestk 'le Sultan sur les grands Sultan to the great advantages
avantages qui résulteront pour that His Empire would derive
Son Empire desstipulationsadop- from the stipulations adopted at
tées à la Conférencepar Yunani- the conference by the unanimous
mité des Puissances signataires. action of the Signatory Powers.
L'adhésion donnéepar Sa Ma- The adhesiongiven by His She- Notice of
jestéChérifienne à l'Acte Général reefian Majesty to the General adhesion to
de la Conférence d'Algeciras de- Act of the ConferenceofAlgeciras signators-
vra êtrecommuniauéë. Dar l'in- shall be communicated through
termédiaire dii ~oi;vcrn+?m~iitde the Government of His Catholic
Sa \laiesté Catlioliquc, aux Gou- Majesty to the Governments of
vernementsdes autres Puissances the other Signatory Powers. This
signataires. Cette adhésion.aura adhesion shall have the same
la mêmeforce que si les Délécnés force as if the delegates of 110-
du Maroc eussent apposé leur rocco had affixed their signatures
signature sur l'Acte Généralet tothe General Act and will take
tiendra lieu de ratification par the place of ratification by His
Sa Majesté Chérifienne. Shereefian Majesty.
En foi de quoi, les Délégués In witness whereof, the dele- Signatures.
d'Allemagne, d'Autriche-Hon- gates of Germany, Austria-Hun-
grie, de Belgique, d'Espagne, des gary, Delgium, Spain, the United
Etats-Unis d'Amérique, de States of America, France, Great
France, de la Grande-Bretagne, Britain, Italy, the Netherlands,
d'Italie, des Pays-Bas, de Portu- Portugal, Russia, and Sweden
gal, de Russie et de Suède, ont al protocol and affixed their seals
signé le présent Protocole addi- thereto.
tionnel et y ont apposé leur
caFait. à Algeciras, le septième Done nt Algeciras on the
iour d'Avril. milieneuf cent six. seventh day of April, one thou-
en un seul exeiiipl~irz qui restera sand nine hundred and six, in a
dépod d;iiis les ;irchivcrliiGoii- single copy, which shall remain
reniement de Sa .\l;iiesréCatlio- filed in the archives of the Gov-
lique et dont des copies, certifiées ernment of His Catholic Majesty,
conformes,seront remises, par la and of which certified copies shall
voie diplomatique, aux Puis- be delivered to the Signatory
sances signataires. Powers through the diplomatic
channel.
For Germanv :
Pour I'Allema~ne :
Pour l'Autriche-Hongrie : For Austria-Hungary : 626 ASSEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (xo. 32)
Pour la Belgique : . For Belgium :
[L. S.] JOOSTENS. [L. S.] JOOSTENS
[L.S.] COMTECONRAD DE [L. S.]COMTECONRAD DE
BUISSERET. BUISSERET
Pour YEspagne : For Spain :
[L. S.]EL DUQUE DE ALMO- [L. S.]EL DUQUE DE ALMO-
DOVAR DEL Rf0. D~VAR DEI. Rf0
[L. S.]J. PEREZ-CABALLERO. [L. S.]J. FEREZ-CAIIAI.LERO
Pour les Etats-Unis d'Amé- For the United States of
rique :Sous réservede la déclara- America, with reservation of
tion faite en séance plénièrede the declaration made in the
la Conférencele7 avril 1906. plenary session of the confe-
rence on April 7, 1906 :
[L.S.] HENRY WHITE.
[L. S.]SAMUEL R. GUMMERÉ. [L. S.]HENRYWHITE
[L. S.]SAMUELR. GU~IMERÉ
Pour la France : For France :
[L.S.] F&OIL. [L. S.] RÉVOIL
[L. S.]REGNAULT. [L. S.]REGNAULT
Pour la Grande-Bretagne : For Great Britain :
[L.S.] A. NICOLSON. [L. S.]A. NICOLSON
Pour l'Italie : For Italv :
For hforocco :
Pour les Pays-Bas : For the Netherlands :
[L. S.]H. TESTA. [L. S.]H. TESTA
Pour le Portueal : For Portueal :
Pour la Russie : For Russia :
[L. S.]CASSINI. [L. S.]CASSINI
[L.S.] BASILEBACHERACHT. [L. S.]BASILE DE BACHERACHT
Pour la Suede : For Sweden :
[L.S.] ROBERTSAGER. [L. S.]ROBERTSAGER
Pour copie certifiée conforme,
Le Sous-Secrétaire d'Etat,
[SEAL] E. DE OJEDA
Preamble. And whereas the said General Act and Additional Protocol were
signed by the Plenipotentiaries of the United States of America under
reservation of the followingdeclaration : .ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEXORIAL (No. 32) 627
"The Government of the United States of America, having no polit- Disclaimerof
ical interest in Morocco and no dcsire or purpose having aiiimated it political
to take part in this conference other than to secure for al1 peoples the lntereSb~
widest equality of trade and privilege mith Morocco and to facilitate United States
the institution of reforms in that country tending to insure complete
cordiality of interconrse without and stability of administration within
for the common good, declares that, in acquiescing in the regulations
and declarations of the conference, in hecoming a signatory to the
General Act of Algeciras and to the Additional Protocol, subject to
ratification according to constitutional procedure, and in accepting the
application of those regulations and declarations to American citizens
and interests in Morocco, it does so without assuming obligation or
responsibility for the enforcement thereof."
And whereas, in giving its advice and consent to the ratification
of thesaid General Act and Additional Protocol the Senate of the United
Protocol whicli resulted therefrom, was with the sole purpose of preserv-
ing and increasing its commerce in Morocco, the protection as to life,
liberty and propeFty of its citizens residing or traveling therein, and of
aiding by its friendly officesand efforts in removing friction and contro-
versy which seemed to menace the peace between the powers signatory
with the United States to the treatv of 1880.al1of which are on tenns of
European in their scope."
And whereas, the said General Act and .Additional Protocol were
duly ratified hy the Governments of the United States of America and
of the other powers aforesaid, and by His Majesty the Sultan of
\lorocco ;
And whereas in pursuance of Article 121 of the said General Act,
the ratifications of the said General Act and Additional Protocol of
al1 the signatory powers were deposited with the Government of His
Majesty, the King of Spain, on December 31, 1906, thereby constitnt-
ing a valid exchange of the ratifications thereo;
Now, therefore, he it known that 1, Theodore Roosevelt, President Proclamation.
of the United States of America, have caused the said General Act and
-4dditional Protocol to be made public to the end that the same and
every article and clause thereof may be observed and fulfilled with
good faith by the United States and the citizens thereof, subject to
the reservation made in the aforesaid Declaration of the Plenipoten-
tiaries of the United States and to the Kesolution of the Senate.
In witness whereof, 1 have hereunto set my hand and caused the
seal of the United States of America to be hereunto affixed.
Done at the City of Washington this twenty-second day of January,
in the year of our Lord one thousand nine hundred and seven,
[SEAL] and of the Independence of the United States of America the
one hundred and thirty-first.
THE~DORE ROOSEVELT.
By the Presideut :
ELIHUROOT,
Secretary of State.628 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MERIORIA (LO. 33)
II.-TREATIES AND OTHER ACTS CONCERNING
THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE PROTECTORATE
Annex No. 33
DECLARATION BETWEEN 'FRANCE AND GREAT BRITAIN
CONCERNING EGYPT AND MOROCCOOF APRIL 8,1904, WITH
SECRET ARTICLES
Source : IOI British and Foreign State Pufiers, 1053.1059.
DECLARATIOA' between GreatBritain and France respecting Egypt
and Morocco, togetherwith the Secret Articles signed al the same lime.
-Signed ut London, April8.1goq.
ART. 1.His Britannic Majesty's ART. 1. Le Gouvernement de
Government declare that they Sa Majesté britannique déclare
have no intention of altering the qu'il n'a pas l'intention de chan-
political status of Egypt. ger l'état politique dl'Egypte.
The Government of the French De son côté, le Gouvernement
Republic, for their part, declare de la République française
that they will not obstruct the déclare qu'il n'entravera pas
country by asking that a limitat pays en demandant qu'un terme ce
of time be fixed for the British soit fixéil'occupation britanni-
occupation or in any other que ou de toute autre manikre,
manner, and that they give their et qu'il donne son adhésion au
assent to the draft Kliedivial projet de décret khédivial qui
Decree annexed to the present est annexé au présent arrange-
arrangement, containing the ment, et qui contient les garan-
guarantees considered necessary ties jugées nécessaires pour la
for the protection of the interests sauvegarde des intérêtsdes por-
of the Egyptian bondholders, on teurs de la Dette égyptienne,
the condition that, after its mais à la condition qu'après sa
promulgation, it cannot be modi- mise en vigueur aucune modi-
fied in any way without the con- fication n'y pourra êtreintroduite
sent of the Powers signatory of sans l'assentiment des Puissances
the Convention of London of signataires de la Convention de
1885. Londres de 1885.
It is agreed that the post of Il est convenu que la Direc-
Director-General of Antiquities tion générale desAntiquités en
in Egypt shall continue, as in Egypte continuera d'être,comme
the past, to be entrusted to a par le passé, confiéà un savant
French savant. français. ANNEXES TO U.S. COL 'ERTMEMORIAL (No. 33) 629
The French schools in Egypt Les écolesfrançaises en Égypte
shall continue to enjoy the same continueront à jouir de la même
liberty as in the past. liberté que par le passé.
II. The Government of the II. Le Gouvernement de la
French Republic declare that République française déclare
they have no intention ofaltering qu'il n'a pas l'intention de chan-
the political status of Morocco. gerl'état politique du Afaroc.
His Britannic Majesty's Gov- De son cOté,le Gouvernement
ernment, for their part, recognize de Sa Majestébritannique recon-
that it appertains to France, naît qu'il appartienà la France,
more particularly as a Power notamment comme Puissance
wliose dominions are conter- limitrophe du Maroc sur une
minous for a great distance with vaste étendue, de veiller à la
those of Morocco, to preserve tranquillité dans ce pays, et de
order in that country, and to lui prêter son assistance pour
provide assistance forthe purpose toutes les réformes administra-
of al1 administrative, economic, tives, économiques, financièreset
financial. and military reforms militaires dont il a besoin.
which it may require.
They declare that they will Il déclarequ'il n'eniraverapas
not obstruct the action taken l'action de la France à cet effet,
by France for this purpose, sous réserve que cette action
provided that such action shall laissera intacts les droits dont,
leave intact the rights which en vertu des Traités, Conven-
ties, BConventions, and usage,ea- tagne jouit au Maroc, y compris
enjoys in Morocco, including the le droit de cabotage entre les
right of coasting trade between ports marocains dont bénéficient
the ports of Rlorocco, enjoyed les navires anglais depuis 1901.
by British vessels since 1901.
III. His Britannic Majesty's III. Le Gouvernement de Sa
Government, for their part, will Majestébritannique, de son côté,
in virtue of Treaties, Conven-, vertu des Traités, Conventions et
tions, and usage, enjoys in Egypt, usages, la France jouit en Egypte,
including the right of coasting y compris le droit de cabotage
trade between Egyptian ports accordé aux navires français
accorded to French vessels. entre les ports égyptiens.
IV. The two Governments. IV. Les deux Gouvernements,
principle of commercial libertye de la libertécommerciale tant en
both <nEgypt and Morocco, dë- Égypte qu'au Maroc, déclarent
clare that they will not, in those qu'ils ne s'y prêteront à aucune
countries, countenance any ine- inégalité, pas plusdans l'établis-
aualitv either in the im~osition sement des droits de douane ou
o'fcus~omsduties or othêrtaxes, autres taxes que dans l'établisse-
or of railway transport charges. ment des tarifs de transport par
chemin de fer.
The trade of both nations with Le commerce de l'une et l'autre
Morocco and with Egypt shall nation avec le Maroc et avec
enjoy the same treatment in l'Egypte jouira du mêmetraite-
transit through the French and ment pour le transit par les pos-630 ASSEXES TO U.S. COUS
British possessions in Africa. An sessions françaises et britanni-
agreement between the two Gov- ques en Afrique Un accord entre
ernments shall settle the con- les deus Gouvernements réglera
ditions of such transit and shall les conditions de ce transit et
determine the points of entry. déterminera les points de pén6-
tration.
This mutual agreement shall Cet engagement réciproque est
be bindiug for a pcriod of thirty valable pour unc périodc de
years. Unless this stipiilation is trente ans. Faute de dénonciation
expressly denounced at least one expresse faiteuneannée au moins
year in advailce, the period shall à l'avance, cette période sera
be estended for five years at a prolongéede cinq en cinq ans.
time.
Xevertheless, the Government Toutefois, le Gouvernement de
of the French Republic reserve la Républiquefrançaise au blaroc
to themselves iii Morocco, and et le Gouvernement de Sa Majesté
His Britannic alajesty's Govern- britannique en Egypte se réser-
ment reserve to themselves in vent de veiller à ce qiie les con-
Egypt, the right to see that the cessions de routes, chemins de
concessions for roads, railways, fer, ports, &c., soient données
ports, &c., are only granted on dans des conditions telles que
such conditions as will maintain l'autorité de l'État sur ces gran-
intact the authority of the State des entreprises d'intérèt général
over these great undertakings of demeure entière.
public interest.
V. His Britannic 'Majesty's V. Le Gouvernement de Sa
Governmeiit declare that they Majestébritannique déclarequ'il
will use their influence in order usera de son infliience pour que
that the French officials now in les fonctionnaires francais actu-
the Egyptian service may not ellement au service égyptien ne
be placed under conditions less soient pas misdans desconditions
advantageous than those apply- moins avantageuses que celles
ing to the British officials in appliquées aux fonctionnaires
the same service. anglais du même service.
The Government of the French Le Gouvernement de la Répu-
Republic, for their part, would blique française, de son côté,
make no objection to the applic- n'aurait pas d'objection h ce que
ation of analogous conditions des conditions analogues fussent
to British officials now in the consenties aux fonctionnaires
Moorish service. britanniques actuellcnient . au
service marocain.
VI. In order to ensure the VI. Afin d'assurer le libre
free passage of the Suez Caiial, passage du Canal de Suez, le
His Britannic Majesty's Govern- Gouvernement de Sa Majesté
ment declare that thcy adhere britannique déclare adhérer aux
to the stipulations of the Treaty stipulations du traité conclu le
of the 29th October, 1888, aiid 29 octobre 1888, et à leur mise
that they agree to their being en vigueur. Le libre passage du
put in force. The free passage of Canal étant ainsi garanti, I'esé-
the Canal being thus guaraiiteed, cution de la dernière phrase du
the esecution of the last sentence paragraphe I et celle du para- ,
of paragraph I as well as of graphe 2 de l'article VI11 de ce ANNEXES TO U.S.COUX TER-XENORIAL (N~. 33) 6; I
paragraph 2 of Article VI11 of traité resteront suspendues.
that Treaty will remain in
abeyance.
VII. In order to secure the VII. Afin d'assurer le libre
free passage of the Straits of uassaee du Détroit de Gibraltar.
Gibraltar, the two Governmeiits ie5(iryixGo~~verntrnentsconvicn:
agree iiot to permit the erection nent de ne pas laisser éleverdes
of any fortifications or strategic fortifications ou des ouvrages
works on that portion of the stratégiques quelconques sur la
coast of Morocco comprised partie de la côte marocaine
between, but not including, comprise entre Melilla et les
Xelilla and the heights which hauteurs qui dominent la rive
command the riglit bank of the droite du S&buuexclusivement.
River Sebou.
This condition does not, Toutefois, cette disposition ne
however, apply to the places s'applique pas aux points actu-
at present in the occupation of ellement occupés par l'Espagne
Spain on the Moorish coast of sur la rive marocaine dc la
the hfediterranean. iiléditerranée.
V11I. The two Governments, VIII. Les deux Gouverne-
inspired by their feeling of ments, s'inspirant de leurs
sincere friendship for Spain, sentiments sincbrement amicaux
take into special consideration pour l'Espagne, prennent en
the interests which that country particulière considération les
derives from her geographical intérêtsqu'elle tient de sa posi-
possessions on theh;\Ioorish coast sessions territoriales sur lcate
of the Mediterranean. In regard marocaine de la Méditerranée;
to these interests the French et au sujet desquels le Gouver-
Government will come to an nement français se concertera
understanding with the Spanish avec le Gouvernement espagnol.
Government.
The agreement wliich may be Communication sera faite au
come to on the sub'ect between Gouvernement de Sa Majesté
France and Spain sial1 be com- britannique de l'accord qui
municated to His Britaunic pourra intervenirà ce sujet entre
Majesty's Government. la France et l'Espagne.
1S. The two Governments IX. Les deux Gouvernements
agree to afford to one another conviennent de se prêterl'appui
tlieir diplomatiç support. in order de leur diplomatie pour l'exécu-
to obtain the esecution of the tion des clauses de la pr.esente
clauses of the present Declaration Déclaration relative à I'E-,vte
regarding Egypt and Morocco. et au Maroc.
In witness whereof his Excel- En foi de quoi son Excellence
lency the Ambassador of the l'Ambassadeur de la République
French Republic at the Court française près Sa Majesté le
of His AIajesty the King of the Roi du Royaume-Uni de la
United Kingdom of Great Britain Grande-Bretaene et d'Irlande et
and Ireland and of the British des ~emtoir& britanniques au
Dominions beyond the Seas, delà des Alers, Empereur des
Emperor of India, and His Indes, et le Principal Secrétaire
Majesty's l'rincipal Secretary of. d'État pour les Affaires Étran- ASNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (NO. 33)
632
State for Foreign Affairs, duly gères de Sa Majestébritannique,
authorized for that purpose, dûment autorisés à cet effet, ont
have signed the present Declar- signéla présente Déclaration et
ation and have affixed thereto y ont apposé leurs cachets.
their seals.
Done at London, in duplicate, Fait à Londres, en double
the 8th day of April, 1904. expédition, le 8 avril 1904.
(L.S.) LANSDOIVNE. (L.S.) LANSDOWNE.
(L.S.) PAUL CAMBON. (L.S.) PAUL CAMBON.
Secret Articles Articles secrets
ART.1. In the event of either ART.1. Dans le cas où l'un des
Government finding themselves deux Gouvernements se verrait
constrained, by the force of cir- contraint, par la force des cir-
cumstances, to modify their constances, de modifier sa poli-
policy in respect to Egypt or tique vis-à-vis d1'Egypte ou du
Morocco, the engagements which Maroc, les engagements qu'ils ont
they have undertaken towards contractés l'un envers l'autre par
each other by Articles IV, VI, les articles IV, VI et VI1 de la
and VI1 of the Declaration of to- Déclaration de ce jour demeure-
day's date would remain intact. raient intacts.
II. His Britannic Majesty's II. Le Gouvernement de Sa
Government have no present Majestébritannique n'a pas l'in-
intention of proposing to the tention de proposer, quant à pré-
Powers any changes in the system sent. aux Puissances de modifica-
of the Capitulations, or in the cation au régime des Capitula-
judicial organisation of Egypt. tions età l'organisation judiciaire
en Égypte. -
In the event of their consider- Dans le cas où il serait amené
ing it desirable to introduce in à envisager l'opportunité d'intro-
Egypt reforms tending to assi- duire à cet égard en Egypte des
milate the Egyptian legislative réformes tendant à assimiler la
system to that in force in other législationégyptienne à celle des
civilized countries, the Govern- autres pays civilisés, le Gouver-
ment of the French Republic will nement de la République fran-
not rcfuse to entertain any such çaise ne refuserait pas d'exa-
proposais, on the understanding miner ces propositions, mais à la
that His Britannic Majesty's condition que le Gouvernement
Government will agree to enter- de Sa Najestébritannique accep-
tain the suggestions that the terait d'examiner les suggestions
Government of the French Re- que le Gouvernement de la Répu-
public may have to make to them lui adresser pour introduire au à
with a view ofintroducing similar Maroc des réformes du même
reforms in Morocco. genre.
III. The two Governments III. Les deux Gouvernements
agree that a certain extent of conviennent qu'une certaine
Moorish territory adjacent to quantité de territoire marocain
Melilla, Ceuta, and other pré- adjacente à elila Ceuta, et
sidesshould, whenever theSultan Sultan prcesserait d'exercer surle
ceases to exercise authority over ANSEXES TO U.S. COL
.it, come within the sphere of in- elle son autorité, tomber dans la
fluence of Spain, and that the sphère d'influence espagnole et
administration of the coast from que l'administration de la côte
Melilla as far as, but not includ- depuis Melillajusqu'aux hauteurs
ing, the heights on thenght bank de la nve droite du Sébou ex-
ofthe Sebou shall be entrusted to clusivement sera confiée à l'Es-
Spain. pagne.
Nevertheless, Spain wonld pre- Toutefois, l'Espagne devra au
viously have to give her formal préalable donner son adhésion
assent to the provisions of Arti- formelle aux dispositions des
cles IV and VI1 of the Declar- articles IV etVI1 de la Déclara-
ation of to-day's date, and under- tion de ce iour, et s'e-g-ceràles
take to carry them out. exécuter.
She would also have to under- Elle s'engagera en outre à ne
take not toalienate the whole, or point aliéner tout ou partie des
under her authority orriesin herd territoires placés sous son auto-
sphere of influence. ritéou dans sasphèred'influence.
IV. If Spain, when invited to IV. Si l'Espagne, invitée à
assent to the provisions of the adhérer aux dispositions de l'ar-
preceding Article, should think ticle précédent, croyait devoir
proper to decline, the arrange- s'abstenir, l'arrangement entre
ment between France and Great la France et la Grande-Bretagne,
Britain, as embodied in the De- tel qu'il résultede la Déclaration
claration of to-day's date, wonld de ce jour, n'en serait pas moins
be none the lessat once applicable. immédiatement applicable.
V. Should the consent of the V. Dans le cas où l'adhésion
other Powers to the draft Decree des autres Puissances ne serait
mentioned in Article 1 of the pas obtenue au projet de Décret
Declaration of to-day's date not mentionné à l'article1 de la
be obtained, the Government of Déclaration de ce jour, le Gou-
the French Republic will not vernement de la République
oppose the repayment at par of française ne s'opposera pas au
the Guaranteed, Privileged, and remboursement an pair, à partir
Unified Debts after theI5th Jnly, du 15 juillet 1910, des Dettes
Iqro. garanties, privilégiéeset unifiées.
Done at London, in duplicate, Fait à Londres, en double
the 8th day of April, 1904. expédition, le 8 avril1904.
(L.S.) LANSDO\VXE. (L.S.) LANSDO\VNE.
(L.S.) PAUL CAùIBOX. (L.S.) PAUL CARIBON. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUKTER-MEMORIAL (Ko. 34)
634
Annex No. 34
DECLARATION BET\VEEN FRANCE AND SPAIN CONCERNING
hfOROCC0 OF OCT. 3, 1904, SECRET CONVENTION OF OCT. 3,
1904, AND SECRET AGREEMENT OF SEPT. I, 1905
Sonrce : I Rivière, Traités, Codeset Lois du Mavoc (1924), 79-83.
1.- Déclaration relative<l'intégrité d1'Emeire murocainsignée à Paris
le 3 octobre1904.
Le Gouvernement de la République Française et le Gouvernement
de Sa Majestéle Roi d'Espagne, s'étant mis d'accord pour fixer l'étendue
des droits et la garantie des intérêtsqui résultent, pour la France, de
ses possessions algériennes et, pour l'Espagne, de ses possessions sur la
côte du Maroc et le Gouvernement de Sa Majesté le Roi d'Espagne
ayant, en conséquence, donné son adhésion à la déclaration franco-
anglaise du 8 avril 1904. relative au Maroc et à l'Égypte dont commu-
nication lui avait étéfaite par le Gouvernement de la République
française.
Déclarent :
qu'ils demeurent fermement attachés à l'intégrité de l'Empiremarocain
sous la souverainete du Sultan.
En foi dequoi les Soussignés,S.Exc. le Ministre des Affairesétrangères
et S. Exc. l'Ambassadeur Extraordinaire et Plénipotentiaire de S. hl.
le Roi d'Espagne près le Président de la République française, dûment
autorisés à cet effet, ont dresséla présente Déclaration qu'ilsont revêtue
de leurs cachets.
Fait, en double exemplaire, à Paris le 3 octobre 1904.
DELCASSE. DE LÉox Y CASTILLO.
2.- Conventionsecrèteau sujet du Maroc signée à Paris
le3 octobre1904.
Le Président de la République Française et S. hl. le Roi d'Espagne,
voulant fixer l'étenduedes droits et la garantie des intérêtsquirésultent
pour la France, de ses possessions algériennes, et pour l'Espagne, de ses
nossessions sur la côte du Maroc. ont décidéde conclure une convention
étont nommé, à cet effet, pour leurs plénipotentiaires, sav:ir
Le Président de la République Française, S. E.M. ThéophileDelcassé,
député, Ministre des Affaires étrangères de la République Française,
etc....
del Muni, son ambassadeur extraordinaire de et plénipotentiaire prés le
Président de la République Française, etc.....
bonne et due forme, sont convenus des articles suivantss,:trouvés en ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (NO. '34) 635
L'Espagne adhère, aux termes de la présente convention, à la Décla-
ration franco-anglaise du 8 avril 1904 relative au Maroc et à l'Egypte.
La région située à l'ouest et au nord de la ligne ci-après déterminée
constitue la sphère d'influence qui résulte pour l'Espagne de ses posses-
sions sur la cate marocaine de la Néditerranée.
Dans cette zone est réservéeà l'Esnaene ,a,Aême action oui est
reci>niiiil 1i I'rdiic~~Inr IE deuxi?mc p;ir;igr.~l~lir(LE I'irticl<2 de l:~
1J:cl;iiatioii<III5 ivril ry.i.1 rrlntivr au \I;irocc,f.illlg\~llle.
I I I ~.onipte Jcs (liii~ciilr;~ ;,<:liielles cr clr. l'i1itLrL.t
r/ciprt>que ~111'yil:I!, ICSaplattir, l Espagne d:cl~ar<,qu'rllc IIexrrcrvl
cettç acti'ii A .nrir;., nccoril avecI;1:rïiice r>çii<lniitli nreitii;rr in'rio~lc
d'application de la présente convention, période qu; ne pou;ra pas
excéder quinze ans à partir de la signature de la convention.
De son côté, pendant la même période,la France, désirant que les
droits et les intérêtsreconnus à l'Espagne par la présente convention
soient toujours respectés, fera part préalablement, au Gouvernement
du Roi, de son action près du Sultan du Maroc en ce qui concerne la
sphère d'influence espagnole.
Cette première période expirée,et tant que durera le statuqzio,l'action
de la France près du Gouvernement marocain, en ce qui concerne la
sphère d'influence réservéeà l'Espagne, ne s'exercera qu'après accord
avec le Gouvernement espagnol.
Pendant la première période, le Gouvernement de la République
Française fera son possible pour que, dans deux des ports à douane de
la région ci-après déterminée, le déléguédu représentant généraldes
porteurs de l'emprunt marocain du 12 juillet 1904 soit de nationalité
espagnole.
Partant de l'embouchure de la Moulouya, dans la mer Méditerranée,
la ligne viséeci-dessus remontera le thalweg de ce fleuve jusqu'à l'aligne-
ment de la crête deshauteurs les plus rapprochées de la rive gauche de
l'oued Delfa. De ce point, et sans pouvoir, en aucun cas, couper le cours
de la hIoulouya, la ligne de démarcation gagnera aussi directement que
possible la ligne de faîte séparant les bassins de la Moulouya et de l'oued
Inaouen, de celui de l'oued Kert. puis elle continuera vers l'Ouest par
la ligne de faîte séparant les bassins de l'oued Inaouen et de l'oued
Sebou, de ceux de l'oued Kert et de l'oued Ouergha, pour gagner par
la crête laplus septentrionale le djebel Moulai-Bou-Chta. Elle remontera
ensuite vers le Iuord, en se tenant à une distanced'au moins 25 kilomètres
à l'est de la route de Fez à Ksar-El-Kébir, par Ouezzan, jusqu'à la
rencontre de l'oued Loukkos. ou oued El-Kous. dont elle descendra le
thalweg jusqu'à une distancé de 5 kilomètres en aval du croisement de
cette rivière avec la route précitéede Ksar-El-Kébir,par Ouezzan. De
ce oint. elle gagnera aussi directement aue ~ossible le iivaee de l'océan
~tfantiiue, &-;essus de la lacune de Êz-Zérga. -
Cette délimitation est conforme à la délimitation tracée sur la carte
annexée à la présente convention sous le no I.
4'636 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (NO. 34)
III
Dans le cas où l'état politique du Maroc et le Gouvernement chCrifien
ne pourraient plus subsister, ou si, par la faiblesse de ce Gouvernement
et son impuissance persistante à amener la sécuritéet l'ordre public
ou pour toute autre cause à constater d'un commun accord, le maintien
du statu qz'devenait impossible, l'Espagne pourrait exercer librement
son action dans la régiondélimitéeà l'article précédentet qui constitue
dès à présent sa sphère d'influence.
Le Gouvernement marocain ayant, par l'article 8 du 26 avril 1860,
concédé à l'Espagne un établissement à Santa-Cmz-de-Mar-Pequena
(Ifni),il est entendu quele temtoire de cet établissement ne dépassera
avec l'oued Mesa et le cours de l'oued Mesa, depuis ce confluent jusqu'àt
la mer, selon la carte n' 2 annexée à la présente convention.
v
Pour compléter la délimitation, indiquée par l'article premier de la
convention du 27 juin 1900, il est entendu que la démarcation entre
les sphères d'influence française et espagnole partira de l'intersection
du méridien 14'zo' ouest de Paris avec le 26" de latitude nord qu'elle
suivra versl'Est jusqu'à sa rencontre avec le méridieII'ouest de Paris.
Elie remontera ce méndien jusqu'à sa rencontre avec l'oued Draa (1),
puis le thalweg de l'oued Draa jusqu'à sa rencontre avec le méridien
IO" ouest de Paris, enfin le méndien IO" ouest de Pans jusqu'à la ligne
de faîte entre les bassins de l'oued Draa et de l'oued Sous, et suivra, dans
la direction de l'Ouest, la ligne de faîte entre les bassins de l'oued Draa
et de l'oued Sous, puis entre les bassins côtiers de l'oued Mesa et de
l'oued Noun, jusqu'au point le plus rapproché de la source de l'oued
Tazeronalt. Cette délimitation est conforme à la délimitation tracée
sur la carte no2 déjà citéeet annexée à la prisente convention.
Les articles 4 et5 seront applicables en mêmetemps que l'article z
de la présente convention.
Toutefois, le Gouvernement de la République française admet que
l'Espagne s'établiraà tout moment dans la partie définie à l'article 4,
à la condition de s'être préalablemententendue avec le Sultan.
De même, leGouvernement de la République française reconnaît d&s
maintenant au Gouvernement espagnol pleine liberté d'action sur la
région comprise entre les 26" et 27'40' de latitude nord et le méridien
II' ouest de Paris, qui sont en dehors du territoire marocain.
L'Espagne s'engage à n'aliénerni à céder sous aucune forme, même
à titre temporaire, tout ou partie des terrains désignésaux articles 2, q
et 5 de la présente convention. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (NO. 34) 63?
Si dans l'application des articlz,4 et 5 de la présente convention,
une action militaire s'imposaita rune des deux parties contractantes,
elle en avertirait aussitat l'autre partie.
En aucun cas, il ne sera fait appel an concours d'une puissance
étrangère.
IX
La ville de Tanger gardera le caractère spécial que lui donnent la
présencedu corps diplomatique et ses institutions municipale et sanitaire.
Tant que durera l'état politique actuel, les entreprises de travaux
publics, chemins de fer, routes, canaux, partant d'un point du Maroc
pour aboutir dans la région viséà l'articlz et vice versa, seront exécu-
tées par des sociétésque pourront constituer des Français et des
Espagnols.
De même,il sera loisible aux Français et aux Espagnols au Maroc
de s'associer pour l'exploitation des mines, carrières, et généralement
d'entreprises d'ordre économique.
XI
Les écoleset les établissements espagnols actuellement existant au
Maroc seront respectés. La circulation de la monnaie espagnole ne sera
ni empêchée,ni entravée. Les Espagnols continueront de jouir au
Maroc des droits que leur assurent les traités, conventions et usages en
vigueur, y compris le droit de navigation et de pêchedans les eaux et
ports marocains.
XII
Les Français jouiront dans les régions désignéeasux article2, 4 et 5
de la présente convention, des mêmesdroits quisont,par l'article précé-
dent, reconnus aux Espagnols dans le reste du Maroc.
XII1
Dans le cas où le Gouvernement marocain en interdirait la vente sur
son territoire, les deux puissances contractantes s'engagentà prendre
dans leum possessions d'Afrique les mesures nécessaires pour empêcher
que les armes et les munitions soient introduites encontrebande au Maroc.
XIV
Il est entendu que la zone viséeau5 1- de l'article 7,de la déclaration
sur la cateàitrente kilomètres au sud-est de Melilla.gypte commence
xv
Dans le cas oii la dénonciation prévuepar le § 3 de l'article 4 de la
Déclaration franco-anglaise relative au Maroc et à 1'Egypte aurait eu
lieu, les Gouvernements français et espagnol se concerteront pour638 ASXEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-JIEIIORIAL (XO. 34)
l'établissement d'un régime économiquequi réponde particulièrement
à leurs intérêtsréciproques.
XVI
La présente convention sera publiée lorsque lesdeux gouvernements
jugeront, d'un commun accord, qu'elle peut l'être sansinconvénients (2).
En tout cas, elle pourra êtrepubliéepar l'un des deux gouvernements
à l'expiration de la première périodede son application, périodequi est
définieau 5 3 de l'article2.
En foi de quoi les Plénipotentiaires respectifs ont signéla présente
Convention et l'ont revêtuede leurs cachets.
Fait, en double exemplaire, à Paris, le 3 octobre 1904.
3. - Accord secret du rCTseptembrergoj, destiné à réglerle fo~~ctio?~?ie-
nzeltt dela Cot!ue?!tiotrsecrètedu 3 octobre1904
Les corps de police militaire qui devront étre organisés le plus tôt
possible dans les ports de l'Empire chérifien devant étre formés de
troupes indigènes, la France, d'accord avec l'Espagne, admet que tous
les chefs, officiers et sous-officiers qui seront chargésde l'instruction et
du commandement desdites troupes dans les ports de Tetouan et de
Larache devront appartenir à la nationalité espagnole ;de son côté,
l'Espagne, d'accord avec la France, admet que tous les chefs, officierset
sous-officiers qui seront chargésde l'instruction et du commandement
des trou~es de Dolicedans les ~orts de Rabat et de Casablanca devront
êtrede iationdité française.
En ce qui concerne le port de Tanger, en raison des stipulations de
l'article a du traité du ? octobre xood. il est convenu aue la Dolicede
cette vilce sera confiée un corps'frinco-espagnol co&mandk par un
Français. Ce régime sera soumis à revision,à l'expiration de la période
de quinze ans, prévue à la convention du 3 octobre 1904.
II. - SURVEILLANC ET RÉPRES SIONDE LA CONTREBANDE DES ARMES
Conformément à l'esprit de l'article 16dudit traité, et en vue d'assurer
son exécution,il est entendu que sur terre la surveillance et la répression
de la contrebande des armes demeurent à la charge de la France, dans
la sphère de sa frontière algérienne,et à la charge de l'Espagne dans la
sphère de toutes ses places et possessions africaines.
La sur\~eillanceet la répressionde cette contrebande sur mer seront
confiées à une division de navires de euerre des deux ~uissances. <luien
tiscroiit Ici t\pc;. t i i sr ;~~iiii~i;~ii~~~t~.iii:~tii~c~rn~.~~t,
p~.n~l;iitun :$il,p.iuiiuf6cic.rdc I;i n1;~ri(IcI'uilciIcjdcus }~tliS~~iiiies,
et. I';.IIII~i~iv:uite~).%1111t,W~ciert:1.1tii:crlr:,: I':ii~trcI,I!~SS~IIC.e
commandement devant êtreexercéla première annéepar ;n officierde
la marine française. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEXORIAL (?JO. 34) 639
Les deux eouvernements établiront d'un commun accord les rèeles à
observer la répression de cette contrebande, lorsqu'il s'agGa de
l'exercice du droit de visite, dans les cas où l'exercice de ce droit serait
indispensable à l'efficacitéde la répression.
III. - INTÉRÊTS ÉCONOMIQUES ET FINANCIERS
En vue d'assurer de part et d'autre dans le sens le plus amical l'exacte
interprétation desarticles IO, II et 12 de la Convention du 3 octobre 1404,
il demeure entendu :
I" Que les entreprises de travaux publics, de chemins de fer, de
routes et canaux, d'exploitation de mines et carrières, et toutes autres
de caractère commercial et industriel, sur le territoire du Maroc, pour-
ront être exécutéespar des groupes constitués par des Espagnols et
des Français ; les deux gouvernements s'obligent mutuellement à
favoriser par les moyens dont ils disposent la création de ces entre-
prises mixtes, sur la hase de l'égalitédes droits des associés, dans la
proportion du capital engagé.
A l'expiration du délai de quinze ans, prévu par la convention du
3 octobre 1904, les deux Hautes Parties contractantes pourront exécuter
les travaux auxquels se réfèrele paragraphe précédent, conformément
aux règles qu'il indique, dans leurs zones d'influence respectives ;
2" Les Esnaeno"s et les Francais. a,nsi.aue leurs.~ ~bli~sements et ~-~~~ ~
écolesactuellement existantsdans l'empire marocain, seront respectés ;
en tout cas, ils iouiront pour touiours au Maroc. dans l'exercice de leurs
professions et fa réalisation de ieurs opérations commerciales et indus-
trielles en cours ou projetées, des mêmesdroits et privilèges, de manière
que l'état juridique des sujets et ressortissants des deux nations soit
constamment le même. Lesmarchandises des deux pays jouiront pour
leur introduction, circulation et vente dans l'Empire, d'un traitement
identique. Les deux Hautes Parties contractantes emploieront tous
les movens Dacifiaues en leur ouv voir et se ~rêterontmutuellement leur
7' La monnaie d'areent ..~aznole c..tinuera à êtrelibrement intro-
d&rr.ioiiiiiir tIlc I'n;t; j~.s.~ii'iciilaii, I'l:in[.irr, sa.IIIVdirt-ct<:i~iinruu
iii~lirr~~~~i~~ gi~ t,I:LSIII~C ~'IIIInic.Gure : ~II~~I~~ ~r~sII,I ~IVj~rrnciic,
il j>iii+c itre ~)orr;,:I~ICII~I<iiI:1I~Iii:rr<.tlI'ii~tro~Ii~:t~~<-t~~IcI.,iiriiil.t-
tiun :.in>i'III'., .ivnlciii liI~ér.îtriccde I,iditi. iiit,iiii:,.c.
1.c; Jciis ;ouvcrnciiicnrs s'ubligciit ri;liciti\.ciiiriitii iic p.') I:,i;jer
cr(cr d'ol)~tL,clcsdirects uu ii~cIit,-ctsi ct!~11i ts rrutl\.c <i~onc< :,I 1)dr:t-
gf'.!>licjIrcc~<lciit,pir Ic,i~i~titutioii;~oiliiller~i~l~u~uiiitl.l-tri<ll<:,,.8r{,l-
ni?rt.> d.tiii i'Eiiil,iic iii.ii~~c.iii.i,xr lcu5ii]t.rr<:qectiti i.1 .'ci1ii;lil.<-r
tous les moyens-pacifiques doit chacun deux dispose pour qÙe des
participations dans le capital et les travaux de toutes les entreprises
publiques soient offertes aux sujets des deux nations.
4' Les Gouvernements espagnol et français étant d'accord sur la
nécessitéde créer a* Maroc un établissement de crédit sous la dénomina-
tion de Banque d'Etat ou tout autre établissement dont la présidence
sera réservée à la France en raison du plus grand nombre d'actions sous-
crites par elle, s'entendent également sur les points suivants :640 AKNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (NO. 34)
a) La participation en actions de toutes espèceset les parts de bénéfice
à réserver à 1'Espame seront supérieures à la part de chacune des autres
nuissances ~risei sg~arément.1: France exceRtée :
b) Le pe;sonnel éspagnolde l'adrninistraiion de cet établissement et
de celle de ses dépensessera uro~.rt&onnel à la Dart de ca~ital souscrit
par l'Espagne ; A
c) Cet établissement pourra se charger de travaux et de services publics
dans l'Empire du Maroc, avec l'assentiment ou en vertu d'un accord
avec le Sultan. Il pourra soit les exécuterdirectement, soit les transférer
à d'autres groupes ou entreprises, Toutefois, pour l'exécutionde tous ces
travaux et services publics, les stipulations des paragraphes ci-dessus
a et b devront êtreobservées ;
5' Les deux Gouvernements espagnol et français augmenteront d'un
commun accord le nombre actuel des sujets espagnols déléguéd sans le
service des douanes de l'Empire, réorganiséen garantie de l'emprunt
contracté en dernier lieu par le Sultan aupres des banques françaises,
emprunt dans lequel se trouve englobél'emprunt contracté antérieure-
ment par Sa Majesté Chérifienneauprès des banques espagnoles.
Les deux puissances s'engagent à observer cet accord, mêmedans le
cas où les stipulationsde l'article 17 de la convention de Madrid de 1880
viendraient a êtreétendues à toutes les auestions d'ordre économiaue
et financier. Elles s'efforceront par leur act'ionpacifique constante auprès
du Sultan et du hlakhzen d'assurer l'accomplissement loyal de tout ce
que sti~ule le ré sen tccord.
' Kii u;itrc, I'~?i~i:<~.1i:.i:nr i~rnirmtnt ~l;si<l6eiii:ircliercunipIir.:mciir
d':iccorcl ::vt.iI.L1,'r:ince.:iu cours de.; J~lil>;r.itions de II c,~iif~reiice
yrtqct?c. tt In I.'r.<iicsi,yr..l>us.int d'agir dr iiiCiiic;i\.ccI'L;sli.tyiicil
deniciirc i:oii\,cno tiiirrc Icsdciix goiivernem~.iiri,lii'ils;'niJcrcrit mutuel-
1c.iii~~ic.r ~~ruc;~lvri~ndr'uii coiiiiiiiiii xccurd clans Icsditei <Ir'liti,;irtiun:,
en ce qui concerne les stipulations de la Convention du 3 octobre 1904,
dans son interprétation la plus large et la plus amicale, comme en ce
qui concerne les différentsobjets du présent accord.
Ils s'engagent enfin à se prêterréciproquement le concours pacifique le
plus entier sur toutes les questions d'ordre général concernantle Maroc,
ainsi que le comporte la cordiale et amicale entente qui existe entre
eux par rapport aux affaires de l'Empire Chérifien. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (NO. 35)
641
Annex No. 35
EXCHANGE OF LETTERS BETWEEN FRANCE AND GERMANY
OF JULY 8, 1905
Source : I Rivière, Traites, Codeset Lois du Maroc (1gz4), 86-87.
1. - Déclarationséchangée s Paris, le 8 juill;t 1905, entre M. Rouvier,
Présidentdu Conseil, Ministre des Afaires Etrangères,et M. le Prince
Radolin, Ambassadeur d'Allemagne à Paris
Monsieur ROUVIERP , résident du Conseil, Ministre des Affaires Étran-
gères, au Prince KADOLINA , mbassadeur d'Allemagne à Paris.
Paris, le8 juillet 1905.
Le Gouvernement de la République est convaincu, par les conversa-
tions qui ont eu lieu entre les représentants des deux pays, tant. à
Paris qu'à Berlin, que le Gouvernement impérial ne poursuivait à la
Conférence proposéepar le Sultan du Maroc aucun but qui compromît
les légitimesintérêts dela France dans ce pays, ou qui fût contraire aux
monie avec les ~rinciues suivantsses traités ou arrangements et en har-
:
~ouveraineté'et indépendance du Sultan :
LibeFtééconomique-sansaucune inégalité :
Utilité de réformesde police et de réformes financièresdont l'introduc-
tion serait réglée,our une courtedurée,par voie d'accord international ;
Reconnaissance de la situation faite à la France au Maroc par la conti-
guité sur une vaste étendue, de l'Algérieet de l'Empire chérifienet par
les relations particulières qui en résultent entre les deuxpays limitrophes,
ainsi que par l'intérêtspécialqui s'ensuit pour la Franceàce que l'ordre
règnedans l'Empire chérifien.
En conséquence, leGouvernement de la République laisse tomber ses
objections premières contre la Conférenceet accepte de s'y rendre.
S. A. S. le Prince RADOLIN,Ambassadeur d'Allemagne à Paris, à
M. ROUVIERP , résident du Conseil, Ministre des Affaires Etrangères.
Paris, le8 juillet 1905.
Le Gouvernement de la République,acceptant de serendre àla Confé-
rence proposée par le Sultan du Maroc, le Gouvernement impérial m'a
chargéde vous confirmer ses déclarations verbales, aux termes desquelles
il ne poursuivraà la Conférenceaucun but qui compromette les légitimes
France résultant de ses traités ou arrangements et en harmonie avec les
principes suivants :
Souverainetéet indépendance du Sultan ;
Intégritéde son empire ;642 ASXEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-A~EMORI (AL~.36)
Utilité de réformesde police et de réfonnesfinancièresdont l'introduc-
tion serait régléepour une courte durée par voie d'accord international;
Reconnaissance de la situation faite à la France au RIaroc par la con-
tiguïté sur une vaste étendue, de l'Algérieet de l'Empire chérifien,par
les relationsparticulières qui en résultententre lesdeux pays limitrophes,
ainsi que par l'intérêtspécial qui s'ensuit pour la France à ce que
l'ordre règnedans l'Empire chérifien.
RADOLIN.
Cet échangede lettres a étésuivi de la déclaration suivante :
iiLe Gouvernement de la République et le Gouvernement allemand
conviennent :
iiI" De rappeler à Tanger simultanément leurs missions actuellement
à Fez aussitQt que la Conférencese sera réunie ;
iiz" De faire donner au Sultan du Maroc des conseils par leurs repré-
sentants, d'un commun accord, en vue de la fixation du programme qu'il
proposera à la conférence sur les bases indiquéesdans les lettres échan-
géessous la date du 6 juillet ~goj entre le Président du Conseil, Ministre
des Affairesétrangères,et l't\mbassadeur d'Allemagne à Paris.
a Fait à Paris, le 6 juillet ~goj.
«ROUVIER.
«RADOLIN .
Annex No. 36
CONVENTION BETII'EEN FRANCE AXD GERMANY OF
NOV. 4, 1911, WITH EXCHANGE OF NOTES
Sofirce:104British and ForeignState Popers, 948-956
COA7VE:YTIO:Ybetweel~Fraltce a~td Germalty respectin: iMorocco.-
Signed at Berlitt, November4,1911
[Ratifications eschanged at Paris, AIarch 12, 1grz.1
A la suite des troubles qui se sont produits au Maroc et qui ont
démontréla nécessitéd'y poursuivre, dans l'intérêtgénéral,i'ceuvre de
pacification et deprogrks prévue par l'Acte d'Algésiras, le Gouverne-
ment de la République française et le Gouvernement Impérial allemand
ont jugénécessairede préciseret de compléterl'accord franco-allemand
du g février,1909.
En conséquence, M. Jules Cambon. Ambassadeur extraordinaire de
la République française auprès de Sa Majestél'Empereur d'Allemagne,
et RI. de Kiderlen-Waechter. Secrétaire d'Etat des Affaires Etrangkres
del'Empire d'Allemagne, aprks s'étre communiquéleurspleins pouvoirs,
trouvés enbonne et due forme, sont convenus des dispositions ci-après: ART. 1. Le Gouvernement Impérial allemand déclare que, ne pour-
suivant au Maroc que des intérêtséconomiques, il n'entravera pas
l'action de la France en vue de urêterson assistance au Gouvernement
marocain pour l'introduction di toutes les réformes administratives,
judiciaires, économiques,financièreset militaires dont il a besoin pour le
bon ezouvernement de l'Emuire. comme aussi uour tous les règlements
nouvëaux et les modificatiois aux règlements eiistants que cesÏéformes
comportent. En conséquence, il donne son adhésion aux mesures de
réorganisation. de contiôle et de garantie financière que, après accord
avec le Gouvernement marocain, le Gouvernement français croira devoir
prendre àcet effet sous la réserveque l'action de la France sauvegardera
au Maroc l'égalitééconomiqueentre les nations.
Au cas où la France serait amenée à préciseretà étendreson contrôle
et sa protection, le Gouvernement Impérial allemand, reconnaissant
pleine liberté d'actioà la France, et sous la réserve quela liberté com-
merciale prévuepar les traités antérieurs sera maintenue, n'y apportera
aucun obstacle.
Il est entendu qu'il ne sera porté aucune entrave aux droits et
actions de la Banque d'Etat du Maroc tels qu'ils ont étédéfinispar
l'Acte d'Algésiras.
II. Dans cet ordre d'idées, il est entendu que le Gouvernement
Impérial ne fera pas obstacle à ce que la France, après accord avec
le Gouvernement marocain, urocède aux occuuations militaires du terri-
toire marocain qu'elle juger; nécessaires au maintien de l'ordre et de
la sécurité des transactions commerciales, et à ce qu'elle exerce toute
action de police sur terre et dans les eaux marocainës.
III. Dès à présent, si Sa Majesté leSultan du Maroc venait à confier
aux agents diplomatiques et consulaires de la France la représentation
et la protection des sujets et des intérêtsmarocains à i'étranger, le
Gouvernement Impérial déclare qu'iln'y fera pas d'objection.
Si, d'autre part, Sa Majestéle Sultan du Maroc confiait au représen-
tant de la France urès du Gouvernement marocain le soin d'êtreson
intermédiaire aup& des représentants étrangers, le Gouvernement
allemand n'y ferait pas d'objection.
IV. Le Gouvernement français déclare que, fermement attaché au
principe de la liberté commerciale au Maroc, il ne se prêtera à aucune
inégalitépas plus dans l'établissement des droits de douane, impôts
et antres taxes, que dans l'établissement des tarifs de transport par
voie ferrée, voie de navigation fluviale ou toute autre voie, et notam-
ment danstoutes les questions de transit.
Le Gouvernement français s'emploiera également auprès du Gouver-
nement marocain afin d'empêchertout traitement différentielentre les
ressortissants des différentes Puissances; il s'opposera notamment à
toute mesure, par exemple, à la promulgation d'ordonnancesadministra-
tives sur les poids et mesures, le jaugeage, le poinçonnage, &c., qui
pourrait mettre en état d'infériorite les marchandises d'une Puissance.
Le Gouv~rnement français s'engage à user de son influence sur la
Banque d'Etat pour que celle-ci confère à tour de rôle aux membres
de sa direction à Tanger les postes de délégué dont elle dispose à la
Commissiondes Valeurs douanières et au Comité Dermanent des Douanes.
V. Le Gouvernement français veillera à ce qu'il ne soit perçu au
Maroc aucun droit d'exportation surle minerai de fer exporté des ports ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (N~. 36)
644
marocains. Les ex~loitations de minerai de fer ne subiront sur leur
production ou sur ieurs moyens de travail aucun impat spécial. Elles
ne supporteront en dehors des impôts ~énérauxqu'une redevance fixe,
calcuiéë par hectare et par an, et une redevGce proportionnée au
produit brut de l'extraction. Ces redevances, qui seront assisesconfor-
mément aux articles 35 et 49 du projet de Règlement minier annexé
au protocole du 7 juin, 1910, de la conférencede Paris *, seront égale-
ment supportées par toutes les entreprises minières.
* In the Mining Regulations, as finally isçued, Articles 35 and 49 of the original
draft appear in a revised form (concurred in by the German Government) under
the numbers 32 and 46.
The revised Articles run as follows :-
"Art. 32. Le titulaire d'un permis d'exploitation devra payer, par hectare, une
taxe annuelle fixée, savoir :
"Pourles mines de fer et de combustibles : à I fr. la première année, 2 fr. la
seconde année, et 2 fr. jo c. à partir de la troisième année.
"Pourles mines d'autres substances : à I fr.jo c. la première année, 2 fr.jo c.
la deuxième année, et 3 fr. 50 c. à partir de la troisiéme année.
"Cette taxe sera due à partir du ~er janvier ou du ler juillet qui aura précédé
la remise du dahir d'institution ; elle sera exigible par semestre et d'avance, et
payable, pour le semestre au coursduquel auraétédélivré le dahir, au moment
de cette délivrance. et, pour les semestres suivants, le Iorjanvier et le lerjuillet.
"En cas de retard dans lepayement. l'intéressé sera mis en demeure de s'acquitter
par le Service des Mines, qui prononcers la déchéance du permissionnaire, s'il
n'a pas été satisfait dans un délai de deux mois à cette mise en demeure.
"Aussitôt la déchéance prononcée, la mine est, par les soins du Service des
Mines. et après avis donné nu public, dans les conditions indiquées au § I de
l'article 27,vendue en adjudication publique au profit de l'exploitant déchu ou
de ses créanciers.
"L'adjudication portera, en méme temps que sur la mine elle-m&me, sur toutes
ses dbpendances et installations accessoires, sur les voies dc communication la
desservant et qui auraient été établies par l'exploitant à ses frais exclusifs, et
sur tous droits et servitudes acquis par lcdit exploitant,
"La somme provenant de l'adjudication sera consignée à la Banque d'État
pour être répartie à qui de droit, après déduction de tous les frais avancés par le
Service des hlines pour arriver à l'adjudication.
"En aucun casl'adjudication ne pourra avoir lieu à un prix inférieur au montant
de ces frais.
"U+s la signification de la déchéance, il est interdit à l'exploitant de détourner
ou enlever de la mine, ou de ses dépendances, tout objet placé à demetire ou non,
en dehors des simples approvisionnements, à peine d'étrï poursuivi personnelle-
ment à la requêtc de l'adjudicataire pour tous détournements faits en opposition
avec la présente disposition.
"Le Service des Mines peut, aussitôt la déchéance prononcée et notifiée, faire
placer la mine en sequestre pour assurer l'ïxc'cution de la disposition qui prPcède.
"Si, après deux tentatives à trois mois d'intervalle, la mine n'a pis étéadjugée,
le permis est annulé par dahir chérifien; le Service des Mines fait enlever les
boines. et les terrainsdeviennent libres comme si lamine n'avait pas ét6instituée,
l'attributaire pouvant toutefois enlever tous les engins d'exploitation ct toutes
les installatioiisde surface par lui établis : il devra avoir opérécet enlèvement
dans un délai maximum dc six mois, faute de quoi lesdits engins et installations
resteraient acquis sans indemnité à I'etat marocain.
"Art. 46. Il sera établi sur les produits des mines, pour êtreperçues à l'expor-
tation par les agents des douanes aux frontières terrestreset maritimes du Maroc,
les taxes ci-après, savoir : -
"Suitoutes les substances comprises dansla classe de mines et non transfarm&es
eiimétaux bruts ou alliages, 3 pour cent ad uoloreni.646 ASXEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEAIORIAL (XO. 36)
Le Gouvernem.ent de la République chargera un des administrateurs
de la Banque d'Etat de l'établissementde ce rapport, qui sera, avec les
élémentsqui en seront la base, communiqué aux censeurs, puis rendu
public avec, s'iya lieu, les observations que ces derniers croiront devoir
y joindre d'aprèsleurs propres renseignements.
IX. Pour éviter, autant que possible, les réclamations diplomatiques,
le Gouvernement français s'emploiera auprèsdu Gouvernement marocain
afin que celui-ci défèrà un arbitre désignéad hocpour chaque affaire.
d'un commun accord, par le consul de France et par celui de la Puis-
plaintes portées par des ressortissants étrangers contre les autorités
marocaines ou les agents agissant en tant qu'autorités marocaines,
et qui n'auraient pu êtrerégléespar l'intermédiaire du cousul français
et du consul du Gouvernement intéressé.
Cette procédure restera en vigueur jusqu'au jour où aura étéinstitué
un régime judiciaire inspirédes rEglesgénéralesde législationdes Puis-
sances intéresséeset destiné à remplacer, aprés entente avec elles. les
tribunaux consulaires.
X. Le Gouvernement français veillera à ce que les ressortissants
étrangers continuent à jouir du droit de pêchedans les eaux et ports
marocains.
XI. Le Gouvernement français s'emploiera auprès du Gouvernement
marocain pour que celui-ci ouvre au commerce étranger de nouveaux
ports au fur etàmesure des besoins de ce commerce.
XII. Pour répondre à une demande du Gouvernement marocain, les
deux Gouvernements s'engagent à provoquer la revision, d'accord avec
les autres Puissances et surla base de la Convention de Madrid, deslistes
et de la situation des protégésétrangerset des associésagricolesau Maroc
dont parlent les articlVI11 et XVI decette Convention.
Ils conviennent également de poursuivre auprès des Puissances signa-
taires toutes les modifications de la Convention de Madrid que comporte-
rait, le moment venu, le changement du régimedes protégéset associés
agricoles.
XIII. Toutes clauses d'accord, convention, traité ou règlement qui
seraient contraires aux précédentes stipulations sont et demeurent
abrogées.
SIV. Le présent accord sera communiqué aux autres Puissances
signataires de l'Acte d'.Algésir, rèsdesquelles les deux Gouvernements
s'engagent à se prêter mutuellement appui pour obtenir leur adhésion,
SV. La présente Convention sera ratifiée, et les ratifications seront
échangées à Pans aussitôt que faire se pourra.
Fait à Berlin, le 4 novembre 1911,en double exemplaire.
JULES CAMBON.
KIDERLEN. EXCHANGE OF N-Berlin,dinNovember 4,1911e foregoing Convention.
(No. 1.)- M. de Kiderlen-Waechter.Secrktaired'État pour les Afaives
Étrangères, à M. Jules Cambon, Ambassadeud rela Républiyue française
à Berlin
MON CHER AMBASSADEUR, Berlin, le4 novembrergrr.
Pour bien préciser l'accorddu 4 novembre 1911, relatif au Maroc et
en définirla ~ortée.i'ai l'honneur de faire connaître Avotre Excellence
que. dans ~'~~~otl~~soeii le (;ouvernement français croirait dc\.oir
assumer le prvtectornt di1Maroc, le Gou\~eriiciiieiit1iiipL:risln'\. ;ir>uortc-
rait aucun obstacle. . ..
L'adhésion du Goiivernement allemand, accordée d'une manière
généraleau Gouvernement françaispar l'article 1de ladite Convention.
S'applique naturellement à toutes -les questions donnant matière à
réglementation et viséesdans l'Acte d'Algésiras.
\'eus avez bien voulu me faire connaître d'autre part que, dans le
cas où l'Allemagne désirerait acquérirde l'Espagne la Guinéeespagnole,
l'île Corisco et les îles Elobey, la France serait disposéà renoncer en
sa faveur à exercer les droits de préférence qu'elletient du traité du
27 iuin rqoo, entre la France et 1'Es~arne. le suis heureux de rendre
aitéde cétte asjur:incL.et d':ijduterjue ~',\ÏIeni;~giierestera ct;ang;rï
nus accords ~):irticiilicrsque la 1;r;mceet 1'lisl)ajinccroiront de~vir f:iirc
toute la partie de l'Afrique du Nord s'étendant entre l'Algérie,l'Afrique
occidentale fraiiçaise et la colonie espagnole du Rio de Oro.
Le Gouvernement allemand, en renonçant à demander la détermina-
tion préalablede parts à faireà l'industrie allemande dans la construc-
tion des chemins de fer, compte que le Gouvernement français sera
toujours heiireux de voir des associations d'intérêtse produire entre les
ressortissants desdeux pays pour les affaires dont ils pourront respective-
ment obtenir l'entreprise.
Il com.te é-alement oue la mise en adiudication du chemin de fer de
'faiigcr iI'LI.qiii intr'resie ioutcs les iini~oiis.iie sera pas prini;I:I:ir
riiisc cri ad]u<licntiondes tr;i\.;iiis d'iin autre sheiiiiii <lefer niaroc;iiii. c:r
que le Gouvernement français proposera au Gou\rernement marocain
l'ouverture du port d'Agadir au commerce international.
Enfin, lorsque le réseaudes voies ferréesd'intérêtgénéralsera mis à
l'étude,le Gouvernement allemand demande au Gouvernement français
de veiller àce aue l'Administration marocaine ait le ~lus réel soucides
dii truck des Iigiiesd'iiitbrct g6iiCr:ilfacilite <l.iiisIn riiesiire du pujsible
In ionctioii des rfirii,i~siiiiiiicrej a\.cc Ics liziics tLiiit?r:~IavecI
leQports appelés$ les desservir. - -
Votre Excellence a bien voulu m'assurer que, le jour où aura été
institué le réuime iudiciaire vrévu Dar l'article 1X de la Convention
prl:cit&e.ct i,ii les t;il~iiiiaus cÔnsul;ii;es:iiir,?iitCtCrempl:iii.s. leC;oi~\.cr-
ncineiit fr:iii(:iis aiira soin que les ressortissants :illtni;iiids soient 1)l~cCs
sous la iuridiction nouvelle: exactement dans les mêmesconditions aue
les rcssortijs:ints iriln~~iis.Je suis hciireiis d'cil piendrei:tde<f:iirc
coniir<itrecri ni;nic tcmll:tvotre 1Sscellcncc<]ut:ail jour de I'vntr;~ eiivigueur de ce régime judiciaire, après entente avec les Puissances, le
Gouvernement allemand consentira à la suppression, en mêmetemps
que pour les autres Puissances, de ses tribüiaux consulaires. J'ajoûte
que, dans ma pensée, l'expression«les changements du régimedes pro-
tégés »,portée à l'article XII de la Convention du 4 novembre, 1911,
relative au Maroc, implique l'abrogation, si elle est jugéenécessaire,de
la partie de -la Convention de Madrid qui concerne les protégéset les
associés agricoles.
Enfin, désireuxde donner à ladite Convention le caractère d'un acte
destinénon seulement à écartertoute cause deconflitentrenos deux pays,
mais encore à aider à leurs bons rapports, nous sommes d'accord pour
déclarer queles différendsqui viendraienà s'éleverentre les parties con-
tractantes au sujet de l'interprétation et de l'application des dispositions
de la Convention du 4 novembre et qui n'auraient pas étérégléspar
la voie diplomatique, seront soumis un tribunal arbitral constitué dans
les termes de la Convention de La Haye du 18 octobre 1907. Un com-
promis devra êtredresséet il sera procédésuivant les règlesde la même
Convention, en tant qu'il n'y serait pas dérogépar un accord exprès au
moment du litige.
Veuillez, &c. DE KIDERLEN.
(No. 2.) - M. Jules Cambon, Ambassadeur de la Républiqpefrançaise
à Berlin, à M. de Kiderlen-Waechter, Secrétaired'Etat
pour les Afaires Etrangères
MON CHER SECRETAIR D'ÉTAT, Berlin, le4 novembre1911.
J'ai l'honneur de prendre acte de la déclaration que votre Excellence
a bien voulu me faire que, dans l'hypothèse oùle Gouvernement français.
croirait devoir assumer le protectorat du Maroc,le Gouvernement Impé-
rial n'y apporterait aucun obstacle, et que l'adhésiondu Gouvernement
allemand, accordéed'une manièregénéraleau Gouvernement français par
l'article 1de l'accord du 4 novembre, 1911, relatif au Maroc, s'applique
naturellement à toutes les questions donnant matière àréglementation
viséesdans l'Acte d'Algésiras.
D'autre part, j'ai l'honneur de vous confirmer que, dans le cas où
l'Allemagne désirerait acquérir de l'Espagne la Guinée espagnole, l'ile
Corisco et les îles Elobey, la France est dispoàérenoncer en sa faveur
à exercer les droits de préférence qu'elletient du traité du 27 juin, 1900,
entre la France et l'Espagne. Je suis heureux par ailleurs de recevoir
l'assurance que l'Allemagne restera étrangère aux accords particuliers
que la France et l'Espagne croiront devoir faire entre elles au sujet du
Maroc, étant convenu que le Maroc comprend toute la partie de l'Afrique
du Nord s'étendant entre l'Algérie, l'Afrique occidentalefrançaise, et
la colonie espagnole du Rio de Oro.
Je me plais aussi à vous informer que, le Gouvernement allemand
renonçant à demander la détermination préalable de parts à faire dans.
l'industrie allemande dans la construction.des chemins de fer, le Gou-
vernement français sera toujours heureux de voir des associations
d'intérêtse produire entre les ressortissants des deux pays pour les
affaires dont ils pourront respectivement obtenir l'entreprise. ANXEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEJIORIAL (N~. 36) 649
T'ouspouvez égalementtenir pour certain que la mise en adjudication
du chemin de fer de Tanger à Fez, qui intéressetoutes les nations, ne
sera primée par la mise en adjudication des travaux d'aucun autre
chemin de fer marocain et que le Gouvernement français proposera au
Gouvernement marocain l'ouverture du port d'Agadir au commerce
international.
Enfin, lorsque le réseau des voies ferrées d'intérêtgénéral sera mis
A 1'étude;le Gouvernement français veillera à ce que l'administration
marocaine ait le plus réel souci des intérêtséconomiquesdu Maroc et
à ce que, notamment, la détermination du tracé des lignes d'intérêt
généralfacilite dans la mesure du possible la jonction des régionsminières
avec les lignes d'intérêtgénéralou avec les ports appelésà les desservir.
Votre Excellence peut égalementcompterque le jour où aura étéinstitué
le régime judiciaire prévupar l'article IX de la Convention du 4 novem-
bre 1911. relative au Maroc, et où les tribunaux consulaires auront été
remplacés, le Gouvernement français aura soin que les ressortissants
allemands soient placés sous la juridiction nouvelle exactement dans
les mêmesconditions que les ressortissants français.
Je suis heureux, d'autre part, de prendreacte qu'au jour de l'entrée
en vigueur du nouveau régime judiciaire, après entente avec les Puis-
sances, le Gouvernement allemand consentira à la suppression, en
mêmetemps que pour les autres Puissances, de ses tribunaux consu-
laires. Je prends acte égalementque dans la penséede votre Escellence
l'expression «le changement du régime des protégé sIportée à i'arti-
cle XII de la Convention précitéeimplique l'abrogation, si eiie est jugée
nécessaire, de la partie de la Convention de Madrid qui concerne les
protégéset associés agricoles.
Enfin. désireux de donner à la Convention du 4 novembre 1911,
relative au Maroc, le caracthe d'un acte destiné non seulement àécarter
toute cause de conflit entre nos deux pays, mais encore à aiderà leurs
bons rapports, nous sommes d'accord pour déclarer que les différends
qui viendraient à s'éleverentre les parties contractantes au sujet de
l'interprétation et de l'application des dispositions de ladite Convention
et qui n'auraient pu être réglépsar la voie diplomatique, seront soumis
à un tribunal arbitral constitué dans les termes de la Convention de
La Haye du 18octobre 1907.
Un compromis devra êtredresséet il sera procédésuivant les règles
de la même Convention,en tant qu'il n'y serait pas dérogépar un accord
exprès au moment du litige.
Veuillez, &c.
JULES CAMBON.650 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (NO. 37)
Annex No. 37
TREATY OF FEZ BETWEEN FRANCE AND MOROCCO
OF MARCH 30, 1912
Source : 106 British and Foreign State Papers, 1023-1024.
-
I'RAITÉ entrela France etle Maroc pour C'Établissementd'un Régime
régulier et l'lntrodzcction des Réformes nécessaires . Signé à Fez, le
30 mars I~IZ*
LEGouvernement de la République française et le Gouvernement de
fondé sur l'ordre intérieur et la sécuritégénérale,qui permette l'intro-
duction des réformes et assure le développement économiquedu pays,
sont convenus des dispositions suivantes :
ART. 1. Le Gouvernement de la République française et Sa Majesté
le Sultan sont d'accord pour instituer au Maroc un nouveau régime
comportant les réformes administratives, judiciaires, scolaires, écono-
miques, financières, et militaires que le Gouvernement français jugera
utile d'introduire sur le territoire marocain.
Ce régimesauvegardera la situation religieuse, le respect et le prestige
traditionnel du Sultan, l'exercice de la religion musulmane et des insti-
tutions religieuses, notamment de celles des Habous. Il comportera
l'organisation d'un Makhzen chérifienréformé.
Le Gouvernement de la République se concertera avec le Gouverne-
ment espagnol au sujet des intérêts quece Gouvernement tient de sa
position géographique et de ses possessions territoriales sur la côte
marocaine.
De même,la ville de Tanger gardera le caractère spécial qui lui a
étéreconnu et qui déterminera son organisation municipale.
II. Sa Majestéle Sultan admet dèsmaintenant que le Gouvemement
français procède, après avoir prévenu le Makhzen, aux occupations
militaires du territoire marocain qu'il jugerait nécessairesau maintien
de l'ordre et de la sécuritédes transactions commerciales et à ce qu'il
exerce tout action de police sur terre et dans les eaux marocaines.
prêter un constant appuie à Sa Rlajestéchérifiennecontre tout danger
qui. menacerait sa Eersonne ou son trône ou qui compromettrait la
tranquillité de ses Etats. Le mêmeappui sera prêté à l'héritier du
trône et à ses successeurs.
IV. Les mesures que nécessitera le nouveau régime de protectorat
seront édictées,sur la proposition du Gouvernement français, par Sa
Rlajestéchérifienneou par les autorités auxquelles elle en aura délégué
le pouvoir. Il en sera de mêmedes règlements nouveaux et des modi-
fications aux règlements existants.
*"Journal officiel", July 21gr2. AXNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEXORIAL (N~. 37) 651
V. Le Gouvernement français sera représenté auprès de Sa Majesté
chérifienne par un Commissaire Résident général, dépositairede tous
les pouvoirs de la République au Maroc, qui veillera à l'exécution
du présent accord.
Le Commissaire Résident généras lera le seul intermédiaire du Sultan
auprès des représentants étrangers et dans les rapports que ces repré-
sentants entretiennent avec le Gouvernement marocain. II sera. notam-
ment, chargé de toutes les questions intéressant les étrangers dans
l'Empire chérifien.
Il aura le pouvoir d'approuver et de promulguer, au nom du Gouver-
nement français, tous les décrets rendus par Sa Majesté chérifienne.
VI. Les agents diplomatiques et consulaires de la France seront
char& de la représentation et de la ~rotection des suiets et des intérêts
marocains à 126tranger.
Sa Majesté le Sultan s'engage à ne conclure aucun acte ayant un
caractère international sans l'assentiment préalable du Gouvernement
de la République française.
VII. Le Gouvernement de la République française et le Gouver-
nement de Sa Maiesté chérifiennese réservent de fixer d'un commun
accord les bases #une réoreanisation financière aui. en resoectant les
droits conférésaux porteurs-des titres desemp~~ts'publics marocains,
permette de garantir les engagements du Trésor chérifienet de percevoir
Ïegulièremen? les revenus -dë l'Empire
VIII. Sa Majesté chérifienne s'interdit de contracter à l'avenir,
directement ou indirectement, aucun emprunt public on privé et
d'accorder, sous une forme quelconque, aucune concession sans l'auto-
risation du Gouvernement français.
IX. La présente Convention sera soumise à la ratification du Gou-
vernement de la République française et l'instrument de ladite ratifi-
cation sera remisà Sa Majestéle Sultan dans le plus bref délai possible.
En foi de quoi les soussignésont dressé leprésent acte et l'ont revêtu
de leurs cachets.
Fait à Fez, le 30 mars, 1912.
(L.S.)REGNAULT..
(L.S.) ~IOULAY ABD-EL-HAFID.6j2 ANSEXES TO U.S. COUXTER-ME~IORIA (LO. 38)
Annex No. 38
CONVENTION BETWEEN FRAXCE AND SPAIN
OF NOV. 27, I~IZ, \VITH EXCHANGE OF LETTERS
Source : 106 British and Foreign State Papers, rozj-103j, 1040-1042.
CONVE.\'TIOAT entre l'Espagne et la France en uue de préciserln
Situation respective des deux Pays à l'égardde 1'Em$ire chérifien, et
Protocoleconcernant le Chemin de Fer Tanger-Fez. -Signée à Madrid,
le27 nmlemb~e I~IZ*
[Ratifications eschanged at Madrid, April 2, 1913.1
Le Président de la République française et Sa Majesté le Roi
d'Espagne, désireux de préciser la situation respective de la Fraiice
et de l'Espagne à l'égard de l'Empire chérifien; considérant, d'autre
part, que la présente Convention leur offre une occasion propice
d'affirmer leurs sentiments d'amitié réciproque et leur volonté <le
mettre en harmonie leurs intérêtsau Maroc, ont nommé, à cet effet,
pour Ieurs Pléiiipotentiaires, savoir :
Le Président de la République française : Son Excellence M. Geoffray
(Léon-Marcel-Isidore), Ambassadeur extraordinaire et Plénipotentiaire
près Sa Majesté le Roi d'Espagne, Commandeur de l'Ordre national
de la Légion d'honneur, &c. ; et
Sa Majesté le Roi d'Espagne : Son Excellence Don Manuel Garcia
Prieto, Marquis de Alhucemas, Sénateur à vie, Ministre d'Etat, Chevalier
Grand-Croix de l'Ordre civil d'Alphonse XII, décoré dela MEdaille
d'or d'Alphonse XIII, &c. ;
Lesquels, après s'êtrecommuniqué leurs pleins pouvoirs respcctifs,
trouvés en bonne et due forme, ont arrêtéet signéles articles suivants :
ART. 1.Le Gouvernement de la République française reconnaît que,
dans la zone d'influence espagnole, il appartient à l'Espagne de veiller
à la tranquillité de laditzone et de prêter son assistance au Gouver-
nement marocain pour l'introduction de toutes les réformesadminis-
tratives, économiques, financières, judiciaires et militaires dont il a
besoin, comme aussi pour tous les règlements nouveaux et les moditi-
cations aux règlements existants que ces réformes comporteiit, confor-
mément à la déclaration franco-anglaise du 8 avril 1904, et à l'Accord
franco-allemand du 4 novembre 19x1.
Les régionscom~rises dans la zone d'influence déterminéeà l'articlII
resteront placées Sous l'autorité civile et religieuse du Sultan, suivant
les conditions du présent accord.
Ces régions seront administrées, sons le contrôle d'un haut com-
missaire espagnol, par un khalifa choisi par le Sultaii sur une liste de
deux candidats présentéspar le Gouvernement espagnol. Les fonctions
* "JournalofficielApril 5,1913. ASSEXES TO U.S.COUSTER->IEMORI.~I .O. 38) 653
du khalifa ne seront maintenues ou retirées au titulaire qu'avec le
consentement du Gouvernement espagnol.
ment i Tétouanési;eil sera pourvu d'uiie délégation généraldhaeu Sultan,
en vertu de laquelle il exercera les droits appartenant à celui-ci.
Cette délégationaura un caractère permanent. En cas de vacance,
les fonctions de khalifa seront, provisoirement et d'office,remplies par
le pacha de Tétouan.
Les actes de l'autorité marocairiè dans la zone d'influence espagnole
seront contrôléspar le haut commissaire espagnol et ses agents. Le haut
commissaire sera le seul intermédiaire dans les rapports que le khalifa,
en qualité de délégué de l'autorité impériale dans la zone espagnole,
aura à entretenir avec les agents officielsétrangers, étant donné d'ail-
leurs qu'il ne sera pas dérogéà l'article V du Traité franco-chérifiendu
?O mars IOIZ.
" Le ~ou;ernement de Sa Majestéle Roi d'Espagne veillera à l'observa-
tion des traites et spécialementdes clauses économiqueset commerciales
inséréesdans I'~cc6rd franco-allemand du 4 novembre 1911.
Aucune responsabilité ne pourra être irnputGe au Gouvernement
chérifiendu chef de réclamations motivéespar des faits qui se seraient
produits sous l'administration du khalifa dans la zone d'influence
espagnole.
II. .4u nord du hlaroc, la frontière séparative des zones d'influence
française et espagnole partira de l'embouchtire de la Aloulouyaet remon-
tera le thalweg de ce fleuve jusqu'à I kilom. en aval de AIechra-Klila.
De ce point la ligne de démarcation suivra jusqu'au djebel Beni-Hassen
le tracéfixépar l'articleI de la Convention du 3 octobre 1904.
Dans le cas où la commission mixtede délimitationviséeau paragraphe
Ide l'article IV ci-dessous constaterait aue le marabout de Sidi-Maarouf
se troiive dc'peiidrede 13fraction 3iid désBeni-i3oiiy:iliice point serait
;tttrihtiC i la zunc fr:in<nise ToiitefoiI;Ilignedc'<ICiiinrcarion~lrideiis
zones, après avoir englobéledit marabout, n'en passerait pas à plus de
I kilom. au nord et à plus de z kilom. à l'ouest pour.rejoindre la ligne
de démarcation telle qu'elle est déterminéeau paragraphe précédent.
Du djebel Beni-Hassen, la frontière rejoindra l'oued Ouergha au nord
de la djemaa des Cheurfa Tafraout, en amont du coude formé par la
rivière. De là. se dirigeant vers l'ouest, elle suivra la ligne des hauteurs
dominant la rive droite de l'oued Ouergha jusqu'à son intersection avec
la ligne nord-sud définiepar l'article II de la Convention de 1904. Dans
ce parcours, la frontière contournera le plus étroitement possible la
limite nord des tribus riveraines de lrOuergha et la limite sudde cellesqui
ne sont pas riveraines, en assurant une coinmunication militaire non
interrompue entre les différentes régionsde la zone espagnole.
Elle remontera ensuite vers le nord en se tenant à une distance d'au
moins 25kilom. à l'estde la routede Fez à El-Ksar-el-Kebir par Ouezzan,
jusqu'à la rencontre de l'oued Loukkos, dont elle descendra le thalweg,
jusqu'i la limite entre les tribus Sarsar et Tlig. De ce point, ellecontour-
nera le djebel Ghani, laissant cette montagne dans la zone.espagnole,
sous réserve qu'il n'y sera pas constmit de fortifications permanentes.
Enfin, la frontière rejoindra le parallèle 35" de latitude nord entre le
douar BIgaria et la lfarya de Sidi-Slama, et suivra ce parallkle jusqu'à la
mer. Au sud du Maroc, la frontière des zones française et espagnole sera
définie Dar le thalweg de l'oued Draa, qu'elle remontera denuis la mer
. -.
appartiendront à la zone française.
III. Le Gouvernement marocain ayant, par l'article VI11 du traité
du 26 avril 1860, concédéà l'Espagne uii établissement à Santa-Cruz.de.
Mar-Pequeiïa (Ifni), il est entendu que le territoire de cet établissement
aura les limites suivantes : au nord, l'oued Rou-Sedra, depuis son embou-
chure ; au sud, l'oued Noun, depuis son emboucliure ; à l'est, une ligne
distante approximativement de zj kilom. de la côte.
IV. Une commission technique. dont les membres seront désignés
en nombre égal par les Gouve;nements français et espagnol, fixe;a le
tracé exact des délimitations spécifiéesaux articles précédents. Dans son
travail, la commission Dourra tenir compte non seulement des accidents
topographiques, mais encore des contingences locales.
Les procès-verbaux de la commission n'auront valeur exécutive
qu'après ratification des deux Gouvernements.
Toutefois, les travaux de la commission ci-dessus prévue ne seront
pas un obstacle à la prise de possession immédiate par l'Espagne de son
établissement d'Ifni.
V. L'Espagne s'engage à n'aliénerni cédersous aucune forme, même
à titre temporaire, ses droits dans tout ou partie du territoire composant
sa zone d'influence.
VI. Afin d'assurer le libre passage du détroit de Gibraltar, les deus
Gouvernements conviennent de ne pas laisser élever de fortifications ou
d'ouvrages stratégiques quelconques sur la partie de la côte marocaine
visée par l'article VI1 de la Déclaration franco-angldise du 8 avril 1904,
et par l'article XIV de la Convention franco-espagnole du 3 octobre de
la mêmeannée,et comprise dans les sphères d'influence respectives.
VII. La ville de Tanger et sa banlieue seront dotées d'un régimespé-
cial qui sera déterminéultérieurement ; elles formeront une zone com-
prise dans les limites décrites ci-après:
Partant de Punta-Altares sur la cbte sud du détroit de Gibraltar, la
frontière se dirigera en ligne droite sur la crêtedu djebelBeni-Mayimel,
laissantà l'ouest le village appelé Dxar-ez-Zeitun, et suivra ensuite la
ligne des limites entre le Fahs d'un côtéet les tribus de l'Anjera et de
Oued-Ras de l'autre côté jusqu'à la rencontre de l'oued Es-Seghir. De
là, la frontière suivra le thalweg de l'oued Es-Seghir puis ceux des oueds
M'harhar et Tzahadartz jusqu'à la mer.
Le tout conformément au tracé indioué sur la carte de I'état-maior
espagnol, qui a pour titre : "Croquis del Imperio de ~~arruecoç": à
l'échelle de ~/~oo.ooo, édition de 1906.
VIII. Les consulats, les écoles et tous les établissements français
et es~acnols actuellement existants au Maroc seront maintenus.
Lei Qeux Gouvernements s'engagent à faire respecter la liberté et
la pratiqueextérieure de tout culte existant au Maroc. ANXEXES TO U.S. COU'ITER-MEMORIAL (N~. 38) 655
Le Gouvernement de Sa Majesté le Roi d'Espagne, en ce qui le
concerne, fera en sorte que les privilèges religieux exercésactuellement
par le clergé régulieret séculier espagnol ne subsistent plus dans la zone
fraiiçaise. Toutefois, dans cette zone, les missions espagnoles conserve-
ront leurs établissements et propriétés actuels, mais le Gouvernement
de Sa Majestéle Roi d'Espagne ne s'opposera pas à ce que des religieux
de nationalité française y soient affectés. Les nouveaux établissements
que ces missioiis fonderaient seront confiésa des religieux français.
IX. Aussi longtemps que le Chemin de Fer Tanger-Fez ne sera pas
coiistruit, il ne sera apporté aucune entrave au passage des convois
de ravitaillement destinés au Afaghzen, ni aux voyages des fonction-
naires chérifiens ou étrangers entre Fez et Tanger et inversement, non
plus qu'au passage de leur escorte, de leurs armes et bagages, étant
entendu que les autorités de la zone traversée auront étépréalablement
avisées. Aucune taxe ou aucun droit spécial de transit ne pourra étre
perçu pour ce passage.
Aprhs la construction du chemin de fer Tanger-Fez, celui-ci pourra
rtre utilisé pour ces transports.
X. I.es impàts et ressources de toutes sortes dans la zone espagnole
seront affectésaux dépenses de ladite zone.
XI. Le Gouvernement chkrifien ne pourra être appelé à participer
à aucun titre aux dépenses de la zone espagnole.
XII. Le Gouvernement de Sa Majesté le Roi d'Espagne ne portera
pas atteinte aux droits, prérogatives et privilèges des porteurs de titres
des emprunts 1904 et 1910 dans sa zone d'influence.
En vue de mettre l'exercice de ces droits en harmonie avec la nouvelle
situation, le Gouvernement de la République usera de son influence sur
le représentant des porteurs pour que le fonctionnement des garanties
dans ladite zone s'accordc avec les dispositions suivantes :
La zone d'influence espagnole contribuera aux charges des emprunts
1904 et 1910suivant la proportion que les ports de ladite zone, déduction
faite des 5oo.000 pesetas hassani dont il sera parlé plus loin, fournissent
à l'ensemble des recettes douanières des ports ouverts au commerce.
Cette contribution est fixéeprovisoirement à 7,95 pour cent, chifire
basé sur les résultats de l'année 1911. Elle sera revisable tous les ans
à la demande de l'une ou de l'autre des parties.
Si la revision ainsi opérée donne lieu à une réduction des recettes
françaises relatives au produit douanier des ports de la h1éditerrani.e.
elle entraînera ipso fucto le relèvement de la contribution espagnole
aux charges des emprunts susmentionnés.
La revision g ré vuedevra intervenir avant le 1% mai suivant l'exercice
qui lui servirade base. Il sera tenu compte de seçrésultats dans le verse-
ment à effectuer par le Gouvernement espa~nAl-le Ieriuin, ainsi qu'il
est dit ci-a~rès.
Le Gouvérnement de Sa Majestéle Roi d'Espagne constituera chaque
année, à la date du rcr mars, uour le service de I'em~runt I~IO, et à la
date du Iïr >uin..Dour le serviCe de l'em~mnt I,~ ,.èntre lei mains du
rc~lr~scII1~11d11i portCl1rS(les ritrcs ~ic~rs 11~:iienipruilts,Ir mfiiltaiit
ilrs aiiiiiiit;~ iix;lui);ii.icr~r)lici.r.'c~rlt.iii.Eii cons:ciuerii~ I'encaissc-
ment au titre des emprunts sera suspendu dans la zÔne espagnole par
application des articles 20 du contrat du 12 juin 1904, et 19 du contrat
du 17 mai rgro. 1.e contrôle des porteurs et les droits s'y rapportant, dont l'exercice
aura étésuspendu cn raison des versements du Gouvernement espagnol,
seront rétablis tels qu'ils existent actuellement dans le cas oii le repré-
sentant desporteurs aiirait à reprendre l'encaissement direct conformé-
ment aux contrats.
SIII. Il'autre part, ily a lieu à'assurer à la zone française et à la zone
esva~nole le vroduit revenant à chacune d'elles sur les droits de douane
përçÜs l'importation.
I.es deux Gouvernements conviennent :
1. Que, balance faite des recettes douanières que chacune des deux
administrations zonières encaissera sur les produits introduits par ses
douanes à destination de l'autre zone, il reviendra à la zone française
une somme totale de joo.ooo pesetas liassani se décomposant ainsi :
(a.) Une somme forfaitaire de 300.000 pesetas hassani, applicable
aux recettes des ~orts de l'ouest.
f.. , Une somme de zoo.ooo vesetas hassani. a~vlicahle. .x recettes
de 13ri,tr m&ditorraiii'~.iinr.sii~cttr:trt!\~i~ii)rIiiirs<llirIc fiiriîtiiiiiiicnirnt
(les ihrniins dc frr fournira dei ;lt:ments <>sacisil,, calciil Cittc r,:visioii
éventuelle pourrait s'appliquer aux versements antérieurement effectuts,
si le montant de ceux-ci était supérieur à celui des versements h réaliser
dans l'avenir ; toutefois, les reversements dont il s'agit ne porteraient
que sur le capital et ne donneraient pas lieu à un calcul d'intérêts.
Si la revision ainsi opérée donnelieu à une réduction des recettes
françaises relatives aux produits douaniers des ports de la Méditerranée,
elle entrainera ipso facto le relèvement de la contribution espagnole aux
charges des emprunts susmentionnés :
2. Qiie les recettes douanikres encaissées par le bureau de Tanger
devront étre ré~arties entre la zone internationalisée et les deux autres
zones, au I>ror&a de la destination finale des marchandises. En atten-
dant que le fonctionnement des chemins de fer permette une exacte
répartition des sommes dues à la zone française ef à la z,one espagnole,
le service des douanes versera en dépôt à la Banque d'Etat l'excédent
de ces recettes, payement fait de la part de Tanger.
Les administrations douanières des deux zones s'entendront Dar
I'tiitrt.iiiise <lert~lir&svnt:in<I~II r'Eiinir<~iifiiriodirliieincn;i I':inger
sur lei iiicsiir,:s prnprrs :i ;aistirer I'iinir; tl'npl>licntiiiii dcs tarifs. Ccs
dcli,gii>;sc coniniuniqiierr,nt :i toiitei tins iitilci Ici iiifi,rniationi. qii'ili
aiiroiii])IIr~~~~i~~itlxlirr stir l;, contr, trind~IIY 51irlvs up<~r,itiuii~rr;.-
giilirrc.~;i.~~nriirllcmciit ~.lfc.ctii~:siii, les tiiir~..ii\; dcs r1sii:incs.
Les deux Gouvernements s'efforceront de mettre en vieueur à la date
di1 1.1mars 1913 les mesures visées sousle présent articiel
XIV. Les gages affectés en zone espagnole à la créance française,
en vertu de l'Accord franco-marocain du 21 mars 1910, seront transférés
au profit de la créance espagnole, et réciproquement les gages affectés
en zone française à la créance espagnole, en vertu du Traité hispano-
marocain du 16 novembre 1910, seront transférésau profit de la créance
française. En vue de réserver à chaque zone le produit des redevances
minières qui doivent naturellement lui revenir, il cst entendu que les
rcdcvances proportionnelles d'extraction appartiendront à la zone où
la mine est située, lors méme clu'clles seraient recouvrées h la sortie
par une douane del'autre zone. ASXEXES TO U.S. COUXTER-ZIEIIORIAI. (su. 38) 657
SI'. En ce qui concerne les avances faites par la Banque d'État sur
le j pour cent des douanes, il a paru équitable de faire supporter par
les deux zones non seulement le remboursement desdites avances, mais
d'une manière générale lescharges de la liquidation du passif actuel
du Afaghzen.
Dans le cas où cette liquidation se ferait au moyen d'un emprunt à
coiirt ouà long terme, chacune des deus zones contribuerait au paye-
ment des annuités de cet emprunt (intérêts et amortissement) dans
une proportion égale à celle qui a étéfixéepour la répartitioii entre
chaque zone des charges des emprnnts de 1904 et 1910.
Les taux de l'intérêt,les délaisd'amortissement et de conversion, les
conditions de l'émissionet, s'il a lieu, les garanties de i'emprunt seront
arrêtésaprèsentente entre les deux Gouvernements.
Les dettes contractées après la signature di1 présent accord seront
exclues de cette liquidation.
Le montant total du passif à liquider comprend notamment :
1. Les avances de la Banque d'Etat gagéessur le j pour cent du
produit des douanes ;
2. Les dettes liquidéespar la commission instituée en vertu dii règle-
ment du Corps diplomatique de Tanger eu datedu 29 mai 1910.
Les deux Gouvernements se réservent d'examiner conjointement les
créances autres que celles visées ci-dessussous les numéros I et 2, de
vérifierleur légitimité,et, au cas où le total du passif dépasserait sensi-
blement la somme de 25.000.000 de francs, de les comprendre ou non
dans la liquidation envisagée.
?(VI. L'autonomie administrative des zones d'influence française et
espagnole dans l'Empire chérifienne pouvant porter atteinteaux droits,
prérogatives ct ,privil&gesconcédésc ,onformément i l'Acte d'Algésiras,
i la I3anque d'Etat du Maroc, pour tout le territoire de l'Empire, par
le Goiivernement marocain, la Banque d'État du Maroc continuera de
jouir dans chacune des deux zones de tous les droits qu'elle tient des
actes qui la régissent,sans diminution ni réserve.L'autonomie des deux
zones ne pourra pas faire obstacle à son action et les deux Gouverne-
ments faciliteront à la Banque d'État le libre et complet exercice de
ses droits.
La I3anque d'État du Maroc pourra, d'accord avec les deux Puis-
sances intéressées, modifier lesconditions de son fonctionnement en
vue de les mettre en harmonie avec l'organisation territoriale de chaque
zone.
Les deus Gouvernements recommanderont à la Banque d'État l'étude
d'une inodification de ses statuts permettant :
1. De créerun second haut commissaire marocain, qui serait nommé
par l'administration de la zone d'influence espagnole, apres entente
a\-cc le conseil d'administration de la banque ;
2. De conférer à ce second haut commissaire, pour sauvegarder les
iiiterêtslégitimesde l'administration de la zone espagnole, sans porter
atteinte au fonctionnementnormal de la banque, des attributions autant
que possible identiques à cellesqu'exerce le haut commissaire actuel.
Toutes démarches utiles seront faites par les deux Gouvernements
polir parvenir à la revision ,régulière,dans le sens indiqué ci-dessus,
des statuts de la Banque d'Etat et du règlenient de ses rapports avec
le Gouveriiement marocain.658 ANNEXES IO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (No. 38)
Afin de préciseret de compléter l'entente intervenue entre les deus
Gouvernements et constat5e par la lettre adresséele 23 février 1907
par le Ministre des AffairesEtrangères de la République àl'Ambassadeur
de Sa Majesté le Roi d'Espagne à Paris, le Gouvernement français
s'engage, en ce qui concerne la zone espagnole, sous réserve des droits
de la banque :
I. A n'appuyer aucune candidature auprès de la Banque d'État ;
2. A faire connaître à la banque son désirde voir prendre en consi-
abration, pour les emplois de ladite zone, les candidatures de nationalité
espagnole.
Réciproquement, le Gouvernement espagnol s'engage, en ce qui
concerne la zone française, sous réserve des droits de la banque :,
I. A n'appuyer aucune candidature auprès de la Banque d'Etat ;
z.A faire connaître à la banque son désirde voir prendre en consi-
dération, pour les emplois de ladite zone, les candidatures de nationalité
française.
En ce aui concerne :
I.Des actions de la banque qui pourraient appartenir au Maghzen ;
2.Les bénéficesrevenant au Ma~hzen sur les opérations de frappe
et de refonte de monnaies, ainsi qÜe sur toutes lis autres opératbÏns
monétaires (article 37 de l'Acte d'Algésiras),il est entendu qu'il sera
attribué itl'administration de la zone espagnole une part calculée
d'après le meme pourcentage que pour la redevance et les bénéfices
du monopole des tabacs.
XVII. L'autonomie administrative des zones d'influence française
et espagnole dans l'Empire chérifien ne pouvant porter atteinte aus
droits, prérogatives et privilèges concédés,conformément à l'Acte
général d'Algésiras, pour tout le territoire de l'Empire par le Gouveme-
ment marocain, à la Sociétéinternationale de Régie coïntéresséedes
Tabacs au Maroc, ladite sociétécontinuera de jouir, dans chacune des
deux zones, de tous les droits qu'elle tient des actes qui la régissent,
sans diminution ni réserve. L'autonomie des deux zones ne pourra
pas faire obstacleà son action, et les deux Gouvernements lui faciliteront
le libre et complet exercice de ses droits.
Lesconditions actuelles de l'exploitation du monopole, et en particulier
le tarif des prix de vente, ne pourront êtremodifiéesque d'accord entre
les deux Gouvernements.
Le Gouvernement français ne fera pas obstacle à ce que le Gouver-
nement royal se concerte avec la régiesoit en vue d'obtenir de cette
sociétéla rétrocession à des tiers de l'intégralitéde ses droits et privi-
Ièees. soit en vue de lui racheter à l'amiable. Dar antici~ation. lesdits
droit's et privilèges. Dans le cas où, commé'conséqueke du' rachat
anticipé, le Gouvernement es~aanol désirerait modifier dans sa zone
les conditions généralesde l'exploitation du monopole, et, par exemple,
s'il voulait réduire les prix de vente, un accord devra intervenir entre
les deux Gouvernements dans le but exclusif de sauvegarder les intéréts
de la zone d'influence française.
Les stipulations qui précèdent s'appliqueront réciproquement dans
le cas où le Gouvernement français désirerait faire usage des facultés
reconnues ci-dessus au Gouvernement es~a~nol.
La régiepouvant faire objection à unyazhat partiel, les deux Gou-
vernements s'enragent dès maintenant à faire exercer dans l'une et
l'autre zone, aÜsGtôt que possible (c'est-à-dire le Ierjanvier 19-33, ANNEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-IIEhlORIAL (NO. 38) 659
en prévenant la régie avant le IC~ janvier 1931)~le droit de rachat
prévu à l'article 24 du cahier des charges. A partir du janvier
1933, chacune des deux zones deviendra libre d'établir, selon ses
convenances, les impôts qui font l'objet du monopole.
Les deux Gouvernements se mettront d'accord pour obtenir, en
respectant le cahier des charges :
(a.) La création d'un second commissaire nommé par l'administration
de la zone d'influence espagnole ;
(b.),La définition des attributions qui seraient nécessairesà ce second
commissaire pour sauvegarder les intérêtslégitimes de l'administration
de la zone espagnole, sans porter atteinte au fonctionnement normal
de la régie;
(c.) La répartition, par moitié, entre les deux commissaires de la
somme de 5.000 rials makhzani argent versés annuellement par la
régie pour le traitement du commissaire.
Afin de maintenir pendant la durée du monopole l'identité du tarif
des prix de vente dans les deux zones, les deux Gouvernements prennent
l'engagement de ne pas assujettir la régie ou ses ayants droit à des
impôts nouveaux sans s'être préalablement entendus.
Le produit des amendes prononcées contre la régie pour inexécution
du cahier des charges ou abus (article 31 du cahier des charges) sera
attribué au Trésor dc la zone dans laquelle les infractions ou abus
auront étécommis.
Pour le uartape de la redevance fixe annuelle et des bénéfices
(articles20 23 du cahier des charges), on appliquera un pourcentage
qui sera déterminé par la puissance de consommation de la zone
es~aenole. comuaratibement -à la ~uissance de consommation totale
dg lr~mpire. ~êtte puissance de cbnsommation sera évaluéed'après
les perceptions douanières restant effectivement entre les mains de
l'adminisiration de la zone espagnole, compte tenu du reversement
prévu à l'article XII1 ci-dessus.
XVIII. En ce qui concerne le comité des valeurs douanières, le
comité spécial des travaux publics et la commission générale des
adjudications, durant la période où ces comités resteront en vigueur,
il sera réservéà la désignation du khalifa de la zone espagnole un des
sièges de délégué chérifien dans chacun de ces trois comités.
Les deux Gouvernements sont d'accord pour réserver à chaque zone
et affecter à ses travaux publics le produit de la taxe spéciale perçue
dans ses ports en vertu de l'article 66 de l'Acte d'Algésiras.
Les services respectifs seront autonomes.
Sous condition de réciprocité, lesdéleguésde l'administration de la
zone française voteront avec les déléguésdu khalifa dans les questions
intéressant la zone espagnole et notamment pour tout ce qui concerne
la détermination des travaux à exécuter sur les fonds de la taxe spéciale,
leur exécution, et la désignation du personnel que cette exécution
comporte.
XIX.'Le Gouvernement de la Républiaue française et le Gouverne-
iiicnt deSa .\l:ijcst;. Cntlioliseu,.ui;ccrte;ontciiviic de :
r. 'I'uut<sle; iiioditic:itioiij qui dc\,r:iiriit ;trc aliil:iiiI'.iveiiir
- -
aux droits de douane ;
2. L'unification des tarifs postaux et télégraphiquesdans l'intérieur de
l'Empire. XX. La ligne deChemin de Fer Tanger-Fez sera construite et exploitée
dans les conditions déterminées par le protocole annexé à la présente
Convention.
SXI. Le Gouvernement de la République française et le Gouverne-
ment de Sa Majesté Catholique s'engagent à provoquer la revision, d'ac-
cord avec les autres Puissances et sur labase de la Convention de Madrid,
des listes et de la situation des protégésétrangerset des associésagricoles
visésDarles articles VI11et XVI de cette Convention.
Ils convi~~iiriciiitgalcmcnt de ~iour,ui\,rc aiipr& d~, L1ui:sznc-:ijignd-
t.~ires toiii<. iiiodific:itioii de In Coiiventioii ilr 1l;idnd que conil'orte-
r:iit-III,ICrnurnent \,eriu, le cliaiigciiiciit du r>ginic dcs 1irutC.gst ;isso-
Cuiivtiitioii iurictrnarir Irs prot&Cs ct ai;oci;j agricoles.tic de liditr
- -
SXII. Les sujets marocains originaires de la zone d'influence espa-
gnole seront placés à l'étranger sous la protection des agents diploma-
tiques et consulaires de l'Espagne.
XXIII. Pour éviter autant aue nossible les réclamations di~lomati-
qucs, les (;oiivirnïiiiciirs frari(.;~iscf CII>:~~II,I'Ii.m~~loiero~rictq~ectivc-
nient :iiil>ri.sdii .<ult.ii.t<Ir ;on klialif:~Iour que les ~>l;iiiitcsportC,-s
Dar des ressortissants étranger.,contre le; autoiités marocainecou les
pzrsoiincs ;igiis.iiit eii tnrit i~ii'autoriti.iin.iroc;it.1i~iiii'.iiirsierit pii
itrt: r;gl<;cî1:nrI'cntrr.niiscdii cunjul fr;jniioii csl~~jinnelt di1corisuldii
Cuuvt3rn<mciiiiiitcresjC, .;oient iI6f;rce.iJ lin nrl>itrc.rd kor I)oiirîli;ique
affiiin.. <ICjigiii.uri coiiiiiiiin :iccord p,rIV coiisul ili.1:r;incc ou çeliii
~1'l:slrÿgnet-t p:ir<.vIiidc 13I'iiisi:tric: iiitl'r~~<>II :ilt,iir d>faiit, piir
Lesdeux Gouvernements de ces consuls.
XXIV. Le Gouvemement de la République française et le Gouverne-
ment de Sa Majesté Catholique se réservent la faculté de procéder à
l'établissement, dans leurs zones respectives,,d'organisations judiciaires
inspiréesde leurs législations. Une fois ces organisations établies et les
nationaux et protégésde chaqiie pays soumis, dans la zone de celui-ci,
à la juridiction de ces tribunaux, le Gouvernement de la République
française, dans la zone d'influence espagnole, et le Gouvemement de Sa
Majesté le Roi d'Espagne, dans la zone d'influence française, soumet-
tront également à cette juridiction locale leurs nationaux et protégés
respectifs.
Tant que le paragraphe 3 de l'article XI de la Convention de Madrid
du 3 juillet ,1880sera en vigueur, la faculté qui appartient au Ministre
des Affaires Etrangères de Sa Majesté chérifiennede connaître en appel
des questions de propriétéimmobilièredes étrangers fera partie, pour ce
qui concerne la zone espagnole, de l'ensemble des pouvoirs délégués au
khalifa.
SXV. Les Puissances signataires s'engagent à prêter,dèsmaintenant,
dans leurs i>ossessionsd'rifriaue. leur entier concours aux autorités
La surveillance dans les-eaux territoriales des zones res~ectives fran-
çaise et espagnole sera exercéepar les forces organisées par l'autorité
locale ou cellesdu Gouvernement protecteur de ladite zone.
Les deux Gouvernements se concerteront pour unifier la réglementa-
tion du droit de visite. ASSEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-ME~lORI.4 (SO. 38) 661
SS\'1. I.es accord, internntionriiis cuiiclus i I'avcnir par Sn \lajesté
chFrifienne ne s'éten<lruiit :ila zone d'iiifliience espagnole qu';i\.e<:Ic
çoiiseiitemcnt iiréalahlrdu (;oiivcrnerii~iir(l%ri\laiest> leRoi(I'Espwne.
cont'ractantes au sujet de l'intêrprétationet de l'application des disposi-
tions de la présente Convention et qui n'auraient pas étérégléspar la
voie di~iomatiaue : un comnromis devra êtredresse et il sera nrocédé
suivant' les règfes des mêmésConventions en tant qu'il n'y se;ait pas
dérog-.parun accord exprès au moment du lit-~e.
XXVIII. Toutes clauses des traités, converitions et accords anté-
rieurs, qui seraient contraires aux stipulntioiis qui précèdent, sont
abrogées.
-
XXIX. La présente Convention sera notifiée aux Gouvernements
si-nataires de l'Acte -énéralde la Fédération internationale d'Algésiras.
XXX. La présente Convention sera ratifiée et les ratifications en
seront échangées à Madrid, dans le plus bref délai.
En foi de quoi les Plénipotentiaires respectifs ont signéle présent
traité et y ont apposé leurscachets.
Fait en double expédition, à Madrid, le 27 novembre 1912.
(L.S.) GEOFFRAY.
(L.S.) MASUELGARCIAPRIETO.
ANXEXE I
L'Ambassadceirde Franceagiiibinislred'l:ta&
Madrid, le 27 novembre 1912.
Pour bien préciserla portée des dispositions de la Convention signée
auiourd'hui aui ont trait à la nomination du khalifa et aux rapports de
ceiui-ci avec les agents étrangers, Votre Excellence me I~erme<tiade lui
rappeler qu'elle a bien voulu me déclarerque :
En ce aui concerne le premier de ces points. la désianation du khalifa
de In zoiiéesp;ignolc poi;rra Ctre utileriii.iit ~>r;~pI"er despoury~rlers
confidentiels eiiire les deus Goiivimciiicntj. cltinsle I>utde j':issiirrr qiir
Ic(:li<iixdii Sult:in se i,<irter;i>urceliii clcideus c:indid;itj vis;.., l'article
- d~ ~adite Conventii~ ~ ~ ~ura les nréférencesdu Gouvernement roval.
II est toutefois entendu Que,quels qie soient les avantages de cette façon
de procéder, chacunedes deus Puissances est libre d'v renoncer dans des
~a~~articuliers et de s'en tenir strictement aux cl<uses de la présente
Convention qui, d'un côté, oblige l'Espagne à la présentation d'une
liste de deus candidats, et, d'un autre côté,stipule que lc choix de Sa
Majesté chérifienneaura à se porter sur l'un de ces deus candidats. Il
va enfin de soi que ceux-ci devront étredes personnalitésde marque.
En ce qui touche les rapports que le khalifa, en tant que délégué de
l'autorité impériale dans la zone espagnole, aura :Lentretenir avec les
agents officiels Itrangers, il est entendu que, lors de la rédaction du662 ANXEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (xo. 38)
traité, le mot aofficielu a étésubstitut au mot «consulaires D en vue
d'éviter, suivant l'expression de Votre Excellence. lesdifficult6s dans la
pratique : ces difficultéspourraient surgir du fait que, ccrtaines I'uis-
sances, n'ayant au hlaroc d'agent consulaire de carriéreque dano la zoiie
française, ne pourraient suivre directement avec I'administratioii de la
zone espagnole les affaires afférentes à cette zone ct que, seule, ladite
administration a qualité pour trancher aux termes de notrc Convention
d'aujourd'hui. Pour les relations diplomatiques des Gou~~cr~icnicnts
étrangersavec le Sultan, il est bien entendu en effet que la meiition faite
dans la préscnteConvention de l'article V du Traité franco-chérifiendu
30 mars 1912, el1réserve à la France le monopole.
Agréez, &c.
GEOFFRAY.
Le Ministre d'État li l'Ai11bassadeur de France
Madrid, le 27 ~iovembre 1912.
Pour bien préciserla portée des dispositions de la Convention sigii6e
aujourd'hui qui ont trait à la nomination du khalifa et aux rapports
de celui-ci avec les agents étrangers. je me permettrai de rappeler à
Votre Excellence qu'elle a bien voulu me déclarer que :
En ce qui concerne le premier de ces points, la désignation du klialifa
de la zone espagnole pourra êtreutilement préparée par des conver-
sations confidentielles entre les deux Gouvernements, en vue des'assurer
que le Sultan choisira celui des deux candidats, auquel se réfcre
l'articl1 de ladite Convention, qui sera préfbrépar le Gouvernemeiit
de Sa Majesté.
11reste toutefoisentendu que, quels que soient les avantages de cette
procédure, chacune des deux I'uissances sera libre d'y renoncer dans
des cas particuliers et de s'en tenir strictement aux clauses de la future
Convention qui, d'une part, oblige l'Espagne h présenter iiiie liste de
deux candidats et, d'autre part, stipule que Ic choix de Sa Majesté
chérifieilnedevra porter sur l'un de ces deux candidats. II est &vident
enfin que ceux-ci devront être des personnes de distinction.
Pour ce qui regarde les relations que le khaliia, eii qualité de délégui.
de l'autorité impériale dans la zone espagnole, aura à entretenir avec
les agents officiels étrangers, il reste entendu que, lors de la rédaction
du traité, le terme «officieli,a étEsubstitué au mot acoiisulairesu eii
vue d'éviter, selon mon expression. des difficultésdans la pratique. Ces
difficultés pourraient surgir du fait que certaines I'uissances, n'ayant
au IIaroc d'agents consulaires de carrière que dans la zone française.
espagnole les questions relativesntàacette zone et qui ne peuvent Strene
résoluesque par cette administration, selon les termes de notre Conven-
tion d'aujourd'hui. Quant aux relations diplomatiques entre les Gouver-
nements étrangers et le Sultan, il demeure, en effet, bien entendu que ANNEXES TO U.S. COUXTER-JIEYORI.+L (XO. 39) 663
la mention faite, dans la présente Convention, de l'article V du Traité
franco-chérifien du 30 mars 1912 en reserve le monopole à la France.
Je saisis, &c.
M. GARCIAPRIETO.
--
.?,ne.; No. 39
I)ECI.ARATIONS RET\flEEN FRANCE AND GREECE AND
RET\\'EEN FRANCE AND S\\'EDEN RELATIVE TO THE RENUN-
CIATION BE'GREECE AND S\VEDEN OFTHEIR RIGHTS UNDEK
THE CAPITULATIONS I'i THIS FRENCH ZONE OF MOROCCO,
l):\TED MAY 6 (zI),1914, ANI) JUSE 4, 1914, RESPECTIVELY
Sorrrce:108 British and Forei~n state Pnpers (Part II), 876-877,
UECLARATIOAr betweeit France and Greece'relative to the Renun-
cintion by Greece of her Rights zcnderthe Capitzdations in the French
Zone of the Empire of Morocco.-Athens, May 8 (zr), 1914
[Ratifications exchanged at Athens, April 15, 19151
Les soussignés, dûment autorisés par leurs Gouvernements respec-
tifs, font d'un commun accord la déclaration suivante:
Prenant en considération les garanties d'égalité juridique, offertes
ailx étrangers par les tribrinaux français du Protectorat, le Gouverne-
ment Iielléniquerenonce à réclamer pour ses consuls, ses ressortissants
et ses établissements dans la zone française de l'Empire chérifien,tous
droits et privilèges issus du régimedes Capitulations.
Les Traités et Con\.entions de toute nature en vigueur entre la Grèce
et laI:rance s'étendent de plein droit, sauf clause contrairà,la zone
française de l'Empire chérifien.
La prksente déclaration sera soumise par le Gouvernement hellénique
i l'approbation de la Chambre des Députés : elle sera ratifiée et elle
entrera en vigueur immédiatement aprés l'échangedes ratifications.
Fait en double à Athènes, leS (21)mai 1914.
DEYILLE.
STREIT.
DECLAKATIOfi between France and Sweden relativeto the Rennncia-
lion by Sweden of her Rights under the Capitulations in the French Zone
of the Empire O/Morocco.-Stockholm, June 4, 1914
[Ratifications exchanged at Paris, December 17, 19141
Les soussignés,dûment autoriséspar leurs Gouvernements respectifs,
font, d'un commun accord, la déclaration suivante :664 .ASKEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-'IEMORIAL (No. 40)
Prenant en considération les garanties d'égalité juridique, offertes
aux étrangers par les tribunaux français du Protectorat, le Gouverne-
ment suédois renonce à réclamer pour ses consuls, ses ressortissants et
ses établissements, dans la zone française de l'Empire chérifien, tous
droits et privilèges issus du régimedes Capitulations.
Les Traités et Conventions de toute nature en vigueur entre la Fraiice
et la Suède s'étendent de plein droit, sauf clause contraire, à la zone
française de l'Empire chérifien.
La présente déclaration sera soumise à l'approbation de la Kepréseri-
tation nationale en Suède ;elle sera ratifiéeet les ratifications en seront
échangéesaussitôt que possible.
Fait en double à Stockholm, le 4 juin 1914.
Annex No. 40
DIPLORlATIC CORRESPONDENCE CONCERNING THE REQUEST
BY FRANCE FOR ADHERENCE BY THE UNITED STATES TO
THE CONVENTION BETiI'EEN FRANCE AND GERMANY OF
NOV. 4, 1911 :
The French Ambassador to the Secretary of State, Nov. 3,1911 ;
The -4cting Secretary of State to the French Ambassador, Nol-. S.
1911 ;
The French Amhassador to the Secretary of State, Dec. 6, 1911 ;
The Secretary of State to.the French Ambassador, Dec. 15, 1911.
The French Ambassadorto the Secretaryof State
ITranslationl
I~RE'CHEMBASSY,
Washington, November 3, 1911,
Mr. SECI<ETAI~ OF STATE: As a result of the disturbances that hare
taken place in Morocco and demonstrated the necessity of there pur-
suing, intlie interest of all, tlie undertaking of pacification and progress
contemplated by the act of Algeciras, the Government of the French
Kepublic had to take, recently, various measures, the main ones of
which have been brought to yoiir excellency's knowledge, either orally
or in writiiig. .411aimed at maintaining order and the normal develop-
ment, on a footing of perfect equality, of the economic interests of tlie
powers concerned.
Pourparlers to the same end were recently entered into by the Govern-
ment of the Republic and the Imperia1 German Government. It was
agreed from the beginning that the arrangements that might come out
of those pourparlers should immediately be submitted to the adhesion
of the powers interested. By order of my Government 1 have the honor to inforin your excel-
lency that the agreement sought has just been concluded, and 1inclose
its text.
.4s you will notice, the agreement is intended to facilitate for France
the execution of the task of nacification and reoreanization which
~.- ~,
circumstances place it particularly in her power to prosecute.
The freedom of trade provided bv the treaties shall. under the terms
of the a-reemen~-~,e firklv maintacned ~n-~~v Government has bon~-d
itself not to connive at any inequalityeither in the assessment of customs,
dnties. im~osts. or other taxes or in the drawin~UD of tariffs of railwavs
or any other tran~~ortation. France will likew&e'use her interest wiih
the Moroccan Government to prevent any differential treatment of the
citizens or subjects of the powers, and notably to secure for them
Dartici~ation on eauaiiv favorable condi-~ons in D.onosais for contracts
and plies of~miteri~ls.
Knowing that the Governinent of the. United States seeks nothing
more in Morocco than the develooment of the economic interestsof its
citizens, as has always been pr&laimed by the highest authorities of
this country, as your excellency was pleased yourself to remark to me
repeatedly, my Government fondly cherishes the hope that the arrange-
ment of which the text is inclosed, and which affords the most ample
guaranties as regards the said interests, will gain the Federal Goveru-
ment's adhesion. It would attach most special value to receiving such
an assurance and obtaining from this country, to which it is bound by
lies of friendship, a token of good will, the value of which would be
further enlianced if your excellency, to whom 1 venture to appeal,
would kindly let me have an answer assoon as possible.
Be pleased, etc.,
JUSSERAND.
The Acfifzg Secretaryof State tothe French Ambnssador
DEPART~IENT OF STATE,
Washington, November 8, 1911.
[See Annex XIYXIX to I;rench Memorial, $p. 165-166.1
The French Ambassador to the Secretaryof State
[Translation]
FRENCH EMBASSY,
Washington, December6, Igrr.
Mr. SECRETART OF STATE: Ry order of my Government, which is in
accord with the German Government in this matter, 1 have the honor
to communicate herewith to your excellency a copy of two explanatory
letters exchdnged by the ambassador of the French Republic at Berlin
and the imperial secretary of state for foreign affairs to accompany the
Franco-German convention of November 4relative to Morocco.666 .AXNESES TO U.S. COUSTER-ZIEXORIAL (SO. 40)
These lettirs specily the scope of some of the articles of the coii-
vention ; they are communicated to al1 the powers signatory to the act
of Madrid.
1 avail mvself of this o~~ortunitv to remind vour excellencv of tlie
\.rilue my G;vcrninéiit \vo;ld attricl;tu Iiearing tl~tit.for yutir p:;rt yoiir
cxcellency sees iio obicctioii to the introduction intu 3li~ri1rcuuf icforiiis
that not~oiilv resved tlie American economic interests in those Darts.
hiit nlso iiijiitliéir~level~i~iiiiciiutiider ci~ii<litioiiiiritiiiitcly riiiire f;tvor-
able thiii iftlic disturbed situltiuii of tlieie I:i5t \t3:irs ti:id continucd.
.4s regards the changes to be made in the stafus ciuo which woulcl
It would. Iiowever. wish io receive even now the assurance tlial vour
excellency would be disposed to take such steps as may be iiecessa;y to
accomplish that end.
Relerrinz'to tlie indications 1 alreadv have liad the honor to makc
known to your excellency, 1 beg leave 60 remind you that the arrange-
ment concluded on tlie 4th of last month by France and Germany has
already received tlic adhesion of Russia, England, Italy, Sweden, aiicl
Morocco itself, \+.hoseSultan has fonvarded to the Government of the
Republic letters fonnulating unqualified acceptance.
Re pleased, etc.,
JUSSERAND.
The Secretary of Stnle to the Freiich Ainbnssndor
DEP.+RTJIEST OF STATE,
Washington, December 15, rgIr
EXCELLESCY : Referring to your exceliency's note of the Gth instant
inclosiiig copies of two explanatoryletters exchanged between the ambas-
sador of the French Ke~ublic at Berlin and the inmerial secretarv of
sc;irc {x for<!igii:iffairsto :iccoriip;it1yth,! l~'r.ir~~:~~-Gcc:ti veritioi~
of Scvenil>t!r4 last relative to >loroccu ;ind iprcilying rlie scope of sonié
of tlic nrticlcs of tlt;~t c~jiiveiitit~ii,lirc\ioiisly tr.irisn1tIinve tlic
Iiuiior to iiiforiii your exccllciicv tli;it in ~.oiifurmitywitl. rli~trnditionul
.Aiiicri~:~ft,rci<n pulic!. \vliicti ft~rbi.ls~~.trti<LI!tht: Lnitt:d States
iiithe settlciii~~iitoi i>olitic:ilsiuvitions \i.liicli :ire cnr~r~l\.Euroiieaii iii
thcir scope, this Goveinment mbst refrain from any expreision of 'opinion
for or agaiiist sucli part or parts of the Franco-German agreement iii
relation to Morocco asmay be deemed of a political nature.
.As regards the desire of the Government of the French riepublic
that the Go\.eriiment of the United States will adhere to the articles
iii this agreement relating to commercial rights and the administration
of justice, 1 beg to cal1 your excellency's attention to the fnct tliat
adhesion on the part of this Governineut, so far as these articles are
concerned, would involve a modification of our existing treaty rights
with Morocco, which under our Constitution could only be done by and
with the advice and consent of the United States Senate.
. 1 take pleasure, however, in informing your escellency tbat, iii coii-
formity witli the expressed desire of the French Republic. the Depart- ZSSEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-JIEAIORIA XO: 41) 6671
ment would feelinclined, when the pfoper time may come. to undertake
iiegotiations with a \rieu-to entering into such neur treaty afrangements
as may be sppropriate for modifying Our existing extraterritorial rights
and the rights of American protégés inMoroccoalong the lines suggested
in tlie Franco-German agreement and in general to agree in principle to
the other articlesof the agreement, provided that the commercial and
other advaritages secured to us under Ourexisting treaties are preserved.
Accept, excellency, the renewed assurances of myhighest considera-
tion.
'1'.C. KNOX.
Annex No. 41
DlPLOJfATIC CORRESPONDEXCE COXCERNING THE REQUEST
HY FRAXCE FOR ADHERENCE BY THE UNITED STATES TO
THE TREATY OF FEZ OF MARCH 30,1912, RETWEEN FRANC13
AND MOROCCO-:
The French Ainbassador to the Secretary of State, Jan. 8, 1913 ;
The Secretary of State to the French Ambassador, Jan. 22, 1913.
The French Ambassador tu the Secretary of Slate
[Translation]
FREXCH EMBASSY.
Washington, January 8, 1913:
3lr. SECRET.IR~ OF STATI ~ Uy order of rny Govemment, 1 have the
Iionor to cornmunicate herewith to your excellency the text of the
Franco-Noroccan Protectorate Treaty that was signed at Fez on
llarch 30, rgrz. .
'Cheassurances your cxcellency was pleased to give me heretofore as.
to the establishment of the French protectorate in Morocco lead me
to hope that the Federal Government will see no objection ta giving
its adhesion to that instrument. The French Government would bc
glad to be so assured.
Your excellency will note that under article 6 of the aforesaid treaty
.:the diplomatic and consular officers of France will biR charge of
the representation and protection of ~loroccan subjects and interests
;~broad".
-4 limitation, however, \vas put ulmn the provision by the Franio-
Spanish treaty of Xovernber 27 last of which 1 had the honor to
comrnunicate to the Department of State on the 29th of the sarne
inonth. Article 23 of that treaty provides that "The Aloroccan sub-
jects belonging in tlic zone of Spanish influence shall be placed abroad
nnder the protection of the diplomatic and consnlar officers of Spain".
I3e pleased [etc.]
JUSSERAKD. The Secretary of State to the FrenchAmbassador
DEPARTMEX TF STATE,
IVnshi*aggto~a,unry 22, 1913.
[See Annex XLIII to I;re*tMernorial,p. 169.1
illrriex No42
DIPLOhlATIC CORRESPONDENCE COXCERXIXG THE REQUEST
RY FRANCE FOR THE SURRENDER BY THE UXITED STATES
OF ITS RIGHTS OF EXTRATERRITORIAL JURISDICTION IX
~~Ol<OCCO :
The French Chargéd'Affaires to the Secretary of State, Oct. 7, ;9x3
The Acting Secretary of State to the Frencli Ambassador, Fcb. 13..
'974.
The French Chargé d'Afaires to llte Secretaryof Statc
[Translation]
FRESCH EMHASSY,
IVasliington,Octobe7, 1913.
hfr. SECRETAI< OF STATE :Uy order of my Government 1 have the
honor to forward herewith to your escellency two copies of the Official
Bulletin of the Morocco Protectorate promulgating the new judiciary
system in the French zone of the Shereefian Empire, togcther with
a copy of the Journal Officielof the French Republic of Septernùer g.
rg13, which also contains the decree relating to that organization.
The new judiciary system, instituted hy virtue of the provisions iii
paragraph 2 of article g of the Franco-German treatof Novcmber 4,
IQII. is intcnded to suoersede the French Consular Courts on and after
~ktober 15, 1913.
In accordance with the provisions of the aforesaid articl1'have
been instmcted to ask the Federal Government to place its citizens.
under the new jurisdiction. 1 shall hasten to fonvard to my Govem-
ment the reply your excelleiicy \vil1be so good as to return to me on the
subject.
Accept [etc.]
E.DE PERETT IE LA ROCCA. ANNEXES ï0 U.S. COUNTER-IlEMOKlr\Ll (K". 42) '359
The Acliirg Secretary of Slntc 10 the Fre~ichAmbassador
DEPARTMEN TF STATE,
Tirasliington, Febrtcary 13, 1914.
~XCELI.~~NCY : The Departmeiit has the honor to make reply to the
Ihbassy's notes of August zg l, September 14 l,October 7l, and Janu-
ary 7 '. Iast, relative to the establishment of the French protectorate
in Alorocco and the revision of the list of American protégésin that
country.
In the first ilote above mentioned the Department is informed, in
relation to the establishment of the French protectorate, that, owing
to the inadequacy of the means theretofore employed to prevent the
smuggling of arms and munitions of war into hlorocco, General Lyautey
had decided "to declare martial law within the zone of French influence
innIorocco in the matter of contraband of arms". In the informal note
of Septemher 14, 3lr. Peretti, \%.ho was then acting as Chargéd'Affaires
ad interim, made known the wish of his Government that this Govern-
ment would givc instructions to its reprcsentative at Tangier looking
tothe designation of "a delegate to assist in tlie revision of the protection
lists of people lying under the American jurisdiction". Mr. Peretti added
that it was not possible to "accept the reserve (of the United States)
relative ta the right of foreign representatives to act in the last resort
iipon the decision of the Maghzen" in regard to the natives who should
enjoy the protection of a foreign govemment.
With his note of October 7, Mr. Peretti transmitted to the Depart-
ment copies of the officia1bulletin of the Morocco protectorate "pro-
mulgating the new judiciary system in the French zone of the Shereefian
Empire". Mr. Pcretti callcd attention ta the fact that the new judiciary
system was "intended to supersede the French consular courts on aiid
after October Ij, 1913". and, iinder instmctions, asked this Govem-
ment "to place its citizens under the new jurisdiction."
Finally, with your note of the 7th of January last, you transmitted
to the Department a list of errata in the "Bulletin Officiel"' and
requested that "the new French courts in Morocco be recogiiized at
tlie earliest possible date".
Tuming first to the subject of the revision of the protégé lists,
mentioned in Mr. Peretti's note of September 14, it is proper to state
that the'protection of native XIoors in 3Iorocco by this Government
rests upon its treaty with Morocco of 1836 and the Madrid convention
of 1880. The relevant part of tlie treaty of 1836 is found in article rj,
which reads as follows :
A'lerchantsof both coiintries shall employ only such interpreters and
such other persons to assist them in their business as they shall tliink
proper.
The convention of 1880 declares, in article I, that the protection of
native Moors is based on the British and Spanish treaties with 3Iorocco
and on the convention of 1861 between France. hlorocco. and other
Powers, "with themodification<introduced by the present convention",
and stipulates, in article 16, that "the authorities of Morocco willrecog-
Sot printed.
? Secessary correctionsmade in inclosure(not printed) to noteof October 7.670 ASSEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-XENORIAL (se. 42)
nize no protection of any kind whatever Savesuch asisexpressly provided
for in this convention".
After a careful examination of the several articles of the Madrid
convention relative to the protection of American protégés,the Depart-
ment is unable to reach the conclusion that the Moorish Government
enjoys the right nltimately to decide upon the persons who may become
protégésof this Government. On the contrary, article zof the convention
provides that "foreign representatives at the head of a legation ma?
select their interpreters and employees from among the snbjects of
hlorocco or others" ; and article 3 provides that consular officers
"shall be allowed to select" their employees. By article 5 of the same
convention, "the Government of Moroccorecognizes the right of minis-
ters, charges d'affaires, and other representatives. which is granted to
them by treaties, to select the persons whom they employ". In regard
to the lists of protected persons, the convention is equally precise, as
appears by articles 7 and 8, which read as follows :
ARTICLE7.
Foreign representatives shall inform the Sultan's Minister of Foreign
Affairs, in writing, of an). selections of any employee made by them.
They shall fumish annually to the said minister a list of the names of
the persons protected by them or by their agents throughoiit the States
of the Sultan of Morocco.
This list shall be transmitted to the local authorities, who shall con-
side'ras persons enjoying protection only those whose names are con-
tained therein.
ARTICLES.
Consular officers shall transmit each year to the authorities of the
district in which they reside a list, bearing their seal, of the persons
protected by them. These authorities shall transmit it to the Minister
of Foreign Affairs, to the end that, if it be not conformable to theregu-
lations, the representatives at Tangier may be informed of the fact.
A consular officershall be required to give immediate information
of any changes that may have taken place among the persons protected
by his consulate.
Regarding the appointment of protégésfor "signal services". the
convention provides (article 16) that the "Minister of Foreign Affairs
at Tangier shall be previously informed of the nature of the services,
neednobc, present -his observations thereon,;iyet the final decision shall
be ,reservcd for the government to which the service shall have been
rendered".
Concerning the protection of the native employees of private persons,
the treaty of 1836 appears to contain no stipulation : but in article g
and IO of the convention of 1880. there are found the following pro-
visions :
ARTICL~ 9.
Servants, farmers, aiid other native employees of nati\.e secretaries
and interpreters shall not enjoy protection. The same shall be tlie case
with Moorish employees or servants of foreign subjects. .WSE.YES TO U.S. COUNTER-ZIEAIORIAL (SO. 42)
67 I
Xevertheless, the local authorities shall not arrest an employee or
servant of a native officer in the service of a legation or consulate, or
of a foreigii subject of protected person, without having notified the
:iuthority upon which he is dependent.
If a subiect of nforocco in the service of a foreien subiect shall kill or
wound an$ person, or violate his domicile, he shal~ be'arrested imme-
diately, but the diplomatic or consular authonty under which he is shall
be noiified withouT delay.
Xothing is changed with regard to the situation of brokers, as
established by the treaties and by the convention of 1863, except what
is stipulated, relatireto taxes, in thc following articles.
Inasmoch as the Madrid convention refers, in article 1, to the "convcii-
tion of 1863 between France, Morocco, and other Powers" regarding
the protection of native Moors, and to the British and Spanish treaties
with Aforocco on the same subject, it is appropriate to examine the
provisions of these treaties on the subject.
The provisions of the convention of 1863 appcar to be substantially
the same as the "regulations relative to protection adopted by common
consent by the Legation of France and the Govemment of l\lorocco,
:\ugust rg, 1S63", reprinted, in "Treaties in Force, rgoq", at the end
of the Madrid convention. The regulations are in part as follows :
Protected persons are divided iiito two classes.
The first clriss comprises natives employed by the legation and by tlie
various French consular officers.
The second class consists of native factors, brokers, or agents employed
by French merchants for their business-affairs.
French protection is iiot extended to natives einployed by I'rerich
citizens in agricultural occupations.
It is, moreo\.er, understood that agricultural laborers, herdsinen, or
other native peasants in the service of French citizens shall not be
legally prosecuted without immediate information thereof being commun-
icated to the competent consular officer in order that the latter may
protect the interests of his countrymen.
The list of all protected persons shall he delivercd by the proper
consulate to the competent magistrate of the place, who shall likewise
be informed of any changes that may subsequently be made in the said
list.
Each protected person shall be furnished with a card, in I'rencli aiid
in Arabic, mentioning his name and stating the services which secure
tliis privilege to him.
Al1these cards shall be issued by the Legation of France at Taiigier.
The British and Spanish treaties mentioned in Article 1 of the Madrid
coiivention are presumably the general treaty of December g, 18j6,
between Great Britain and &lorocco, and the treaty of commerce and
navigation of Xovember zo, 1861, between Spain and Morocco. In tlie
liritish treaty it is specifically provided that the chargi. d'affaires and
the consular officers of Great Britain "shall he at liberty to choose"
their oivn employees and tliat British subjects "shall be free" to commit672 ANSEXES TO U.S. COUSTER->IE>IORlhL (SO. 42)
their affairs "to the management of any persons whom they may appoint
as their broker, factor, or agent; nor", says the treaty, "shall sucli
British subjects be restrained in their choice of persons to act in sucli
capacities". The Spanish treaty pro\-ides that "the chargéd'affaires or
consul-general may choose his interpreters and servants from amongst
the Mussulman subjects or amongst those of any other country" ;that
other consular officers "may name" employees "either Mussulmans or
subjects of anothercountry", and that Spanish merchants may put their
affairs "into the hands of brokers or agents appointed by themsel\res
and they shall not be interfered with, nor shall obstacles be raised to
the free choice of the persons to fulfill this charge".
It would, therefore, seem that the choice of the protégésof the United
States in Morocco rests, by right of treaty, ultimately with this Govern-
ment. Such appears to be the view which this Department has always
taken of the convention of ISSO,and which has been the basis of its
action in carrying out the pro\risions of that convention. The qnestioii
of the choice of protégésis, however, in the view of this Government,
but a phase of the larger question involved in the establishment of
French and Spanish control over separate portions of Morocco.
On the subject of the French protectorate this Government has
heretofore expressed itself as being in favor of the reforms which France
contemplated introducing into Moroccoin accordance with the stipula-
tionsof the Franco-Moroccan treaty of March 30,1912, on the understand-
inr that ~rovision be made for the ~reservation of American interests
and righfs in Morocco, commercial Ôr othenvise, which are at present
safeguarded by existing treaties with that country. The more important
of those interësts andTights it is proper now to enumerate.
In the first place, attention may be drawn to the right of aliens to
hold land in the Shercefian Empire. This right appears now to be based
upon the provisions of the Madrid convention and the Algeciras Act.
\\rith a view to carry out article 60 of the Algeciras Act, the Sultaii's
Foreign Minister on December 5, 1912, sent to the Diplomatic Corps
at Tangier a set of regulations classifying the public domain of the
empire and defining "inalienable property" and "alienable property".
latter class of property to foreigners.n rules to govern the sale of the
It is understood that these regulations are not entirely consistent
with the provisions on the subject ofland ownership in the act of Algeciras
and the convention of hladrid. Under articleII of the hladrid convention
the right of "al1 foreigners" to "hold property" anywhere within the
Empire is recognized, but "the purchase of property must take place
with thc previous consent of the Go\,ernment". By article 60 of the
Algeciras Act this right was confirmed, and it was further provided
that within a radius of IO kilometers around the open ports and within
z kilometers around certain other toms, land might be acquired by
foreigners without the previons consent of the Moorisli Governmeiit.
The proposed regulations define "inalienable property" to includc
"Guish" lands, the seashores, "Habous" or mosque properties, tribal
lands, forest land, desert, unculti\.ated or ownerless lands, ore-beariiig
land, and escheated property. The Department is advised that practi-
cally al1of the land within the IO-kilometer zones, especially at Tangier,
is either "Guish" land or seashore. Consequently, there would appear to
be little or no land lying within the IO-kilometer zones which may be :\XXESES 1'0 U.S. COUiXTER-YEhIORIA1. (NO. 42) 673
subject to private ownership without the consent of the hloorisli
Government.
Aloreo\rer, while in one paragraph the regulations recognize the
fact that iinder article Go of the act of Algeciras no authorization is
necessary for the sale of lands within certain zones, in the next para-
graph the regulations provide that "the Cadi will approve no sale made
to a foreigner unless the authorization according to the regulations has
been granted by the JIaghzen".
It would seem, therefore. that. if the reaulations are correctlv under-
stood, an iiiterpretation Iiasbeen given to a7ticle60 which its terAs would
not ordinarily bear.
Uy the same regulations the Moroccan Government reserves the
~ight" to annul or to revise" any deeds ofso-called"inalienable property"
which may have been given prior to the date of the regulations. The
Department is advised that much of the Guish and seashore property,
as well as other lands, situated within the zones above mentioned, has
long been held by private individuals under deeds legally obtained with
the aiithorization of the responsible agents of the Maghzen.
Iii view of this circumstance, it is difficult to believe that it is the
intention of the hloroccan Govemment to consider these regulations
as retroactive in their operation and as thereby divesting or giving
opportunity to divest rights in land legaliy acquired and officially
confirmed by the hlaghzen's agents.
The proposed regulations, as understood by the Department, fur-
ther provide in effect that no transfer of land will be authorized until
the different Moorish intermediaries have stated that no Govemment
rights are infringed. This provision probably has in view the carrying
out of that part of article 60 of the Algeciras Act which stipulates that
:'belore authorizing the execution of deeds transferring property the
Cadi will have to satisfy himself of the validity of the title in confonnity
to the Mohammedan law". The Department is, however, advised that
provision of the regulations may be used to delay indefinitely transfers
of property in which the Moorish Government has in fact no legal or
equitable rights.
As a further restriction upon the right of land ownership, it is reported
that, notwithstanding the provisions of article 60 of the Algeciras Act
respecting the acquisition of land within stated zones around the open
ports and certain other towns, the Sultan about a year ago issued two
decrees imposing military servitudes upon land situated within a radius
of xjo meters around towns and fortified quarters within certain enume-
rated districts.
It appears that certain "habous" or mosque properties are alleged
to have been irregularly disposed of in the past to persons subject to
foreign jurisdiction, who hold these properties either without regular
title thereto or by virtue of doubtful contracts. The Algecirasconference
took formal note of this situation, and by article 63 of the Algeciras
.Act, charged the diplomatic body at Tangier to "solve these questions
equitably, in accord with the special commissioner whom His Shereefian
Xlajesty may be pleased to designate to that effect". This stipulation
does not appear to have been carried ont. On the contrary, the Depart-
ment is informed that the Sultan has communicated to the Diplomatic
Corps a circular proposing measures for the recovery of such properties.674 ASSEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-?dE>IORI.4 (1.o.42)
In tliese circumstances it would seem that titles to land alread!-
acquired and the right to make acquisitions in thefuture are being called
into question and placed on an uncertain basis. This Government is
therefore desirous of some assurance that the vested riehts of its citizeiis
and protC'g6~ in propert!. in \lorocco tvill hc resi>ccted:niid to tlint ciid
iiill br l~rornl~tlvconhrniéd 1)). III<:.\lorurt.:iii Govcniment, :ind thnt
existinii treatv riiihts resvectinl: the i>urchasraiid sale of Iniiiiitliiitlie
Empire will GeGotected and$rese;ved.
In the second place the Department ventures to mention the sub-
ject of trade discriminations practiced by the authorities in Aforocco.
Complaints, apparently weil founded, have reached this Governmeiit
that customs duties have been imposed arbitrarily and without uni-
formitv : that unreasonable exoort duties or surcharees have beeii
collectéd.and that free and opin competition in biddiig for the con-
struction of public works or the furnishinr of supplies for the Go\.-
emment havé been denied. It is re~orted chat cuitbins duties oii the
imports of the Vacuum Oil Co.vary'for different ports of entry aiid for
differentcountries of origin, thus in practical effect working a discrimi-
nation between'im~orters at the same or different Dorts. For exami~le.
it is stated that in ihc receiitIKLSIthe customs <liitv ha-5 \.nried from <.jo
francs to 6.50 or 7 frnncs pvr c:ue The L)ep~rtrncnt is nl%o inf<~riiictli:it
iii 1011 r1)ortcrs of 0lii.i.oiliiihnrrclj from \log:idor, .\lorocco. to Sciv
York wcré:irLitr;irily niddr to 1)ay 14 11c~r1.is~iirctisrgc is 1:ircun tliv
harrcls regnrilless uf the orfcr 111<1dcsirt of tlic t.sportcr ur Ilicent to
emptv a sim~le harrel for the uu.uo.e of determisne the"exact Tarefor
théshiPrneut:
It is understood tliat articles ~oj to 1x0, inclusive. of the Algeciras
Act require free and open competition "without preference of iiation-
ality" in bidding on proposals forpublic works and siippliesforthe bforoc-
can Government. The Department is advised, however. tliat specific
proposals are not always prepared, so that real cori~petitionis possible.
It is stated, for example, that the specifications do not always disclose
the rate of duty on materials, machiner)., and tools, so that distant
bidders, unacquainted with local conditions. are i~lacedat a ereat disad-
v;iiitngc IIIfor'miil:itinKhids. It is undcratood ais8 thnt th,: 31>portiiiiii!-
of foreijin ctjiitriiturs to takc purtiiicuinlictiti\.~ I~iclclin:.is niiiiiinizcd
Iiv tlic mctliod of di\,idiiig I:~rritGi)vcrniiicnt coiiir;iciiiiti:illt~tiiiciiii
too small toattract any bÜt nëarhy contractors.
As the main purpose of the United States in participating in the
Algeciras conference and in the adoption of the act resulting therefrom
was to preserve and increase its commerce in hlorocco, thisGovernment
desires equal opportunities for American commercial interests not onlp
to maintaiii their present standing in Morocco but also to share in the
country's commercial development.
In the third place, the Department is advised that a cominissioii
composed entirely of French nationals has been appointed for the liquid-
ation ofoutstanding claims against the hlaghzen. Xotice of this commis-
sion and of the date for presentation of claims has been commiinicated
to this Government and to American citizens and protégés inMorocco.
The Department is not at present advised as to the exact amount of
the claims so far presented, but it is believed that the sum approsimates
S150,000. AYSEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-%IEIIORI.AI. (SO. 42) 675
It is also understood that certain awards made by the Claims Com-
mission which sat in 1910 for the purpose of considering the claims of
aliens against the Alaghzen, have not as yet been fully paid.
This Government, therefore, is desirous that the awards of the com-
mission of 1910 be duly paid to the American claimants and that some
assurance be given that the awards of the present commission will be
paid within a certain reasonable period.
Finally, it is perhaps proper to mention the case of Jacob Benatuil,
in American citizen, who has for some years been engaged in litigation
before the hloorish courts, in the manner provided in the treaty of
Madrid, in an effort to secure thc restoration of a strip of land saiù
to have been arbitrarily taken and used for a Iiighway. lt appears tliat
.the property of Benatuil bordered on a roadway, and that certain
perçons of foreign nationality, including Frenchmen and Spaniards,
who own land ou the opposite side of the road, erected buildings beyond
their property lines and thereby caused the roadway to encroacb upo!i
the land owned by Benatuil. In the course of the litigation Benatuil
obtainecl a judgment in his favor by thc Shraa, uthich onappeal, as
provided by treaty, was confirmeù by the Sultan's Foreign hlinister.
Thereupon the Consul General of the United States, according to custom,
reauested the hIoorish authonties tO enforce the i,dam..t. but they
iie;,er accedeil to ttie rciluest. 'l'hc onlv lepl coiirsç tlieii u])rii to tlic
.\mericaii s1:iim;iiit \v:is for IIOmsue iipon [lie ]u(l~tii~iin t1.v Con-
julnr Coiirts of 1:rancc. Si>niii.and tllc o1lir.r iuiiiitrics \i'hoic i1:itioii:ili
were concerned. It is doubtfulkhether such a courçe would have pro\.~d
effective, inasmuch as it is understood that the defendants would. iri
the event of a decision adverse to themselves, have had the riglit to
appeal to the superior home courts of their respective countries. As
the expense involved in such proceedings was prohibitive to the Amer-
icaii claimant. the De~artment has lona desired that this case, which
has been a source of misunderstandingland diplomatic correspondence
for many years, should be disposcd of by a settlement betmceii the
two Gove<nments.
The foregoing statement covers the more important matters under
discussion between this Government and that of Morocco. There are
otber matters which have given rise to diplomatic correspondence, but
they may be reservcd for future discussion, if need be. The present
review embraces mattcrs that touch the maintenance of American
commercial interests in Morocco and the protection of the liberty aiid
property.of Americaii citizens and protégésin that country, and it js
for the purpose of removing any points of controversy in these parti-
culars and bringing about an adjustment ofthem, that this Government,
animated with a favorable disposition toward the reforms wliich the
French protectorate is designed to assure, has addressed itself to pli
exposition of the questions as to which it desires to reach a defiiiite
understanding and settlement, as a preliminary to or incident of the
recognition, in due and proper form, of the fundamental change involved
in the establisliment of a foreign golrernmental régime in the ShereeFian
Empire.
In conclusion, it may be proper to cal1 attention to the situation of
the American missionaries in Morocco. These missionaries have for
years labored in this field, including the districts inhabited by the
Berber tribes, and, as the Department is advised, have maintained and676 ANSEXES TO U.S. COUXTER->lEI\IORIA(Ix .". 43)
continue to maintain friendly and mutually satisfactory relatioiis with
the authorities of the country. They have expressed themselves as most
appreciative of the courteous and kind treatment accorded to them
by the French officiaisin Aforocco.This Government therefore ventures
to espres the earnest hope that, in any reorganization of the Government
of the Empire which may be contemplated or in progress, the rights
and privileges of these missionaries may be carefully safeguarded and
every facility be granted them for the prosecution of their worthy
and benevolent task.
Accept [etc.]
J. B. A~OOKE.
DIPL03IATIC CORRESPONDENCE CONCERNING THE
NEGOTIATIOXS FOR THE SURRENDER OF UNITEI)
ST.4TES EXTRATERRITORIAI. RIGHTS AND RECOGNITION
OF THE FRENCH PROTECTORATE :
The French Ambassador to the Secretary of State, April 22, 1914 ;
The Secretary of State to the French Ambassador, April 30, 1914 ;
The French Ambassador to the Secretary of State, June IO, 1914 ;
The French Chargé d'Affairesto the Secretary of State, July 16,1914;
The French Chargéd'Affairesto tlie Secretary of State, July 16, 1914.
The Freiiclr .4f11bassrulolthe Secrelary of Slate
[Translation]
FRESCHEMBASSY,
Washingto~t,April 22, 1914.
Ir. SECRET:\KY OP STATE : Referring to the oral communications
by which 1 made known to the Ilepartment of State the views of my
Government in respect to the remarks contained in your escellency's
ilote of I'ebruary 13, last, about hlorocco, 1 have the honor, in com-
pliance with instructions 1 have received, to remind you of the liigh
value we should attach to the United States Government's relin([uisli-
ing, together with its consular courts, its extraterritorial privileges
in the French Zone of the Shereefian Empire.
Your excellency's note above mentioned held out the prospect that
the United States would accede to oiir request and record its accession
in due and proper form but pointed out a certain number of topics
as to which favorable assurances were requested.
As to the matter of form, my Government wishes me to submit to
your excellency the enclosed draft of declaration which in its opinion
fits the situation that is to be cleared. 1 am told that the declaration
has already been signed by the Russiaii and Spanish Governments and
that other adhesions are forthcoming. Z\NSEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-YEAIORIA (xo. 43) 677
As to the çeveral points mentioned in your excellency's ilote 1 may,
as 1 have already done by word of mouth, assure you that the Gov-
ernment of the Republic is quite ready to settle in the moçt friendly
spirit the questions of interest to the United States in hlorocco that
may still be pending.
Among these, that of the protégés naturally ceases to be of any
practical importance to tlie Powers that agree to recognize Our new
'
courts, the tertib tax being, besidcs, already paid by foreigners.
As to the right of aliens to own real estate, it has not been restricted
by any Shereefian regulations. AI1 that has beeri done was to take a
few urgent measures Iiaving relation to strategy or prompted by the
necessity of checking speculation in land intended for public use.
The coinplaint of the "Vacuum Oil Co." against the customs treat-
ment accorded to its products had iiot been brought by the party
concerned or the representative of its country to the notice of my
Government, which deems it its duty in this respect to recall that the
treaties in force guarantee equal fiscal treatment to al1 the Powers
and that they may bc sure that nothing will be overlooked to let their
nntionals enjoy the full benefit of those advantages.
My Government iiidulges the hope that nnder the conditions 1 have
just brought to mind and in view of its fim intention to examine and
settle in ail entirely friendly way the few questions yet unsettled in
which American citizens are interested,your excellency will kindly coin-
cide in the views 1 have just had the honor to submit to you. Your
acceptance of these propositions would be particularly gratifying to the
Government of the Republic, which would take it as fresh evidence of
the traditional friendship existing between our two countrieç.
He pleased to accept [etc.]
JUSSERASI).
-
DECLAKATIOS
The undersigned, duly authorized by their respective Governmentç,
make in commo~ ~ ~ord the followi~e ~eclaration :
'1;~kiiiginto <:i>nsiiler~tiortih,: gun~iirccs 01 ]uriclic;~lci1ii:ility i~iicrc.(l
tu loreigners by rlii! Vrcncli (:i~iirtsof tlie I'r<jtect<~r~t<t!li.e (.;overri~nent
oftlie I'iiited States reliir~i~ri;,IIcl;iirns for its Consuls. i>ersuiissubiocr
toits jurisdiction, and its ekablishments toany right or Phvi~e~ederked
from the réeime of tlie Capitulations.
The treaues and conventions of every nature in force between France
andthe United States cover, as of right, unless otlienvise stipulated. the
French Zone in the Shereefian Empire.
'Thisdeclaration will go into effect ten days after its date.
Ilone in diiplicate at--this---.673 ASSEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-l1EMORIAL (s~. 43)
Tlie Secret(rryof Stn10the FrenchAirrbnssador
DEPAHT~~E SFTSTATE,
IVashingtoic,April 30,1914
[See Atisex SLVIII to FreiichMernorial,p. 180.1
The Freitclr Ainbnss<idorto the Secretaryof Stnte
[Translation]
IiRl;Sc~ EI~RASSY,
Wushingtoi,, Jfr?zIO,1914.
111. SECRETAR O F STATE : .\{y Government, to which 1 did not fail
to fonvard the contents of your escellency's notes of February 13 and
:\pril 30 last, about the doing away with the estraterritoriarights iii
the French Zone of Xlorocco and about certain claims of Americati
citizens, has just affirmed to me that it had promptly takeri steps to
bring about, iinder the most equitablecoriditions. a settlement of those
claims.
In regard to one of them, that of the Vacuum Oil Company, my
Government, which had never heard of it, wrote to Morocco to inquire
about the grievances the concern might have to state as to the ciistoms
treatment it receives.eoeral Liautey accordingly called upori the agent
of the Company for esplanations. The answer was "that he Iiad iiot the
slightest ground for complaint against the customs authorities".
As for the other claims, the instructions sentby your escellency to
the representative of the United States at Tangier, have no doubt brought
to your knowledge with al1tlie needfulexplanatioris tlie facts from \\.hich
those claims may have arisen.
1 beg leave in this connection to refer to the note 1 had the honor
to address to your escellency on the zznd ultimo [rlpril] in which while
answering the main points mentioned in your note of I'ebruary 13.
1 laid stress on the importance attached by my Government to the
Governmeiit of the United States' earliest possible accession to tlie
request 1 had laid hefore yoii. 1 am informed by my Government that
Ilussia. Spain and Xonvay have already renounced their extraterritorial
rights bp signing a declaration like that enclosed in my above meii-
tioned note. Other accessions are momentarily expected.
13epleased [etc.]
- JUSSEI<ASD.
The Frencli Clrnrgéd'Aflniresto the Secrelnryof Stnte
[Translation]
air. SECRETAR O.; STATE : In the course of the negotiations for the
suppression of consular courts and the extinction of extraterritorial ASXEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEAIORIAL (N~. 43) 679
riglits in the 1:rencli Zone of the Shereefian Empire, it \vas occasionall!.
objected to the representative of tlie Republic that it was not possible
for the Powers to take anv further res~onsibiiitv in the fate of their
.\ioorish protégés.
'l'herc would seem to be some foundation for that feeling. In .fact
uiider the provisions of Article 12 of the I'ranco-German agreement
of Xovember 4, 1911 , hose full scope is given in the esplanatory letter.
the Government of the Republic would certainly have the right after
tlie discontinuance of the consular courts. to ask that ~rotection be done
away with, tlie strict legal effect of this be to Place under native
iurisdiction tlieproté~éswho, under the present system, are enjoy..g .
Consular jurisdiciion.'
ljut, with a view to obviating the hardships that might thereby be
brought upon the Aloorish subjects thus deprived of protection, the
Government of the Republic is ready to declare them to be, as long
as tliey live, under the jurisdiction of the French courts set up in thc
protectorate. This would place them, in this respect, on an equal
footing with the persons subject to the jurisdiction of the former
protecting power and not with the natives.
\ly Government authorizes me to make its intentions as to this
kiiown to the I'ederal Government, heing convinced that they are
1il;cly to remove any apprehension concerning its protégés.if, after
availing itself of the rights conferred upon it hy the existing provi-
sions. the Government of the Republic should procure the abolition.
I avail myself of this opportunity to enclose three copies of Louis
Renault's preface to the codes and laws in force in the French protec-
torate in 3Iorocco which brings forth the value and importance of the
legislatioe work of the protectorate. Showing as it does the guarantees
estended to al1 foreigners in Morocco, that paper ought to expedite
a<lliesion to the new system on the part of the few powers that have
not yet relinquished the exercise of consular jurisdiction.
Ile pleased [etc.]
K. CLAUSSE.
The Frc$i~Itchargéd'Agaires to the Secretary of State
[Translation]
FREKCHEMHASSS,
Wnsl~ington,Jnly 16,1914.
\Ir. SECRETAN SF STATE : I3y a letter dated Fehruary 13 last, Jlr.
Kassett \loorc made known to tlie Embassv the Federal Government's
intention respecting the acceptance of tLe jurisdiction of the nea
courts instituted bv us in Jlorocco for persons subject to Americaii
jurisdiction.
:\t the samc time \Ir. Bassett Moore expressed a strong ?esire to
arrive at settlement of various questions affecting American interests
in the Shercefiaii Empire.
The Resident Commissioner General of the French Republic, to
\rliom the Statc Ilepartment's note was forwarded by tlie Ministcr 680 ASNESES TO U.S. COUSTER-nlEhlORIAL ('lo.43)
of 120reigii .Afiairs has returned to 111. Viviani an ans\irer the sub-
stance of \\,hich 1 have the honor to communicate to you.
With the exception of two clearly defined cases (Vacuum Oil Com-
pany and the Henatuil case), which will be fully explainecl herein-
after, the Federal Governmeiit formulates, but does not specily, reser-
vations or demands of a purely general character against the Protectorate
Government.
There is no question about the Federal Government being, as much
as any other. warranted in watching over the economic rights and
interests of htorocco, mhich, as put by Alr. Bassett Moore, are safe-
guarded by the treaties concluded between the Foreign Powers and
the Shereefian Empire. But it is equally true that the Protectorate
Government is bent on respecting to the fullest estent, in favor of
~Imericans as well as al1 other foreigii citizeiis or siibjects, tlie principle
of economic equality.
'The principle heing once more evoked, tlie reservations or claims
put forth by the Federal Government are so general in their character
that, from the fact that the importance of American interests and
the number of persons lying under Americcm jiirisdiction appear to
be out of proportion to the set of reservations and objections offered,
the question arises whether Afr. Hassett Moore's letter of Iiehruary 13,
1914. is not aiming, after ail, and while the Federal Governmeiit
expresses itself in favor of the reforms, to reopeii the question of the
very principle of the Protectornte regulation powers.
As a matter of fact, it does not seem possible to maintain the protests
that have bcen made against the I'rotectorate Government, upoii
careful examination of every one of the questions presented.
1. As regards the contemplated martial la\\! iii cases of contraband
of arms, the matter having beeii settled by dropping the siibject need
not he brought up aneu'.
2.The Federal Government's statemeiit about protectioii leads one
to helieve that the meaning aiid scope of the Protectorate's intentions
Iiave heen misuiiderstood. -
Indeed it never was lieretofore our intention to do away with pro-
tection, but ne meant merely to stop its improper use through a
revision of the lists jointly witli a delegate of every Jegation concerned.
I'rovision, furthermore, for such a revision \vas made in the Franco-
German treaty to which the Government of the United States gave
its adhesion.
It is importaiit, however, to take notice of Alr. Bassett Moore's.
assertion that "tlie choice of the Americaii protégésrests ultimately
with the Government of the United States", for the right to choose
can only be esercised within the limits wherein it conforms to the
treaties of the provisions of \\,hich the Maghzen may remind the Powers.
concerned, iii order to .obtain a return to the cnforcement of those
conventions.
If the Powers would forcgo, in principle, their consular jurisdiction,
we might, per contra, take up such an enforcement in as liberal a
spirit as ~ossible and. to that end. come back to a bilateral revision
âs pro\.idkl in the ~ianco-Germa" treaty.
3. The remarks offered in regard to the original circular of Novem-
ber I, 1~2. laying down rules for the purchase of land appear to have ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-~~EBIORIAL (NO. 43) 681
beeii prompted by an incomplete study of the subject on the part of
the \Vashington Government.
On the one hand, the consent of the Government, referred to in
.ArticleIr of tlie Madrid Convention, in Article 60 of the Act of Alge-
ciras and again mentioned in the regulations of Xovember I, 1912,
does not, of course, apply to any but those parts where such consent
is requisite, that is to say without the ten kilometre zone around the
ports and the two kilometre zone allotted to Azemmour.
On the other hand the circular of Xovember I, Igrz, cannot apply
to the Tangier territory specifically referred to in the Amencan memo-
randiim, since Tangier and its purlieus do not come iinder the regulations
decreed in the Protectorate.
As tothe "liabous" or Governinent land, the Guish lands, the circular
of November, 1912, merely repeated in tbeir respect pre-existing prin-
ciples that are in force in every State, that is to Say, the principles
that some land is public domain and inalienable. In again hnnging
fonvard that principle, the Resident General merely availed himself
ofIn answer to the fault found with servitude zones, we are justified
in holding that al1 purchases of land are permitted by tlie Act of
Algeciras (Art. Go),subject to the obligation placed on the purchaser
to conform to the laws and usages of the countrv. Now the Shereefian
decrees creating zones ofmilitarfservitude are preksely to be numbered
among "local laws". as the aforesaid Act of Algeciras could not presume
to prevent on every subject whatsoever, lawl and usages, oÏinclude
in that phrase only those that existed in 1906.
>Ir. Bassett Moore's letter further on asserts that the "records of
land titles", which must furnish the Cadis with the meaus of verifying
the validity of the contemplated transactions, are very incomplete. The
conclusion drawn by Mr. Moore from this purely gratuitous assertion
would, if accepted, have but one result ; a perpetuation of wrongs based
on those previoiisly committed. Furthermore, when looking into the
lawfulness of pending transactions, the local authonties do not confine
their.investigation to an inspection of the said records.
5. As regards Article 63 of the Act of Algeciras, the Protectorate
Government never showed any intention to evade its operation and
still more unfoiinded is the assertion that the Sultan gave notice to
the diplomatic corps of measures aimed at the rccovery of property
of the class referred to in the aforesaid Article. Such a notice never
\vas serred. The only measures taken had for their sole object the
prevention, for the future, of the wrongs the settlemept of which for
the past, must be effected in accordance with the procediire directed
hy the Act of Algeciras.
6. As for the customs grievances formulated by the American Gov-
ernment, the Protectorate Govemmentis quite ready to give them full
consideration when they are specified.
The only case presented in the memorandum of Febmary 13, has.
been investigated at Casablanca by Our Consul there.
He reports that the agent of the "Vacuum Oil Company" at Casa-
hlanca told him "lie had not the slightest ground for complaint against
the customs authorities". But the memorandum of the Chargéd'Affaires
of the United States at Tangier, hereinafter discussed, having explained
ttiat the difficulties under consideration had occurred at Safi and not.682 ASSESES TO U.S. COUNTER-~IEYORIAL (SO. 43)
at Casablanca, General Liautey referred the question to the office of
the Comptroller of the Debt of Tangier which will fumish al1 the data
with which the settlement of this customs difficiilty may be taken up
at the earliest possible date.
7. As regards the American claims against the Tllaghzen, the Gov-
emment of the United Statesmay be assured that they will be examined
in the same light as al1the claims of persons under foreign jurisdiction.
Those already passed upon by the Commission of 1910 will be paid
in toto to the beneficiaries out of the funds of the loan that has just
been voted.
8. As for the Renatuil case, our agency at Tangier gives me the
following information confirmed by Mr. Filipp, Our Consul at Tangier.
It agrees with the information supplied by the \Vashington Government.
Jacob Benatuil, an American semsar, having obtained a judgmeiit
from the Shraa, about eight years ago, in a real estate silit against
several foreigners, of whom one Mr. Fries was French, did not choose
The Legations of France and America tried but failed to bring aboutnt.
a friendly settlement of the Cadi's award by a payment by Mr. Fries,
the loser, of an indemnity to be detemined by umpires, but Our fellow
citizen, arguing that the judgment against him had been obtained by
fraud, would not listen to aiiy settlement.
Inasmuch, however, as the land in dispute lies within the Tangier
zone, the American Goremment can not condition the relinquishment
of its extraterritorial rightsupon a settlement of this case which by
reason of its situs, does uot lie under the jurisdiction of the.Protectorate
aiithorities.
In order to arrive at a more precise knowledge. if possible, of what
is asked of us, Our agency at Tangier has been instructed to apply to
the Chargéd't\ffaires, of the United States for such information as he
possesses aboiit the American claims the Government of the United
States wished to have settled before recognizing Ourcourts in hlozocco.
>Ir. Blake's memorandum under date of May 7, sent in reply to
oiir Chargéd'Affaires. comprises 14 claims. Rut seven of these may be
even now stricken out ; the first five (incliiding the Benatuil case)
belong in Tangier and the other two in El Ksar and Larach. They
therefore do not come. by reason of their sitris, under the jurisdiction
of the Protectorate aiid can not be brought into a disciission of the
relinquishing of extraterritorial rights in the French zone.
As to the other seven claims, they are al1routine cases and most of
tlieiii of a judicial nature, they do not offer, either in thcir. character
or their importance, a class of litigation which may afford ground to
the United States for further postponing the relinquishment of its
extraterritorial jurisdiction and privileges.
'CheResident General is, at any rate, even noiv making it his duty
to set on foot an examination of those cases and investigations by
the Protectorate local authorities respectively concerned therein. Rut
these cases apparently are not such as to warrant opposition, as a
matter of principle, to relinquishing the -American extraterritorial
rights since the Resident General is even now ready to examine and
settle tliose cases in the most conciliatory manner. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-I~IE>TORI(A x0.44) 683
1 deemed it expedient to relate hereinabove the explanations fur-
nished by the Commissioner of the Republic which answer every point
in Mr. Bassett Moore's memorandum. These explanations meet every
claim and objection of the Federal Government, both in satisfying
inquiries bearing on specific points and in carrying promises as to
minor points that could not yet but will be settled. Finally the report
throws ss full a light as rnay be desired on some other topics that do
not seern to have heen correctly understood or interpreted.
The willingness of the Fcderal Government to recognize the Pro-
tectorate's regulation powers cannot be doubted by the Embassy or
by the French Government. 1 am convinced that your excellency will
find in theforegoing explanations al1the palliations you may wish for,
and 1 have no doubt that you will, as has already been done by most of
the other Powerç, agree to forego the benefits of extraterritoriality in
the French Zone of the Shereefian Empire and accept ta place perçons
subject to American jurisdictionunder that of our Courts.
Aware of the friendly and reciprocal good will which always presides
over the settlement of such questions between our two countries, 1
cannot but remind once more, in conclusion, your excellency (as Mr.
Jusserand did before this in his notes of iilay [April2.2and June IO
last) of the high value my Govemment would attach to the Federal
Government's early accession to our request laid before it on August
29, 1913.
Be pleased [etc.]
CLAUSSE.
--
Annez No: 44
DIPLORlATIC CORRESPONDENCE CONCERNING FURTHER
NEGOTIATIONS FOR THE SURRENDER OF UNITED STATES
EXTRATERRITORIAL RIGHTS AND' RECOGNITION OF THE
FRENCH PROTECTOKATE :
The French Ambassador to the Secretary of State, April 17, 1916 ;
The Secretary of State to the French Ambassador, July 1, 1916 ;
The French Ambassador to the Secretary of State, July 31, 1916 ;
ChargéBlake to the Secretary of State, Aug. S.1916;
The French Ambassador to the Secretary ofState, Aug. 26.1g16 ;
The French Ambassador to the Secretary ofState, Oct. 3, 1916 ;
The Secretary of State to the French Ambassador, Oct.12,1916.
The French AmbassadortotheSecretaryofState
[Translation]
FRENCHEMBASSY,
Washington, April 17, 1916.
Mr. SECRETARY OF STATE : 1 did not fail to report to my Govern-
ment the objections formulated by your excellency in the note of Janu-
44 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEDIORIAL (No.44)
684
ary 18 last, to the conditions put on the importation into AIoroccoof
merchandise from neutral countries which, in the opinion of the Federal
Government, would be inconsistent with the capitulation régime, the
benefit of which is still enjoyed hy the United States. 1 took pains to
Say at the same time that the Department of State is quite ready for an
immediate discussion of the terms on which the capitulatory rights of
the United States in tliat country may be abolished.
The President of the Council, Minister of Foreign Afiairs of the Repub-
lic,wishesme to point out to your excellency that those rules are intended
to prevent Germany from senàing to AIorocco German merchandise
that has heen more or less fictitiously nationalized in a neighboring neu-
tral country. The general measures which the French authorities had
to take in this respect are therefore not likely to apply to Amencan
merchandise and consequently have but a theoretical scope so far as
the United States is coiicerned.
Furthermore, from another standpoint, the Government of the
Republic deems it impossible to accept the theory which does not appear
to rest on anytext and according to which these measures would conflict
with capitulatory privileges. The Shereefian Government, asa matter of
fact, has the right toorder that merchandise from any country must,
before entering Morocco, be accompanied by certificates of origin viséd
by French consuls and my Govemment feels justified in its belief that
upon a reexamination of this question the Federal Government would
concur in that view.
In the course of his communication on the subject, &Ir. Briand
expresses the satisfaction, which 1 have already made known orally to
your excellency, he experienced in hearing that your excellency had
declared your readiness to consider with me a settlement of the capi-
tulation auestion.
He addk that the French Government would particularly appreciate
that mark of confidence and friendshi~ on the Dart of the Federal
Government.
Be pleased [etc.]
The Secretary of State to the French Ambassado?
DEPARTMEN OTF STATE,
Washington, July r, 1916.
[See Annex LIV 10 French ilternorialpp. 189-190.1
The French Ambassador to the Secretaryof State
AIY DEAR hlr. SECRETAR YReferring to our conversation of the other
day, 1 beg to Say that my Govemment ha sent me the text of the
dcclaration signed, witli reference to the abrogation of capitulations in ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-YEMORIAI. (NO. 44) 685
the French zone of hforocco, by dl the Powers signatory of the Algeciras
Conference and by the South American Kepublics.
The French Government greatly desires that uniformity be main-
tained, and hopes that this test, which safeguards al1 the American
rights, will prove acceptable to you.
On account of the need for the President of the United States' ratifica-
tion, the 1st paragraph will have, doubtless, to be so written as to take
into account such a ratification.
Believe [etc.] JUSSERAND.
[Inclosure-Translation]
DECLARATION
The undersiened. dulv authorized bv their Govemments. make the ~~-~
following joint-dec1arat;on :
Taking into consideration the guaranties of juridical equality offered
to aliens by the French tribunals of the protectorate, the Government
of the United States of America relinquishes its claim to al1 the rights
and privileges growing out of the capitulation régime for its consuls,
the Dersons subiect to its iurisdiction and its establishments within the ~-~
~rench zone of the shereekan Empire.
The treaties and conventions of every description in force between
France and the United States estend as of right, unless otherwise
specifically provided, to the French zone of the Shereefian Empire.
The present declaration will go into effect within - days from the
date of signature.
Done in duplicate, at \\'ashington, this -.
ChargéBlake to the Secretaryof State
[Telegram]
AMERICAN LEGATION,
Taitgier, August8, 1916 I a.m.
Your telegram August 3, seven p.m. Test of declaration apparently
identical with that accepted by most of the Governments which have
renounced the ca~itulations in the French zone of Morocco.It is assumed
that this particul& declaration concems solely the abrogation of judicz
privileces. The recognition of the French protectorate and the abroaa-
iion of the ca~itula&ons are se~arate but consecutive acts. and if Gr- , ~ ~
formcd in tliis sv<{ueiicc\,Ionri41 (;o\.eriiiiient \vuiilcliiut t~cconacpart'
ln I I 1: su~~nlri~ig or ciri~ltr r1.1 1v~tr: 1 .ii~#<.,t
it siibiil(bc ~)rc)vi~lt.t,ll~tt tlte. .ni~rciiiofirlic c~iiitiilntivn\vil1il~~
1)~r:e~ro:~ctiveiii t)per~tiu~i,:uidifoiir Guvc:riiin~~iit ks iicit~iisisriilioii
thc scttlem~.nt uf :il1uutsr:iniliiir: ri:cl;iriintioiisnc..irist tlie olil \lr,iirisli
régime, as a corollary to recognition of the French protectorate and
suppression of the capitulations, then it should be agreed that theFrench'
tribunals should not be competent to pass on any mattcrs mhich are ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEXORIA NO. 44)
686
present subjects of controversy between our Government and either
the old Moorish régime or the Freiich authorities. Such cases could
be resolved by common agreement or by arbitration. This reservation
as well as al1otlier guaranties, economic or otherwise, which you deem
it useful to imposeouglit to be confirmed by separate communications.
The Legation would find it helpful if you would kindly communicate by
telegraph a summary of the conditions referred to in your telegram of
July 5, five p.m.
BLAKE.
The French Ambassndor to Ihe Secrelary of State
FREXCHE~IBASSY,
LVashinglon,August 26,1916.
[See Annex LV 10 French Memarial, $. 191.1
The French Ambassador to the Secretary of State
[Translation]
FRENCHEMBASSY,
Washington. October3, 1916.
Alr. SECRETART OF STATE: Referring to the conversation 1 had the
to confirm to you that my Govemment is disposed to accompany withduty
an exchange of notes the contemplated convention relative to the abro-
gation of the capitulations and to the recognition of our protectorate
in the French zone of Morocco.
Those notes would stipulate that :
1st:Such American claims as may still be pending in hlorocco would
be settled in the shortest possible time and in a most conciliatory sj;int
zd :In so far as it may lie in our power the rights of American citizens
in the Spanish and Tangier zones shall not be affected by the relinquisk
ment of the capitulations vouchsafed to us in our zone.
3d :Nothing \vil1be omitted to secure in the French zone of Morocco
the same equal rights wvithFrench citizens as are enjoyed by Amencan
citizens in France.
4th : In the event of a mixed court being created in Tangier, the
French Govemment will take in benevolent consideration the ground
upon which the American Government might base a request that one
of the judges be of Amencan nationality.
Be pleased [etc.] JUSSERAND. ANNEXESTO U.S. COUNTER-b1EMORIA (LO. 45) '337
The Secretary of State to the French Ambassador
DEPARTMENT OF STATE,
Washington, October 12, 1916.
[See Aicnex LVII to French ~Memorinl, p. 192.1
Annez No. 45
ABANDON;\IENT OF NEGOTIATIONS CONCERNING THE
SURRENDER OF UNITED STATES EXTRATERRITOKIAL
RIGHTS ;RECOGXITION OF THE FKEXCH PROTECTORATE
The Secretary of State to the French Ambassador, Jan. 2, 19x7;
The French Ambassador to the Secretary of State, Jan. 8, 1917;
The Secretary of State to the French Ambassador, Jan. 15, 1917 ;
The French Ambassador to the Secretary of State, Jan. 19,1917 ;
The Secretary of State to the French Ambassador, Oct. zo, 1917.
-
The Secretary of State to the French Ambassador
DEPARTMENT OF STATE,
Washingtos, Janzcary z,1917.
~IY DEAR ;\Ir. A~IBASSADO :Referring to your notes of July 31,
August 26, and October 3 1st in regard tothe recognition of the Frcnch
Protectorate in ltorocco, 1 have, as a result of careful consideration,
reached the conclusion that, owing to the pressure of business before
the Senate of the United States, whicti would have to approve any
treaty entered into betweenOurcountries, and in view of your expressed
desire that my Govemment take prompt action relative tothe lforoccan
situation, possibly the best mode of procedure to be adopted would
be to consider separately the question of the recognition of the Protec-
torate and the question of Ourcapitulatory and other rights in Morocco,
as has been done, 1 understand, by al1the European Powers in respect
to thcir relations to Morocco. In order to advancc the matter with al1
possible expedi-on, 1 am prepared to recognize in a fornial note the
French Protectorate in >lorocco, and concurrently recommend that
the iteni of salary for our Minister to Moroccoin the Appropriation Bill
now pending in Congressbe changed to an item of salary for aplomatic
Agent tothat country. 1am persiiaded to make this proposa1informally,
as 1 am desirous, as faas possible, to meet the wishes of your Govern-
ment and your people, to whom we are bound by a traditional and
sincere friendship. If this proposal is agreeable to your Govemment
and this stepis accomplished, there would remain for further negotiation
the question of Our capitulatory and other rights in Morocco, wliich
could be taken up in due time.
1 shall be pleased, my dear Mr. Ambassador,, to hear from you on
this matter at your earliest convenience, sinceifany change such as686 ANKEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEYORIA LNO. 45)
1 have indicated is to be made in the Diplomatie Appropriation Bill,
it is essentiai that it be made as soon as possible.
1 am [etc.]
ROBERT LANSING.
The French Ambassador to theSemetnry of State
FRENCHEMBASSY,
Washington, January S.1917.
[See Annex LX1 10 French Mernorialpp. 194-295.1
The Secretary of Stnte to the French Ambassador
DEPARTXENT OF STATE,
LVashington, Janfiary Ig, IgI7.
[See Anner LVZZI to French Memorinl, pp. 192-193.1
The French An~bassadorto the Secretary of State
FRENCHEAIBASSY,
Washinfton, January 19, 1917.
[See Annez LZX to French Mernorial, pp. 193-194.1
The Secretary of State to the French Arnbassador
No. 1977 Washington, October20, 1917.
EXCELLESCY : 1have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your
note of January 19, referring to the Department's note of JanuIIy
[IS], recognizing the French Protectorate over the French Zone of
Morocco, and requesting that this recognition be changed to a recog-
nition of a French Protectorate over Morocco.
1 have now the honor to inform you that the Government of the
United States has concluded to recognize, and hereby fornially recog-
nizes (subject to my informal note of Janua2,1917, on this matter)
the Protectorate of France over hlorocco subject to the special rights
and privileges of Spain in Morocco.
Accept [etc.]
ROBERT LASSISC. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-hIE>lORIA (NO. 46) 689
III.-THE DISPUTE PRIOR TO WORLD WAR II
Annex No. 46
DIPLOMATIC CORRESPONDENCE CONCEKNING DISPUTES
WITH RESPECT TO THE RIGHT TO EQUAL Ol'l'ORTUNITY SO
PARTICIPATE IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF PUBLIC WORKS
The Secretary of State to the Ambassador in France, Dec. 22,1921 ;
The French Minister of Foreign Affairs to the American Ambassador,
Jan. 18, 1922 ;
The Acting Secretary of State to the Chargé inFrance, Sept. 21, 1922,
quoting the protest ofthe Diplomatic Body of June 12, 1922 ;
The Ambassador in France to the Secretary of State, Oct. 17, 1922 ;
The Ambassador in l'rance to the Secretary of State, Nov. 3, 1922 ;
The Secretary of State to the Ambassador in France, Nov. 3, 1922 ;
The Acting Secretary of Stateto the Ambassador in France, Nov. 4,1922 ;
The Head of the League of'Nations and Western Department of the
British Foreign Office to the American First Secretary of Embassy
in Great Britain, hlarch 30, 1q31 :
- >-
The American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to the French Kesident
Genernl, July 13, 1931.
TheSecretary ofStntetothe Antbassador in France (Herrick)
No. 123 \VASHINGTON D,ecember 22, 1921.
SIR : +OU are requested to transmit to the Foreign Officethe following
note with regard to the Sociétéinternationale pour le Développementde
Tanger :
1 have the honor to infom you tliat my Government has been inter-
ested to learn from its Diplomatic Agent in Morocco,that consideration
is being given to the question of the development of liarbor facilities at
the port of Tangier, but is concerned at the information that the She-
reefian Government apparently contemplates granting, according to a
"Dahir" dated June 2, 1921, exclusive rights for the construction and
operation of the harbor at Tangier to a Company designated as "La
Sociétéinternationale pour le Développementde Tanger".
Such proposa1 seems derogatory to the provisions of the Act of Alge-
ciras, which my Government desires firmly to uphold, as assuring to
Americaii nationals the right to participate, on tems of equality, with690 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-UEMORIAL (N~. 46)
the nationals of al1 Powers signatory to that Act, in al1 public enter-
prises in the Shereefian Empire.
My Government considers that the creation of efficient harbor serv-
ices at the port of Tangier is a matter of general interest to the mer-
cantile shipping activities of al1maritime Powers, and it would expect
that American capital and interests be afforded an opportunity to
secure due representation in any scheme proposed for the building and
operation of the future harbor at that port.
Finally, while it is not the intention of my Government to intervene
in discussions of a purely and exclusi\~ely political import regarding
the eventual governmental regime of the Tangier Zone, it desires to
state that it would appreciate being kept informed of the course of ail
negotiationsdirectlyorindirectly bearing npon the construction, adminis-
tration, and efficient operation of any projected harbor at Tangier.
1 am [etc.]
For the Secretary of State :
HEKRYP. FLETCHER.
--
[Translation]
The French Minister for Foreign Affairs (Poincaré)to the American
Ambassador (Herrick)
Mr. AMBASSADO : Ry your letter No. 367 dated the 3d of this month,
Your Excellency was good enough to write to my predecessor concerning
the Dahir dated June 2, 1921, by which the Sultan of Rloroccogranted
to the "Sociétéinternationale pour le Développement de Tanger"
the concession of the harbor works in that city.
The Government of the United States seems to consider this grant
as contrary to the provisions of the Act of Algeciras, which it firmly
desires to uphold, since it assures to American nati0n.d~ an eqwd right
to participate with the nationals of al1signatory powers to that act in
al1~ublic enternrises in the Shereefian Em~ire. The Federal Gov~~nm~ ~ ~ ~~ ~
considers the c;eation of a port at ~angierks a matter of general interest
to the activities of al1 maritime Powers and it ex~ects that American
capital and American interests will be represented in aiiy plan proposed
for the building of the future port.
l'inallv, wliile the American Government does not inten'd to inter-
vene in discussions of a nurelv oolitical character reeardine the future
régime ofthe Tangier zone, it Lis to be kept informedYofall>egotiations
directlv or indirectlv bearing-on the construction and administration
of the projected
1 have the honor to inform Your Excellency that the concession of
the port of Tangier was granted hy His Shereefian Majesty to the
"Sociétéinternationale pour le Développement de Tanger" pursuant to
the provisions of treaties in force which permit the hloroccan Govern-
ment freely to grant large public enterprises on condition that the
graiitee should put the constmction and supplies up for public bids.
It is true that the concession grant of June 2, 1921, provided that
the construction work of the port should not be opened to public bids.
In effect, this arose from an arrangement concluded in 1914, a few daysprior to the war, between the Powers most directly interested in the
matter and whose nationals had provided the capital of the "Société
internationale pour le Développement de Tanger", that there should
he no public bids for the work. 1 have the pleasure to inform Your
Excellencv. however. that stenshave been taken to revoke the nrovision
,iftlic of CU~C~~~IUII oi .jiiii2 ~nd t11,itthc ~c~ii~triiiti~>tiiork\!ill
l~cplir 1111for bid<liii: LI\tt~:co~~c~>iai~niii '~Ii:~inti~mnls of riIlI'u\v,:rs
(\vit11(lie e.vie(1tinnof (;ermnnsl !<il1tt~cr<-fdrck, ablc tu prt,sçnt 111cm-
srl\.t.i nt ttie public bidding and coriipcte oria footinr i,f~wrfcite<luality.
1 fcel coniident tliat illiarlccision \vil1;iflor<lple:~siirrni~dsatisfdcti<in
ro the :\nicrican Go\,i.rrim~:iit.\Ir. \\'hiri, Uiiiteii Stnrc5 iIcl~a:~teto tlic
Allied Supreme &uncil. which met at the-MinistG for ~orzg-n Affairs
on February 25. ~grg;declared, in effect, in the nnme ofhisGovernment,
that in signing the Act of Algeciras, the Government of the United States
declared that its sole desire was to assure free access to the country
(Morocco)of the commerce of al1 nations, to facilitate its development
and ta increase its civilization by maintaining friendly relations with
>lorocco. These remain to-day the only questions in which the United
States interests itself in the Moroccan problem : "the open door and cor-
dial relation$ with Morocco".
The foregoing explanations provide Your Excellency with the assu-
rances that the régimeof the open door remains in force in hforocco.
1 have heard from Marshal Lyautey of the cordial relations which exist
in the Shereefian Empire between American citizens and the local
authorities and 1.am ha~~v to see that XIr.\\'hite's wishes and desires
are fully realized in hfork~~o.
Please accept [etc.]
Paris, Janztary 18, 1922.
The Actiizg Secretaryof Slale 10 the Chargéin France (IYhitehouse)
No. 432 \VASHINGTON Se,ptember 21, 1922.
SIR : YOUwill recall that on January 3, 1922, the Embassy trans-
mitted to the French Jlinister for Foreign Affairs a note stating that
this Government considered that the grant by the Shereefian Dahir
of June 2, 1921,of the concession to construct and administer the barbor
works of Tangier to the "Sociétéinternationale pour le Développement
de Tanger" was made contrary to the provisions of the Act of Algeciras.
M. Poincaré, in his reply of January 18, stated tliat the concession
for the port of Tangier was granted by the Shereefian Government
pursuant to the provisions of treaties in force which were said to permit
the Jloroccan Government freely ta grant large public enterprises on
the condition that the grantee should put the constrnction and supplies
up for public competition. M. Poincaré further stated that the terms
of the Dahir of lune z, 1921, did not provide for such public competition,
owing to the fact that the Powers most interested in the concession had
d~~ii~l~i~ nd1914.tlint tlicrc shoiild t~i.iio piihlic coml,ttirir,ii for the uiirk.
11.I'oii~carkannouiicc~l,Iio\i.e\~cr, rli;irlir tzrins of rhï cuiisçssi~iri\i.oul<l
immediately be modified sa as to provide for competition. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-IIIEMORIAL (xo. 46)
692
In conclusion, M. Poincaréquoted a statement by Mr. Henry White,
on February 25, 1919. to the effect that the United States,in signiiig the
Act of Algeciras, had declared that its sole desire was to assure free
access to Moroccoto the commerce of al1nations, to facilitate its develop-
ment and to increase its civilization by maintaining friendly relations
with Morocco. and that in 1919 the only questions in which the United
States was interested in hlorocco were the ','opendoor" and cordial rela-
tions with Morocco.
Upon the receipt of this note, this Government, although not in
agreement ~vith the position taken by hl. Poincaré, especially with
regard to the alleged right of the Shereefian Government freely to
grant concessions in Tangier under the terms of the treaties in force,
decided to await further developments in regard to,the port concession.
These developments have been sucli, however, that this Government
deems it necessary again formally to make plain to the French Govern-
ment its vieus on the sublect of the port concession, and the procedure
by which it has been granted. As you are aware, the Secretary of State
verbally explained to the French Ambassador at this capital, during a
conversation of July IO, 1922, the attitude of the United States in this
matter. As intimated by the statement of Mr. White, which was quoted
by M.Poincarb, the preservation of the "open door", which isguaranteed
to American and otlier foreign interests by the Act of Algeciras, is the
chief concern of this country in Morocco as well as in other parts of the
world where the "open door" principle ha been established by inter-
national agreements or understandings.
The following statement of the attitude of the United States towards
Rforoccan affairs, made in the Department's note of February 13, 1914,
than does Rfr. White's statement, the policy of this Govemmentclearly:
"As the main purpose of the United States in participating in the
Algeciras Conference and in the adoption of the Act resulting there-
from was to preserve and increase its commerce in hlorocco, this
Govemment desires equal opportunities for Amencan commercial
interests not only to maintain their present standing in Morocco but
also to share in the country's commercial development."
The original project for an international Company to develop the
port of Tangier, and the procedure contemplated for putting it into
effect, were first brought to tbis Government's attentioh by a despatch,
as follows :3, 1914, from the American Chargéd'Affaires at Tangier,
"A Commission of four technical delegates, designated respectively
by the Govemments of France, Spain, Germany and Great Britain,
as the Powers pnncipally interested, are to meet in Pans at the end
of this month to examine the plans of the port drawn up by the
Engineer in Chief of the Department of Public Works of Alorocco.
The 'Cahier des Charges' relating to the adjudication of the contract
for the works of the port, will simultaneously be submitted to the
approval of this same Technical Commission. Following this, a report
will be made by each of the technical delegates to their respective
governments, and in the event of acceptance, the project will then
be submitted for forma1 approval on the part of the Diplomatic Body ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (h. 46) 693
in Tangier. Upon the final adoption of the project, the Sultan will
issue a 'Dahir' granting the concession of the port to an International
Company which has been formed for the purpose of financing the
works and administering the harbor. The capital of this company
has been raised in the following proportions :30% by France, 20% by
Great Britain, Spain and Germany respectively, and 10% open to
contribution on the part of the other Powers. Italy, Relgium and
Holland, 1 understand, have already taken up about 2% each.
"As soon as the formalities, above noted, have been completed, the
contract for the construction of the port will be put up for international
tender, in accordance with the provisions of the Act of Algeciras."
Attention is especially called to the procedure contemplating sub-
mission of the project to the Diplomatic Body at Tangier before the
issuance of a Shereefian Dahir granting the concession. Sucli procedure
was in accordance with the Act of Algeciras, and consequently this
Government, at that time, foresaw no objection to it. The roject of
1914, however, was never realized, owing to the outhreak O/'the war.
It should be remembered that the United States has not been a
party to any agreement modifying its rights in Tangier, under the
Act of Algeciras, since 1914.
It was therefore with astonishment that this Government leamed
that on June 2, 1921. without previous notice to the Diplomatic Body,
the Shereefian Government had granted the port concession to the
so-called international company, which had been revived in 1921,
uith 53% of the shares under the irirtual direction of France. The
submission of the project to the Diplomatic Body in Tangier, required
course, was omitted. The American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier did
not receive a copy of the Shereefian Dahir of June 2, 1921. indeed,
until he had specifically requested it.
This disregard of the provisions of the Act of Algeciras was brought
to the attention of the French Govemment by your note of January 3,
with the result mentioned above.
On June 8, 1922. the General Commission on Contracts at Tangier,
composed of two Shereefian Delegates, two Delegates of the Diplo-
matic Corps and one Administrative Delegate, met, having been
humedly and without previous notice called together to receive a
communication from the engineer technical adviser of the Shereefian
Govemment conceming the technical project of the construction of
the port at Tangier, and concerning the date for the adjudication of
the work.
The Secretary of the American Diplomatic Agency, who is one of
the two Delegates on this Commission from the Diplomatic Corps,
stated at this meeting that the United States Govemment deemed
the port concession in itself to be derogatory to the Act of Algeciras,
that the French Government had been so informed, and that conse-
auentlv he did not consider it u. .er to ~articiuate in an\, discussion
ih rcK;;r<ltii the eseciitiun of tlii. port concc:ssiun.llc tlicrcforu retliir:stcd
:#I;iilioiiriiniiiiititlic iii.itri:r iou.d Ibcdisc\vitlIiis crnrncnt
and until lie could receive his Government's instructions.
His request being concurred in by his Italian Colleague, the Com-
mission agreed that another meeting should be called on June 22 to694 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER->IEMORIAL (NO.46)
eive an o~nortunitv for the Diniornatic Corns to amve at a decision
in the prêiises. a
In spite of this action of the Commission, the Sultan's representative.
who ii chairman, on June 12, caused to be published and-transmitted
to the Diplomatic Corps a printed notice, signed by himself, that the
adjudication of the contract for the port works would takc place on
November g, 1922.
.A meeting of the Diplomatic Corps at Tangier was immèdiately
held, attended by al1 its members with the exception of the Agent of
France. A communication, of which a translation follows,was addressed
to the President of the Commission of Adjudications, upon the
unanimous resolution of tlie meeting :
"1 have the honor to inform you that the Diplomatic Corps, with
the exception of the Diplomatic Agent of France, assembled on June 12th
under my presidency, has heard its delegates on the General Commission
on .Adjudications and Contracts. Erom the report presented by them
it results that at the meeting of said commission held on Juiie 6th.
no resolution was passed concerning the adjudication of the works for
the construction of a port at Tangier. Ou the contrary, the commission
decided to hold a new meeting on June ~2nd next, at which the delegates
of the Diplomatic Corps would make their eventual observations.
"Under these conditions, my colleagues have instructed me to express
to you their astonishment at receioing a notice, published in the name
of the commission, and fixing for the ninth November next the adju-
dication of the works in question.
"Setting aside al1 questions of principle relating to the granting of
the concession, and without desiring to insist upon the lack of deference
toward tlie Diplomatic Corps which the procedure might signify, my
colleagues ha\-e requested me to make a formal protest against the
publication of the above mentioned notice, the validity of which they
do not recognize.
"They have informed their respective governments in this sense and
they suggest to Your Excellency that it would be opportune to have
tliis notice of adjudication withdrawn in view of the regrettable con-
sequences it might be susceptible of entailing to private interests."
On June 23, the American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier addressed
a note, a copy of which is transmitted herewith, to the Sultan's repre-
sentative at Tangier, stating that tliis Government considers the pro-
cedure adopted by the Shereefian Government in connection with the
port concession to be a violation of the Act of Algeciras, with regard
to public contracts and concessions. A copy of the reply of the Sultan's
representative, dated July 6, is transmitted herewith.
It will be observed that the most important feature of this reply
has to do with the Eranco-Gennan treaty of rgIr, which, it is stated,
"entirely relieved the Shereefian Government of the obligation to
have recourse to adjudication for the granting of concessioiis". The
reply furtlier states that "the Government of tlie United States has
adhered to tlie Protectorate Treaty of 19x2, which implies recognition
of principles contained in the aforementioned Treaty". These state-
ments appear to be in line with that concerning treaties in force made
by N. Poincaré in his note of January 18. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUXTER-MEMORIAL (N". 46)
695
This Government has repeatedly pointed out to the French Govern-
ment, both formally and informally, that it has never adhered tothe
protectorate Treaty of 1912.
The recognition of the French l'rotectorate in the French Zone
of Morocco by this Government in its note of January ~j, 1917, to
the French Ambassador at this capital, did not constitute an adhesion
to the Franco-Moroccan Treaty of March 30, 1912, nor did this Gov-
ernment, by this or any other act, adhere to the Franco-German
agreement of February 4, 1911, which preceded the treaty of pro-
tectorate. On the contrary, this Government, in a note of December 15,
I~II, infnrmed the French Ambassador that its adhesion to the
Franco-German Agreement "would in\~oh.e a modification of Our
existing treaty rights with Morocco, which, under our Constitution,
could only be done by and with the advice and consent of the United
States Senate".
Consequently, the rights of the United States under the Act of
Algeciras, with regard to concessions for public works in Tangier,
remain unimpaired by any subsequent special agreements to which
this Government is not a party.
Without answering in detail the specific arguments advanced by
the Sultan's representative in his note of July6, it is pointed out that
the award of contracts for public works obviously contemplate ther
application of the principle of the public award, after competition,
of al1 contracts or concessions for public works, whether such works
are to be paid for out of the Special Fund or othewise. In place of the
Special Commission. to which must be submitted contracts for work
to be paid for out of the Special Fund, there is established, under the
regulations for the awarding of contracts in general, a Special Com-
mission called the General Commission on 'Contracts. On this Com-
mission, the Diplomatic Body is represented by two delegates, and
provision is made for the reference to the whole Diplomatic Body of
any objections raised by these delegates. The preamble and pertinent
articles of these regulations for the award of contracts in general are
quoted below :
"In view of the General Act of Algeciras, and particularly Article 61,
providing that part of the receipts from the tax to be levied on city
buildings shall be devoted to the needs of municipal roads and hygiene
and in general to the expenses of improvement and keeping up of
cities; Article 74, relating to the letting out of the tobacco, opium,
and kief monopolies ; and Articles ~oj to log inclusi\~e, relating to
public services, supplies, and works ; and considering that, according
to Article 1x0, it is necessary to determine the formalities and general
conditions to which the awarding of contracts in the Empire shall be
with the agreement reached between the Sherifian Delegation and the
Diplomatic Corps :
ARTICLE I
"The public works executed in the cases provided for in Articles 61,
74 and 105 to log inclusive of the General Act of Algeciras shall be
declared to be of public utility on a request being made to the Makhzen, accompanied by plans in its support, by the Commission provided for
in Article 4 below.
"Al1 awards and contracts for work, supplies, and transportation
mentioned in the cases contemplated in Article I shall be subject to
the rules contained in the re ulations on awarding of contracts for
work to be paid for out of the &ecial Fund, as modified in the ensuing
articles....
ARTICLE4
"In place of the Special Committee organized in accordance with
bepaid for out of the Special Fund, there shallbe a Sherifian Commission
called the General Commission on Contracts, composed as follows :
"Two Sherifian Delegates, two Delegates of the Diplomatic Corps,
and one Delegate from the administrative department concerned.
"At the request of one of its members, this Commission shall have
attached to it a technical expert to be chosen by it and who shall have
a consulting voice. He shall perform the duties prescribed for the
engineer in the aforementioned regulat'ions....
"In case the delegates of the Diplomatic Corps should consider that
the adoption of a proposition would constitute a violation of the provi-
sions of the General Act of Algeciras, they shall make their objection
in the fom of a witten declaration. Uefore taking a vote, the president
of the Commission shall submit the question thus raised to the Diplo-
matic Corps, which shall give its opinion regarding the validity of the
objection within a period not to exceed 15 days.
"\\'tien it is necessary to cal1 for bidi or coiicliide direct bargains
regardiiig the inatters refvrrrdto in .Arti<:1, the .\Iakhzcn shnll noiify
tllr ticncrrtl (:oniniissiun. \i.liiclli1;i\.ctti~.interestcd adniinistrnti\.e
department prepare plans and specifications and submit them to the
approval of the Makhzen.
"These documents shall contain the gene-al wovisions relatine to -
the"Besides these general conditions, special conditions regarding
bargains for supplies, monopolies, and tiansportation may be inserted
in the specifications, but without contravening the rule laid down in
Article 109 of the Act of Algeciras ....
"In case of the awarding of monopolies or supply contracts, the
award shaii be made to the highest bidder, or to the one asking the
the greatest reduction, or asking the lowest price for the whole supply."
Notwithstanding the express provisions, cspecially Article 4, of
these regulations, the port concession itself was apparently ncver sub-
mitted to the Cominission, and the notice of adjudication was issued
irrespective of the protest of the Diplomatic members of the Commis-
sion. Thus there appears to have been a double violation of the letter of regulations drawn up under the Act of Algeciras, and also a violation
of the spirit of that Act.
This Government is unable to reconcile the above enumerated actions
of the Shereefian authorities with the final paragraph of lllPoincaré's
note of January 18, in which he assures tliis Government that the régime
of the "open door" remains in force in Illorocco. The manner in which
the port concession has been handled gives this Government cause for
grave apprehension lest it he the purpose of the Shereefian Govemment
with the encouragement and support of the French Government to
disregard the express provisions of the Act of Algeciras in future cases
which may arise affectingAmerican interests in Morocco.
of an exclusive port concession at Tangier to ancompany a majority of
whose shares are controlled by one nation, taken in conjunction with
the fact that this company is granted administrative control of the
port for ninety-nine (99) years, is a violation of the principle of the
"open door" established by the Act of Algeciras.
The United States Government, as a signatory of the Act of Algeciras,
is unable, under the Constitution of the United States, to view with
equanimity violations of that Act and, hence, bas no other course open
to it than to communicate with other signatory Powers with a view to
taking common counsel regarding action that may be taken for the
protection of the principle of the "open door" and of the rights of the
United States.
You may hand a copy of this instruction. together with its enclosures,
to M. Poincaré, with the request that he make known to you at the
earliest practicable moment the policy of the French Government with
respect to the questions herein raised.
1 am [etc.]
WILLIAMPHILLIPS.
--
The Ambassador in France (Herrick) to the Secretary of State
PARIS,Oclober17,1922-6 P.m.
[Received 7 :28 p.m.1
406 Have just seen the Spanish Ambassador who handed me a
copy of the note which he is going to present to the French Govern-
ment in regard to the Tangier port concession. He told me British
Ambassador was going to hand in a practically identic note. He knew
that [Vhitehouse had already handed in to the Foreign Office a copy
of your instructions on this matter but requested me to ask you whether
to Foreign Office stating that our Government associated itself wnthon
the British and Spanish protests.
He did not seem very optimistic as to thc results of Ourprotests and
considered that his Government had during the lengthy negotiations
lost sight of the main point which was the question of principle and
\vas only now coming back to it.
His new protest is on similar liues to ours. A copy and translation
of the Spanish note will be fonvarded by the next pouch and a copy
of the British note as soon as 1receive it.
HERRICK. The Ambassador in France (Herrick) to the Secretary of State
PARIS,November 3, 1922-3 P.m.
[Received 8 :IO p.m.1
443. Department's instruction number 432, September zrst, 1922.
1 am now in receipt of a note from the Foreign Officein answer to
Department's instruction above referred to, co-y~of whicli is transmitted
in to-day's pouch.
In view of the fact that adjudication of the contrilct for Tangier
port works takes place on November 9th it would appear advisable to
teleara~li a summarv of certain ~ortions of this note which is as followç :
&&ence is made to article'6 of the Franco-German agreement of
1911 which rendered possible the protectorate treaty which states that
the Sultan shall freely choose a concessionaire of important public
works. Said provisions have been applied for eleven years in hlorocco
without protest. The protest of the United States Government against
the exercise of his riehts bv the Sultan to erant a concession for the
port of Tangier withoGt aut6orization of diplhatic corps causes surprise
to the Frcnch Government which quotes two concessions ~ranted
in 1920 without protest (see report number II, August rj, Ï921, of
diplomatic agent at Tangier (?) enclosure of Department's instruction
to me number 193 February 15, 1922). Reference is also made to the
perceutages comprising the capital of the Sociétéinternationale stating
that the hforoccan Government has requested that the German and
Austro-Germa? shares be wholly reserved to French and Moroccan
capital which request "appears too fair to be refused" and which is
strictly in accordance with the provisions of the Treaty of Versailles
relative to German relinquishment of the rights in hlorocco. In con-
clusion the French Government expects that the American Legation in
Morocco will be instructed to cease its opposition to the concession of
the port of Tangier.
The Secretary of State 10 the Ambassador i?t France (Herrick)
357. Tangier port concession.
Spanish Embassy here states that French Government has informed
Spanish Embassy, Paris, that it is unable, or unwilling, to influence
Sultan of Morocco to amend plans for adjudication of contract on
November 9.
If you receive similar reply from French Government to your repre-
sentations, please reply immediately, calling attention to this Govern-
ment's representations, and stating that the United States formally
reserves al1 its rights in the premises.
HUGHES. ANITEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-IIEMORIAL (NO. 46) 699
The Actiitg Secretary of State to the Ambassadorin France (Herrick)
361. Your 445. November 3. 3 p.m.
Please reply to French Government in sense of final paragraph of
Department's 357. November 3, 5 p.m. You may add that, as this
Government is unable to accept the French thesis in regard to the
legality of the granting of the port concession, it obviously cannot issue
the instrnctions to the Amencan Agent in Tangier requested by the
French note.
PHILLIPS.
The Headofthe Leagueof Nations and WesternDepartmentofthe British
Foreign O@ce (Smith) to the Anzerican First Secretary of Embassy in
Great Britain (Con)
No. Ur3334/24/28 [LONDON,3 ]0 hfarch, 1931.
MY DEAR COX : 1 was on the point of writing to Atherton again on
the subject of the electnc light concession at Tangier when 1 received
your private and confidential letter of March zrst, for which vew manv
ihanks.
'l'lienisjoriry of tlie Comniirtcc of ioiitr<.l li:i\.e, oiir Zoiisul-Geiicral
at 'Lingicr tiiis repurtcd. pru\~.ù ro bc in favoiir of insistencc iipon public
tender. 'Tlic1:reiicIi ineint~er.Iio\vever. ot:IIIanim;ited inectinn of the
Cominittee oii I<chriiar).z3rd. rcfused tu accept a proposd put'foni,ard
IJ~Iiis 1t:ili;rncolle:igue Tht lntttr iugge~te<ltliat tlie Coiniiiittcc jliould
, <leclarethemirlvcj rcnclv to m;iintniii tlieir ciiiicili:itorv nttitiide recarcl-
ing this particular concéssionsubject to the prior adoption of a mGtion
that "in conformity with treaty stipulations, concessions cannot be
accorded to [in] Tangier except as a result of adjudication". Monsieur
de \Vitasse would give no reasons for hi4 refusa1 to accept this sugges-
tion : but, somewhat unexpectedly, proposed an alternative motion
wliich, after some discussion, was ultimately adopted by al1 present,
in the foilowing terms :-
"Le Comitéde Contrôle, dont la majorité a exprimé l'avis que, aux
termes des traités, les concessions à Tanger doivent nécessairement
faire l'objet d'une adjudication publique, accepte néanmoinsd'exami-
ner la concession d'électricitésans que sa décision puisseêtreinvoquée
A un titre quelconque comme constituant un précédent."
We have examined this formula and have come to the conclusion
that it is satisfactorv to His Afaiestv's Government in so far as the
c<iiiiei.iio;it i.iiiie ii c~iiccriic~l."Tlic -><.CI<-ry St..t<:irillrliiiiks.
ho\vcver. fl.;irIL ijniusr impurr;iiirtlint the Ciiitcd Stntcs c;.~vcriiiiiciit
sliuuld if i)uj;iblc b~.;ijsoci;it~d\vit11tlic :icccntancc of the foniiiila.
Mr. Gurnéy is, accordingly, being instructed fo endeavour to secure
that effect is given to your sugg- -ion.
Yours sincerely, C. HO\\'ARDSJIITH. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MBDIORIAL (NO.47)
700
The AmericanDi$lomatic Agent andConsulGeneralnt Tangier(Blake)
to the French ResidentGeneral in Morocco(Saint)
TANGIER,JU~Y13, 1931.
Mr. RESIDENTGENERAL : 1have the honor to acknowledge the recei t
of Your Excellency's Notes, No. 7.24-Dof July 3rd. 1931,and No. 231-
of July 8th. 1931,setting forth the conditions which have led the Tangier
Administration ta consider, as an exceptional derogation from the
principle involred, the expediency of pemitting the grant of an Electric
Light and Power Concession in Tangier, without appeal to international
competition or observance of the procedure of public adjudication.
Your Excellency infoms me that the Tangier Administration is
desirous to have its views and action in the matter bronght to my atten-
tion and expresses the hope that, in the special circumstances, the
Government of the United States willconsent to withdraw the opposition
which it had formulated in the premises.
IfX'our Excellency will be good enough to address to me in the
customary fom, on behalf of the Shereefian Government, a request
in the above sense, I shall immediately telegraph the proposal to my
Government with my recommendation for favorable actioii.
Please accept [etc.] MAXWELB LLAKE.
Annez No. 47
DIPLOMATIC CORRESPONDENCE CONCERNING DISPUTES
WITH RESPECT TO THE RIGHT OF FREEDOhl OF TRADE
The Acting Secretaïy of State to the Chargéin France, Aug. 6, ~gzg ;
The American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to the French Resident
General, Feb. 8, 1933:
The French Resident General to the American Diplomatic Agent at
Tangier, March 8, 1933 ;
The American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to the French Resident
General, March 14, 1933 :
The Secretary of State to the Ambassador in France, Dec. IS, 1934 ;
The Ambassador in France to the Secretary of State, Dec. 16, 1934;
The Secretary of State to the Ambassador in France, March 16, 1935 ;
The French Ninktry for Foreign Affairs to the American Embassy,
May 6, 1935;
The Department of State to the British Embassy, April 27, 1936. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEUORIAL (No. 47) 701
NO. 4192.
Xorman Armour, Esquire,
American Chargé d'Affairesad interim,
Paris.
August 6,1929.
Sir :
The Department refers to despatch No. 401, dated June 7,1929 ,rom
the American Diplomatic Agent and Consul General at Tangier, con-
cerning the Shereefian Dahir of Ju6,1929 prohibiting the importation
this despatch was fonvarded to the Embassy from Tangier, as wellasaof
copy of despatch No. 405 of June 13,1929, upon the same suhject.
The Department concurs fully in the observations of hlr: Blake as to
the threat to themaintenance of the freedom of international trade in
the Shereefian Empire which this action constitutes. It is apparent that
the Dahir was issued at the behest of the French Government. and the
Department desires that you promptly present the following note to
the French AIinister for Foreign Affa:rs
"1 have the honor, under instructions from the Government of
the United States, to invite the attention of Your Excellency to
the Dahir of the Shereefian Government issued and effective Ju6,
1929 , hich purports to prohibit the importation into the French
originating in the Spanish and Tangier Zones and flour and semo-
lina manufactured in those Zones from native wheat.
Although formal notification to the American Diplomatic Agent
at Tangier, customary in the case ofsuch Dahirs, appears to have
been overlooked, >Ir. Blake did not fail promptly hy note dated
June 6, addressed to the Resident General of France at Rabat. in his
capacity asJlinister for Foreign Affairs of His Shereefian Majesty,
to register formal protest against the action of the Shereefian
Government. The Government of the United States is in accord
with the action taken in the premises hy its reprrsentativeinMorocco
and feels constrained to indicate to the French Government its
apprehension at thislatest disregard ofthe régime ofthe open door
in filorocco, which is secured by numerous treaties and particularly
by the Act of Algeciras, and which, as Your Excellency is aware,
my Government has consistently and steadfastly upheld.
The Act of Algeciras in its provision fornomic liberty without
any inequality reaffirmed a régime which had received earlier
between Great Britain and Morocco in 1856er,reedom of commerce
was provided for and the Sultan ofAloroccoengaged to abolish al1
prohibitions on imported goods, excepting only certain specified
commodities which do not include any of those whose importation
the Dahir of June 6 attempts to prohibit. The Act of Algeciras by
Article123 specifically provided that al1 treaties, conventions and
arrangements of the Signatory Powers with Moroccoremain in force.
With its interest in the preservation and development, on the
basis of existing treaties, of its commerce in Morocco. thern-702 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MBMORIAL (NO. 47)
ment of the United States cannot view with equanimity this present
illegal departure from the régime of freedom of commerce in
Morocco, a departure which strikes at the fonndation of American
trade in the Shereefian Empire and is not in harmony with the
expressed attachment of I'our Excellency's Government to the
principle of commercial liberty in Rlorocco."
Yon are requested, after presenting this note, to seek an opportnnity
to discnss its contents with the Alinisterfor Foreign Affairs and to obtain
some indication of what action the Frencli Government contemplates
taking in the premises. You will telegraphically report presentation of the
note, and will, of course, keep the Department fully and promptly
informed of al1developments.
1 am, Sir,
1-our obedient servant,
J. P.COTTON,
Acting Secretary of State.
The American Diplornatic Agent aild Consul General nt Tangier
(Blake) to the French Reszdeizt General in Morocco (Sairtt)
TANGIERF , ebmary S. 1933.
>Ir.~<~:SIVI:XTGBXERAI. I II:L\ttie Iiunorto iiifcinn \'citirExcelleiii!.
thnt in!. ;itreiitioii Ii:is becri drawii to tlie piit)liiiitlie luc;<lI,rc.ij
alid 111II~ ~~I~/~,/I81?îci,/f tlivl:r,:ncl~1'rotc:tur~te. u3 l);~li~rilateil
January 30, 1933, which purports to institute "~ompensation Taxes"
upon certain products and merchandise imported into the French Zone
of Morocco,in addition to the Customs duties as defined by the treaties.
The terms of this Dahir appear to be in direct violation of specific
provisions of the Act of Algeciras and of anterior treaties confirmed
therehy, and 1 therefore have no option but to register my formal
protest in regard thereto, and to make the fullest reservations for the
protection of the interests of American nationals and ressortissants,
wliich may be affected by any attempt to apply to them tlie provisions
of the Dahir referred to.
\\'hatever justification the Protectorate Government may desire to
advance in reference to measures for tlie prevention of dumping, it is
obvious that no legislation for this purpose can be applied to American
nationals or protégés inJIorocco, unless and until such regulations
shall have received the formal assent of the Government of the United
States of America, as signatory of the Act of Algeciras.
Please accept [etc.] MAXWELIL JLAKE. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-ILIEhIORIAL (No. 47) 703
The Fretich Resident Genernl in Morocco (Saint) to the Americnn
Diplornatic Agent and ConstrlGeneral ut Tangier (Blake)
[Translation]
Xo. 75-D , %BAT, Alarch 5, 1933.
hfr. DIPLOHATIC AGENT: By letter dated February 8th last, you have
been good enough to communicate to me your observatioiis on the
subject of the Dahir of January 30, 1933, instituting the compensatory
.a.La.
1 have the honor to inform yoii that the dispositions of this Dahir
are applicable only to merchandise originating or shipped from coun-
tries which do not eniov in the Shereefian Em~ire the benefit of the
most-favored-nation ciause, and imported into hiorocco at prices mani-
festly inferior to normal cost prices.
This, moreover, is specified in the Vizirial Decree of February zo,
1933, published in the Oficial Bulletiw of the 24th of that month, the
test of which you will find enclosed herewith.
Please accept [etc.] LUCIEXSAINT.
The American Diplornatic Agent and Consul General ut Ta~gier
(Blake) to the French Resident General in Morocco (Saint)
TAXGIER,Rfarch 14, 1933.
>Ir. RESIDENTGENERAL: 1 Iiave the honor to acknowledge tlie
receipt of Your Escellency's Xote No. 7j-D of hlarch S. 1933, on the
subject of my protest andreservationsconcerningtheDahirof January 30,
1933. which purports to institute compensatory taxes on certain
imported merchandise, in conflict with the provisions of the Act of
Algeciras and of the treaties confirmed in that Act.
\Yith respect to Your Excellency's remarks on the Vizirial Decree of
February 20, 1933. issued in virtue of the Dahir in question, 1 would
observe, firstly that equal freedom of trade mith >forocco is assured
by the Act of Algeciras for al1 nations, and secondly that the Act of
Algeciras itselfrovides for the treatment in the Customs of merchandise
which it is attempted to clear at prices manifestly below normal values.
Rloreover, the Dahir and the \'izirial Decree referred to violate, even
iri regard to the Powers signatory of the Act of Algeciras, treaty provi-
sions which give their nationals in hlorocco the right to import goods
or produce from any country, without the imposition on such goods, of
duties or taxation in excess of those imposed on similar products of
aiiy other origin.
111these conditions it is oh\~iousthat the terms of the Vizirial Decree
do not in any manner modify the objectionable character of the legis-
lation impugned in my representations of February 8, 1933, and 1 have
no option but to reiterate the protest and to confirm the reservations
set forth in my communication of that date.
In conclusion 1 would advise Your Excellencv that 1 am now trans-
mitting to my Governmeut, for its complete information, copies of the
correspondence exchanged between us in this connection.
Please accept [etc.] MAXWELL BLAKE.7O4 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-hIEMORIA NO. 47)
The Secretary O/ State to the Ambassador in France (Straus)
No. 669 [WASHISGTOND .]ecember 18, 1934.
SIR: You are requested to coder with the Ministry for Foreign Affairs
and state that this Government views with serious conccrn the threat to
econoniic equality in hlorocco as a result of certain administrative
measures relating to customs already made effective hy the Protectorate
authorities and through the proposed establishment of a new customs
regime which, as reported by the Amencan Diplomatic Agent at Tangier,
following a conference at Rabat with M.Ponsot, would involve a system
of quotas as well as complete modification of clauses of tlie Act of Alge-
ciras regarding assessment of dutiable values.
In regard to the administrative measures already in effect you may
st3t~ i1<1tthis Govcrnniciit Ii;iI>CL' :I1q)riii.1I1jy iis rc~)rc.icntati\in~
~loroccoufai1îppareiit ~>ersisterip t olit! of thcI'rotcctor;it~~Gu\~zrnineiit.
piirsiied diiriii:: a coiisidcrahle pcriod. to bre.ik down tliruiigli diîcriiiiiiin-
iory dahirs and other measures international economic and commercial
libertv in hlorocco in favor of French trade. in violation of the Act of
~1;Lc;r;i.i;inJ vf tlic 1rc:itii.:\ loiigliiti,fi~onil~lninrshaied .,n trc.it-
iiiciit drri,g,.t"ry to .\rilericlil intcrests. niiuf \ilii:lIi;ivï l,t.cii filcd
ivitli the I'rotcctoratc siitlioritic.j. coiti.<:itcd.:\t tlic iiiiijort?nt ilort
of Casablanca, for instance, it may be pointed out, a cusioms reiime
has, been in force for some time under,which arbitrary assessmeiits of
the duties on imports have been placed on value far in excess of the real
value of the merchandise, increases running as high as zoo to 300 per
cent.
With respect to the new proposais as enunciated by M. Ponsot, you
may say to the French that this Government believes that quota sys-
tems are inherently discriminatory and that the establishment of such
a system in bforocco would not only strike at the heart of the principle
of commercial equality as guaranteed in the treaties and conventions
regarding hforocco, but it would constitute the establishment of new
trade harriers aeainst nations at the verv moment when the nations are
seckiii~ iciforniiil;itc~O~~CICS ~VIICI IireC,IICIII:L~C10CI(:iiiovt.~:xccs.iive
restri~tiuiii with tlic vic\i of cncoura- -: tlic fiillcst vulomcdf iiiiitii;illy
profitable trade.
You may in your discretion state further that, aswe interpret the
situation, if a modification of the customs regime should become ncces-
sary in the intercst of Alorocco, a possible solution would be a reason-
able increase in customs duties, uniform, void of discrimination in
their application and agreed to by al1 the powers signatory to tlie Act
of Algeciras, which for twenty-eight years has been generally regarded
as the basis of an economic regime. the cornerstone of which has been
economic equality of al1 nations. Furthemore, you should cal1 to the
attention of the French that in the declarations, treaties and conven-
tions relating to the establishment and administration of the French
Protectorate, the principle of "commercial equality" is asserted and
reiterated over and over again by the French Government. For exam-
ple, in the Franco-British accord of 1904, it is asserted in Article 4
that the two governments being equally attached to the principle of
commercial liberty declare they will not countenance any inequality
either in imposition of customs duties or other taxes, and in the secret ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (N~. 47) 705
articles of the same date which, among other things, recognized the
Spanish sphere of influence, it u7asstipulated that Article 4, cited above,
regarding commercial liberty, should remain intact, even though force
of circumstances compel Franceand Great Britain to modifytheir policy
in respect to hlorocco and Egypt. At the International Conference of
Algeciras, which was called in 1906 for the purpose of defining the
position of the powers in Morocco,the plenipotentiaries oftwelve nations,
including the United States, placed in the preamble to the Act of Alge-
ciras the assertion of "economic liberty without any inequality".
In the Franco-German convention of 1911, which actually paved
the way for the establishment of thc French Protectorate in hlorocco,
Germany receiving concessions in the Congo, Francc declared she was
firmly attached to the principle of commercial liberty, and would not
countenance inequality either in the establishment of customs duties,
imports and other taxes, and would use its good officeswith the Moroc-
can Govemment in order to prevent differential treatment between the
citizens of the different powers, and would especially oppose any step
which might reduce the merchandise of a power to a statc of inferiority.
In the trcaty betwcen l'rance and Spain of 1912,which formally recogniz-
ed on the part of France the Spanish zoneofinfluencein i\forocco,Article 1
provides tliat the proposed reforms shaü be in conformity with the
Franco-British accord of 1904, and with the Franco-German agreement
of 1911, both of which, as indicated heretofore, recognized and asserted
the urinciule of cominercial libertv in the Shereefian Em~ire.
~';iiiS~XU st.r~ tii:,t tliis (;.,\:c.riiiiriiicisir iiifici;~t tL,IIO\V tiic
argunicnt :iJ\.:~iiceJby \I. I'oii,ut tu tlic effcct t1i:itthe expiration of the
l.r;~iico-British nccord of rond ii.oiild ninrk the extinction of comincrcial
lil~erty for thc natioiij in .iluruccu. '[tic v:irii~iis<lecl:irntiorisof France.
cnumer:ited in p:,rt al>o\.e,nisertirifi the principlc of coinmcrcial liberty,
rcfiite tliis thcor\,. .I:urthcrmorc. if.il.l'oiisot'~tliejij ij clccriii:ilto he
correct. tlicn IIinigiit t.u:irgiieil tli;it 1:r;iiiir's prc;t:rit 1~rc.1l.o;irion
iii \luri,cc" is c~ti~~;iiislicd,ior it w:is tlirougl. tlic l:r~nco-I<rit~,li;tccurJ
t1i:it Frciicli iiiiliierice ivas eir:il~lisliudin tti:it coiiiitrv.i
In this connection, for background purpoçes, yo; are advised that
on October 5, 1934, hl. Ponsot addressed a note to Ambassador Labon-
laye, a copy of which, in translation, is enclosed, in \srhichthe French
proposals regarding Aforoccowere outlined in brief as follows :
(1) It is proposed to cstablish a new regime on January 1, 1935. the
date of the expiration of the Franco-British accord of 1904.
(2) Negotiations have been conducted with the British, contemplat-
ing tariff reciprocity through the establishment of quotas.
(3) Under the new regime France would exchange commercial guaran-
ties with the United States for the surrender of capitulatory rights by
this country, and a system designed to bring about a balance of trade
between the United Statesand Moroccowould be provided.
(4) France would guarantee to the United States (a) a regime of
most favored nation : (bl a consideration of reauests for minimum rather
thaii niwimuni dutics'; [c, a quota hised on ceitain ycars onautomobiles
and tires imyorted from ttie Cnited Stntei.
For your further information, both the Xetherlands and Italian Gov-
emments have indicated to this Govemment informally their opposition
to the French proposals. The British .position is not clear, although it706 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-IIEMORIAL (N~. 47)
would appear that they have reached a tentative agreement with France
with respect to the establishment of a quota regime.
In conclusion, 1 feel that in order to make the position of this Gov-
emment clear and a matter of officia1record, you should advise the
French that this Government is firmly attached to the principle of the
"open door" in hforocco and elsewhere, and that it cannot believe fhat
the French Govemment seriously comtemplates giving official sanc-
tion to measures already instituted by the Protectorate authorities
which are discriminatory and not in harmony with the treaties, or
that it contemplates establishing in 1\Iorocco an economic regime of
the character proposed.
Please cable brief summary of the reaction of the competent French
officials as revealed in your conversations and send complete report
by early pouch. ,
Very tmly yours, For the Secretary of state :
WILLIAMPHILLIPS.
Tfie A~tibnssador in Fralîe (Strai~s) to the Secretary of State
PARIS,December 18, 1934-3 p.m.
[Received December 18-1 :jç p.m.1
943. Reference your 500, Ilecember 17, G p.m. Saw Leger who assures
nie that France has no desire ta promulgate new customs regulations in
JIorocco in violation of conventions and treaties. He tells me that
because of distressed industrial conditions in JIorocco some modification
of present regime must be sought, that negotiations are uow in satis-
factory progress with Great Britaiu and Spain and that suhsequently
negotiations with us will be sought.
Leger expressed the opinion that the present government would last
a considerable time possibly until the 1936elections.
STRAUS.
ï%e Secretary of State to the Anzbassador i?zFra?tce(Straz~s)
92. Your despatch 164j. 1:ebruary 19,and your telegram 171.Alarch I,
I p:m. Department has given careful coiisideration to the observations
of the French representatives as outliiied therein and can see no
valid reason for changing its decision as set forth in Ilcpartment's 61,
February 19, 7 p.m.
In connection with the indications you reported that whether or not
we assent to the proposais, the French Government is determined to
ut the reforms into effect. we feel that we should reiterate our ~osition
as sratcd iiist?cundp:,ragr;tpkiof 1)~pnrtiiiciit's 4; I'c.hru:irI,',;y m.,
;is fullu\vs I'liis(;o\,crnment stroii~ly I>elieic.jtl.:~rISohlig:itvry rliat
the ~>:irtisu tllc .\CI uf :\lgcci~iisikiould not diily 11,:cr~iist)iitthit ANNEXES TO U.S. COUXTER-I\lE3fORIAL (NO. 47)
7O7
eacli Power should acquiesce before any changes are made in the customs
regime in .\Iorocco.
In order that there may be no misunderstanding. since the discus-
sions in Paris have been informal, we feel that the time has come to
lodge with the AIinistry for Foreign Affairs this Government's formal
protest against the establishment of the proposed system on the follow-
ing grouuds : (1)The system involving quotas would prove to be dis-
criminatory and, therefore, definitely out of harmony with the principle
of commercial equality as guaranteed in the Act of Algeciras and by the
French in various treaties and declarations which constitute the fouiid-
ation of the French Administration of hIorocco. (2)The establishment of
such a system would be particularly unfortunate at this time when
efforts are being made to increase world trade by the removal of trade
barriers. (3) From the point of view of this Government the essence of
the Moroccan question is the maintenance of the "Open Door" which
would preclude our assenting to any proposals inconsistent therewith.
For your information despite Coursier's assertion that we are "the
only country adopting other than a utilitarian view of the matter" we
understand that the Xetherlands and Belgium are opposed and that
Spain is reluctant to accept.
If you should deem it inadvisable to lodge this formal protest at this
time, please telegraph statement of your reasons therefor.
HULL.
--
The French Minislry /or Foreign Affairs to the AnrericnrtErnbassy in
France
[Translation]
PARIS, May 6, 1935.
The Embassy of the United States apprised the Ministry for Foreign
Affairs, by note of April 6, that the unofficial exchanges of views which
have taken place since January 14, between the representatives of the
Embassy and the French officiaisconcerning the methods of applica-
tion of the economic reform envisaged in Morocco, have permitted the
Federal Government to examine exhaustively the project of the French
Government. Following this examination the American Government
felt called upon to protest against the principle of the reform, taking
as a basis the following considerations :
The quota system envisaged would be discriminatory and for tbis
reason would strike at the principle of economic equality in AIorocco
as guaranteed by the Act of Algeciras. Contrary to the principles of
the open door, it would, moreover, be particularly inopportune at a
moment when efforts should be made to remove obstacles to commerce.
The project of customs reform would be a further blow to the policy
of the open door, to which the American Government adheres. The
project should not, in its estimation, be put into effect without the
consent of al1Powers signatory to the Act of Algeciras.
The arguments invoked by the Federal Government to justify its
viewpoint have been the object of careful study on thepart of the French
Government which feels itself constrained to submit, in opposition, the
following observations :708 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-AlEhlORIAL (No. 47)
The contemplated quota system affects in no way the principle of
commercial equality since it would be applied indiscriminately to al1
merchandise coming from foreign countries, including France, and since
the quotas would be allocated in accordance with basic years which
would be the same for al1 countries, including France.
Far from striking at the policy of tlie open door, the quota system,
designed to avoid that, in practice, i\lorocco should shortly be closedy
to al1 foreign importations except those coming frorn countries which
resort to a policy of "dumping". It would be paradoxical if, following
the letter rather than tlie spirit of the Act of Algeciras, countries which
Iiavc a nonnal commercial policy should come to deprive tliemselves
of a market which, by definition, ought to be open to all. 1sit necessary
to recall. in this connectioii. that the reform envisaeed would result
in consolidating 52 %6f the Ainerican trade with lloro~co and in placing
the United States in a position substaiitiall. eq.al to that of Ena-and
and the Protective ~oxer ?
To answer al1the observations of the Government of the United States
on this subject, it must be added that the establishment of a quota
system in llorocco constitutes an essentially provisional measure which
might be discarded when the imperative reason which motivates it shall
have disappeared.
So far as the custoins reform is concerned, the French Government
desires to state that it cannot admit either in principle or in fact the
thesis of the Federal Government according to which the tariff régime
in hforocco might not be modified without the consent of the Powers
signatory to the Act of Algeciras.
Legally, the Shereefiaii Government is bound, in so far as modifica-
tions to the customs tariff are concerned, only by the tariff clauses
existing in treaties concluded by it with foreign Powers. The treaties
in force with Great Britain and Spain are the only ones containing
clauses of this sort.n this regard, therefore, the United States can only
Protectorate has always estended to it. which the Government of the
In fact, the tariff augmentation envisaged being indispensable to
the maintenance of the commercial equilibrium of the Protectorate,
it is just and equitable that the Powers which, like the United States,
have greatly benefited froni the development of the purchasing power
of the Moroccan market and from the reforms introduced in the French
Zone by the Protective Power, should not block measures which are
designed to furnish the lforoccan budget with the revenues necessary
to the maintenance and the developmeiit of a plant without which
foreign commerce could not expand.
The JIinistry for Foreign Affairs has already made known to the
Embassy of the United States, by note of January 14, the reasons why
the French Government was uriable to accept the interpretation given
to Article 123 of the Act of Algeciras by the American Diplomatie
Agent at Tangier. It seizes the present opportunity to recall that, no
more than did the hladrid Convention of 1880, has the afore-mentioned
Article 123 made permanent, without time limitation, the rights held
by the United States under the treaty of September 16, 1836. The said
treaty, concluded for a duration of fifty years, is now subject to denun- ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (No. 47) 7O9
ciation, upon twelve months' advance notice. The French Government
can avail itself of this right at any moment.
Such being the situation, from the legal and factual point of view,
the French Government, which has just given new proofs of its desire
to CO-operate,in ratifying the double tax convention which binds the
two countries and in instituting at St. Pierre-et-Miquelon the system
of liquor control requested by the Federal Government, hopes that
the latter will be so good as to consider, from a practical rather that
shall not be further put off,both in the interest of Morocco and of the
countries which trade with the Protectorate.
The Defiartmentof State to the British Embassy
AIDE-IIIÉMOIRE
In its Aide-JIéntoireof September 18, 1g3j, the British Embassy
requested the views of the Government of the United States xvith
in the French Zone of Morocco. These changes would involve tlication
imposition of quantitative restrictions on the importation into Morocco
ofThe Government of the United States has been steadfast in its posi-
tion that the doors of Morocco should be kept open on a basis of com-
mercial equality for al1 nations, including France, the Protectorate
only to that position, but also to the trade program in wliich the not
United States is activcly engilged. As His Majesty's Governmeiit is
aware, this program is designed to restore international trade h
lowering of the barriers that hamper its natural flow and by its lize:
ation. in so far as possible, from the many extraordinary restrictions
and handicaps which have been placed upon it in recent years.
The Govemment of the United 'States holds steadfastly, in the
development of its commercial policy, to the rule of equality of treat-
ment. It believes that this rule, by enabling the international exchange
of goods to follow lines of economic benefit and by avoiding the maiiy
retaliatory acts to which discrimination gives rise, is essential for the
rebuilding of iiiternational trade. Its judgrnent in this matter has been
supported by much disinterested opinion in which the authoritative
expression is to be found in a report of the League of Nations inquiry
into clearing agreements. The pursuit of this rule requires that nations
give equal opportunity in their markets to al1 countries which follow
the same policy, and accordingly refrain froin crcating preferences.
Furthermore, it is not susceptible of producing its full benefit, in wliich
the trade of al1 will share, unless countries are willing to refrain froni
seeking a preferred position in the markets of otber countries ; for
discriminations thereby are inevitably created which tend to produce
retaliatorv restrictions.
'l'lie(;;vi:riimeiir of tt.e I.iiitcd St:itci .ttnll riincsiiitlii:<?scrciat
t,Iits tri. II!. riéhiii\I~ruccu ciirle;ivor~~tulCU-ope rat^.II.ewry ft.;icible
\r.;i!iritlitct8iiiiiicrci;-tiicc~iioiiiicdweltq~iiicnr ~f \loroç:~. Tliere-fore, if Moorish economy now finds need for increased revenue from
customs sources, the Government of the United States is prepared,
and has previously so stated, to acquiesce in reasonable increases in
existing customs rates of duties on commodities imported into Morocco.
It should be understood, however. that the Government of the United
States is not unmindful of the fact that through the means afforded
by Article 96 of the Act of Algeciras the actual customs rates are
frequently well in excess of the 12s percent nd vnlorem, by reason
of an arbitrary fixation of value of merchandise. On the other hand,
the Govemment of the United States is not convinced that the impo-
sition of quantitative restrictions upon the importation of certain items
of merchandise into Morocco would serve to increase the revenues of
the Shereefian Govemment. Xor is it clear that the orooosed ouota
system would necessarily contribute to the best econohic'intereits of
the hloroccan people.
From the foregoing, His Britannic Majesty's Government will
appreciate the manifest difficulties, apparently insuperable, which pre-
vent the Government of the United States from acquiescing in the
proposed establishment of a quota system in Moroccb. As ii shown,
however, by its disposition towards a possible modification of the
Moroccan tariff rates, the Government of the United States is by no
means uncompromisingly opposed to any change, nor does it wisb to
assume a legalistic attitude towards the Moroccan problem. Never-
theless, the present régime inlllorocco is squarely based upon legal pro-
States believes that these provisions of law ought not to be changed
except by due process of law. Therefore, and as evidence of its sincere
desire to CO-operatewith His Britannic Majesty's Govemment and with
the Protectorate Government of hlorocco, the Government of the
United States is prepared to agree to participate in a frank discussion,
between representatives of al1 the interested powers, of the various
problems involved.
\VASHINGTON A,pril 27, 1936.
Annex No. 48
DIPLOJIATIC CORRESPOXDEXCE CONCERNIXG DISPUTES
WITH RESPECT TO TREATY RIGHTS IN CUSTOMSMATTERS
The American Consul at Casablanca to the Dirkctor of Moroccan
Customs, Nov. g, 1934 ;
The American Consul at Casablanca to the American Diplomatic Agent
at Tang-er. Xov. 10, 19--. ;
The Director of Moroccan Customs to the American Consul at Casa-
blanca, Nov. 12, 1934 ;
The American Consul at Casablanca to the Director of &loroccan
Customs, Nov. 13, 1934 ;
Extract from a report by Mr. J. Rives Childs, Foreign Service Officer,
on temporary duty in Morocco, received Nov. 24, 1939. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIA Lxo.48) 711
The Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to the Secretary of State, Nov. II,
1934:
The Secretary of State to the Diplomatic Agent at Tangier, Nov. 14,
1934;
The Amencan Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to the French Resident
General, Nov. 20, IqZ4 :
The French Ministry for Foreign Affairs to the American Embassy,
May 6, 1935 (see Annex 47).
Amencan Consulate,
Casablanca, Maroc, g novembre 1934.
Monsieur le Directeur,
J'aieu I'honneur de vous entretenir hier au sujet de la réclamation
des firmes ELECTRA et SOCIETE MAROCAINE DE RÉFRIGÉRATIOX
ÉLECTRIQUEe,t depuis notre entretien, deux autres réclamations de
méme nature ont étéformulées à ce Consiilat par MM. GAGNEBIN
FR~RES et Jacques Levy SOUSSAN.
Ces maisons qui importent des marchandises des Etats-Unis se pré-
naires et retirer leurs maichandises: mais la Douane, comme j'ai eu-
l'honneur de vous l'exposer de vive voix, refusa la liquidation des droits
sur la base de la valeur indiquée dans les déclarations ou contre paie-
ment en nature, exigeant pour libérer ces marchandises un droit de
beaucoup supérieur par rapport à leur valeur réelle. De ce fait une
situation sans issue en est résultée,car les marchandises se trouvent
bloquées à la Douane, tel qu'il est établi par un constat légalfait sur
la demande des deux maisons les premières nommées ci-dessus.
Etant donnéque ce procédéconstitue, d'après l'opinion du Consulat,
non seulement une déroeation illéealeaux lois et rèelements douaniers
en vigueur, mais aussivun traitement différentiel-aux marchandises
Américaines, j'ai l'honneur de vous prierà nouveau de faire liquider
«séance tenante u,conformément aux provisions de ces lois, les droits
de douane, soit par paiement eu espèces,soit par paiement en nature,
et prévenir ainsi l'aggravation des dommages et préjudices résultant
aux intéressés.lesauels m'ont déià fait connaître au'ils en rendent la
douane respo~sablé,ainsi que de'tous dégât et perces causéà la mar-
chandise qui se trouve abandonnée à la douane.
En faisant toute réservede droit concernant les préjudices subis ou
que pourront subir les marchandises en question, ainsi que le commerce
Américain, et en vous priant de me faire connaître la suite que vous
voudrez bien donner à cette communication, je vous prie dagréer,
Monsieur le Directeur, l'assurance de ma parfaite considération.
Le Consul des Etats-Unis d'Amérique
(Signed) GEORGED. HOPPER.
Alonsieur Serra,
Directeur des Douanes et Régiesau hlaroc,
Casablanca.
- American Consulate,
Casablanca, Morocco,
November IO, 1934
The Honorable
Maxwell Blake,
American Diplomatic Agent and Consul General,
Tangier.
Sir,
\%th reference to your letter of October31.1934, on the subject of
further instances of arbitrary and excessive valuation of Amencan
products for the assessment of customs duties at this port, 1 have the
honor to re»ort that 1 have to-dav interviewed the Director of Customs
with regard to specific complain<s of the firms ELECTKA and SOCIÉTD
~IAROCIINE DE R~FRIGERATION ÉLECTRIQUE a,s stated in their letters,
copies of which are herewith enclosed.
In introducing the subject. 1 observed to AI.Serra that since my
incumbency at this post, various complaints similar to those of
ELECTRA and the SOCIÉTÉ MAROCAINE DE R$FRIG~KATION ÉLECTRIQUE
had been brought to my attention, but that these two cases had
assumed a concrete shape and therefore 1 wished to press for a
solution, inasmuch as the customs have refused to allow the goods to
be cleared either by payment in cash at the usual rate, or in kind.
M. Serra, in reply, indulged in a very lengthy explanation of his
refusal to accept payment of the.duties in kind. It appeared to me
highly interesting to note these explanations which appear to have
been devised with the object of justifying the application of a new
customs method of assessment ofduty. 1 am infomed that a departure
from the methods laid down in the Act of Algeciras has beeu practised
me to believe that these methods are now being given officia1recog-eads
nition. This new hase of the situation. and other discrimination. is
under study at by the foreign chambers of Commerce, and as
soon as a report is submitted 1will not fail brin^it to your attention
with anv fuitber comments that mav be warranted bv the iircumstances.
31. serra emphatically stated that the customs 'were not hound to
accept payment in kind and that in the present period of depression
if payment iii kind were permitted, perhaps over 70 or 75 <yoof the
customs transactions would consist of payments in kind,hus converting
the customs house into a general store, and that, moreover, certain
products, such as those of ELECTRA and the SOCIÉTÉ ~IAKOCAIKE DE
REFRIGÉRATIO NLECTRIQUE, and many others, could not be sold by
him, and that he is prohibited from selling certain other products
siich as pharmaceutical products, etc.
Deeming it advisable not to engage in a discussion on this ground
with the Chiefof Customs, 1 merely observed to liim that in considering
the complaintspresented concerning thearhitrarytreatment ofAmerican
merchaudise, I could ouly demand from him a strict observance of the
provisions of the treaties, so long as these treaties remain in existence. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (N~. 48) 713
M. Serra re-affirmed his position-that the customs are not bound
to accept payment in kind-and stated that the matter had formerly
been discussed in Tangier with the American and British hlinisters and
other representatives of foreign powers, that the right of the customs to
refuse payment in kind had been admitted.
1 observed that while 1 was desirous of co-operating with him along
the lines indicated in your letter of October 31, 1934. namely, in seeing,
in cases where payment in kind was resorted to, that complete sets in
working order were delivered to the customs, 1 could not release him
from his responsibiiity to liquidate without delay the transaction in
which the two above-mentioned firms are concerned, either by payment
in kind or by payment in cash, and in siipport of th'isdemand 1 referred
to Art. 85 of the Act of Algeciras. If. Serra argued that the word "peut"
(may) in the text of this articleeans that the customs is at liberty to
accept payment in kind or not. On my part, 1insisted that it is obliga-
tory on the customs to liquidate "séance tenante" the transaction by
the acceptance of either payment in cash or in kind.
hl. Serra firmlv refused to liauidate the duties either in cash or in
.~~-~~~~~~
kind, insisting that the firms in question, in order to get their merchan-
dise, must pay in cash the amounts assessed by the customs, implying
that in th~ ~ ~ ~of non-comoliance~~~~ ~-~r Dart. the customs would not
be responsible for anything' that happenedLto their goods.
1 have to-day addressed to M. Serra a note in confirmation of the
above representations, copy of which is herewith enclosed. You will
note that my communication to M. Serra includes two other claims
which were presented to this consulate soon after 1 had made my
representations.
In accordance with your directions 1 am preparing a despatch to the
Department, containing full particulars of these cases.
In view of the importance which this matter is assuming, as four
complaints have now been lodged and others may be forthcoming, 1
respectfully request that the Diplornatic Agency take immediate action
with a view to putting an end to this discrimination, which, if permitted
to continue, will have a disastrous effect on American trade. Reference
is hereby made to letters (confidential) dated June 4 and 19, 1934, from
this office concerning interviews with M. Serra on similar questions,
Respectfully yours
(Signed) GEORG DE. HOPPER,
American Consul.
[Translation]
No. 13866. Casablanca, November 12, 1934
L'Administrateur des Douanes, Directeur des Douanes et Régiesau
Maroc, to
The Consul of the United States of America, Casablanca.
Sir:
In reply to your letter of November 9th. and following our
conversation at my office of the same date, 1 have the honor to informyou that radio apparatus, as al1 other merchandise, are taxed on tlie
value which they have at the place at which tliey are declared (in
customs) no distinction being made as to their origin.
Frequent contentions having occurred between the Customs and
divers importers concerning this valuation, certain of the latter have
claimed the right to pay in kind. This mode of liquidation which has
become a rule, and which is contrary to both the spirit and the letter
of the Act of Al~eciras. cannot be acce~ted bv the Customs Administra-
tion because it Gould kesult, under aciual ci;cumstances, in a material
obstruction of the operation of Customs services, preventiug a -.st and
equitable collection Ôf duties.
Giveu equal value, the goods should pay-~qual -uty, without regard
to their origin.
The Customs Administration has always tried to apply this rule with
impartiality. and has never refused to permit importers who were
acting in good faith to liquidate their duties without delay, since there
was no motive for delaying this operation. The Customs also permits,
under certain circumstances, the payment in kind, but it cannot leave
t8,iinpfirlt:rtlivriyllt to chuosc,brt\\.~eiI>:i)mcnt 111rdsli ,1111l:tvmeiit
in kiiiil, r<:iorrto ilic I:itrcr ~iipfayiiieiioi iliity beiiig Icfl. nc<:ordiii;
tu thc rcrms of .Ir[ Si uf thc Act of :\lgccir;is. to the :ipprccintioii oi
the Customs.
Please accept, Sir, the assurance of my most distinguished considera-
tion.
(Signed) SERRA.
American Consolate,
Casablanca, hforocco,
le 13 novembre 1934.
Xfonsieur le Directeur,
J'ai l'honneur d'accuser réception de votre lettre Xo 13866 du
rz Xovembre 1934, au sujet des réclamations formuléespar diverses
maisons locales contre les évaluations exagéréeset difficultésqu'elles
rencontrent dans les dédouanements de marchandises importées des
Etats-Unis.
Les explications contenues dans votre lettre à ce sujet paraissent
constituer un nouveau règlement douanier. Ce règlement étant eu
contradiction flagrante avec les provisions des traités et règlements
en vigueur, il m'est impossible de pouvoir le discuter utilement avec
vous. Je me permets, cependant, de vous signaler qu'il y a eu certai-
nement erreur en ce qui concerne le paiement en nature, car les quatre
(maintenant cinq) firmes qui ont présentédes plaintes au Consulat
m'affirment qu'elles n'avaient, et qu'elles n'ont, aucun désir de payer
le montant des droits en nature, mais que devant les exigences de la
Douane en fixant la valeur de la marchandise Dour déterminer le
montant des droits ?I prélever elles ont étéaccukes à demander le
paiement en nature, seule alternative à leur disposition pour terminer
la liquidation des droits et finir la transaction:
J'avais eu l'honneur de vous déclarer de vive voix et je vous le
confirme par les présentes que le Consulat est désireux de coopérer avec vous dans le but de prévenir toute difficulté, que le Consulat ne
pouvait que vous demander d'appliquer les provisions des traités et
règlements douaniers en vigueur tant que ces lois et réglements n'ont
pas étéabrogés ou modifiés, et qu'il ne pouvait acquiescer à aucune
modification, n'ayant pas, d'ailleurs, l'autorité de le faire.
Dans ces conditions, je mc trouve contraint de maintenir les reserves
formulées dans ma lettre du g novembre et de vous informer que j'ai
référétoute.la question ;!l'attention et la considération de Alonsieur
I't\gent diplomatique des Etats-Unis à Tanger.
Veuillez agréer, Monsieur le Directeur, l'assurance de ma parfaite
considération.
Le Consul des Etats-Unis d'Amérique,
(Signé) GEORGE T).HOPI'ER.
\Ionsieur SERRA,
Ilirecteur des Douanes et Regies au >laroc,
CASABLAXCA.
E.rtrnct /rom n Heportby :Ur. J. Rives Cliilds, ForeignSenice OFcer.
on lemporary drdy ii, ~lforocco,receiued Xovember 24, 1939
Interview with the Director of Czcstoms
\$'hile in Casablanca1 met M. Caron, the Ilirector of Customs, botli
oiîicially and socially, on several occasions. He took part in the nego-
tiations in 1.ondon and Paris on the Anglo-lirench Commercial Treaty
on AIoroccoand impressed me as a man of capacity and integrity. \Wh'
the exception of the I'irst \\'orld \Var, al1 his life has been spent in
the customs service.
Sr.Caron informed me in re~lv to mv ouestiou that the French
Protectorate authorities I>roposed,;hrough2thé new customs regulatious
annexed to the Anplo.French Commercial Treatv. to perpetuate the
oresent double svstzm of customs valuatioii. It was the intention of
:hi customs autLorities to continue to base the valuation on the c.i.f.
invoice value where that was feasible and on the retail selling pnce
less certain deductions in other cases. Ithad never been the intention
of the customs to adopt the latter practice to the exclusion of the
former. The Customs Administration, hl. Caron added, sought a flexible
system of customs valuation adapted to hforocco and that was what
he thought had already been achieved.
1 informed AI.Caron that in \Vashington, in examining the customs
regulations aiiuexed to the Anglo-Frencli Commercial Treaty, we had
found particularly repugnant the penalty imposed of five times the
duty in the case of incorrect customs declarations, even though such
declarations might have been made in good faith. M. Caron stated
he could assure me that, considering the abuses practiced by many
irresponsible importers in Alorocco, such a precaution was necessary
but that it would be used only with discretion. He added that the
most formal assurances on this score could be given privately by the
French with the conclusion of Our treaty.
46The Diplornatic Agent aiid Co?zsrilGeneral nt ï'angier (Blake) fo tlrr
Secretary ofState
TANGIER ,o\.ember II, 1934-6 p.m.
[lieceired Novembcr II-j :25 p.m.1
13. Referriiig to Department's telegram No. y, Novembcr 6, 6 p.m..
&Ir.Ponsot's confidential agent on his way to Paris and London called
yesterday to make arrangements for my visit to Jlr. Ponsot, aiid from
preliminary conversations with him it is apparent that there is a
desire to ease the situation if a formula can be found with regard to our
own economic position in Morocco. Protectorate Government in order
to provide resources desires to change customs tariffs and Poiisot coii-
tends Great Britain. S~ain aiid l'rance arc onlv uowers cntitled
-
tariff granted to these three powers at any time.
Ponsot inquires whether this argument could be adrnittcd by the
American Governinent.
My view is that it is incompatible with article 123 of Actof Algeciras.
Department's instructions are requested to attitude 1 am to take in
this connection.
Ponsot's agent first stated tliat the Protectorate Governnient iii-
tended to modify ,the customs régime on January 1st next but after
some argument and in response to my direct inquiry as to whether the
Protectorate authorities would attempt to put their program into effect
without consultation with the other interested powers he admitted that
they would prefer to receive American acquiescence prior to its actual
enforcement.
However, in view of the obrious determination on the part of the
French authorities to take some action of this kind, a proposal such as
the following might deter precipitate action and lead to a basis for a
satisfactory solutioii providing it could be made to conform with
Mr. Hull's policies and would not complicate situation vis-à-vis Japan..
Takine into consideration the De~artment's reouest for sueeestions as.
ro ccoiiomic measurcs ivlii<:liit inight bi: ln oiir iiitcresr to accept. in:,!
1.\vit11tlii: 1)epartmeiit'i :ippro\,al. iii riiy coming iiite\vit1I'uiisot.
iioti.iixed for Satiird:r7tl1instant. I>ririIIIfor discus.iioi~this tt:nt:iti\.c
proposal, informally and ' ithout c~mmiTmént.
Mean average of principal imports of a oumber of specified articles
during period 1928 to 1933 might be accepted as a basis for the fixation
of quotas during a deteminate period. 80th fixation of perioù and of
quota articles to be subject to unanimous consent of the sigiiatories of
the Act of Algeciras. This quota system, if accepted, to be operated
under the effective control of the powers signatory of the Act of Alge-
ciras. ?JOchanges or extension of the list of quotaarticles as initially
approved would be made without a unanimous decision of these pow-
ers, and further, after the expiration of the quota period a rc\rersioii
would be automatically made to the status quo aitte unless there is unani-
mous consent of the Dowers for a continuance of the auota svstem as
above defined. Reply ;rgently requested with instmctiohs.
Bilateral agreements as to reciprocal trade balance to be rejected. The Secretary of Stale ln the Diplomatic Agent and Consul Ge»eral nt
Tangier (Blake)
\\:ASHIYGTOS N,ovember 14, 1934-6 p.m.
II. Your 13, No\-ember II, 6 p.m. Department desires to reaffirm
position taken in telegram number g of November 6, 6 p.m., particu-
larly emphasizing paragraph z to the effect that the French, as we see
it, are asking us to give up the principle of the open door in favor of
a system of contingents, and will seek to effect a closebilateral balanc-
ing of trade between Morocco and the United States.
\Wh respect to Ponsot's inquiry regarding our attitude as to the
alleged express tariff clause enjoyed by Great Britain, Spain an1.rance,
a discussion of the \-arious treaties and con\.entions which form the basis
of our commercial rights in Morocco.
\Ve have given careful consideration to your suggestion regarding
quotas. Quota systems ;ire inherently discriminatory and the insti-
tution of such a system in Morocco would in al1probability constitute
a violation of the principle of commercial equality in Morocco as gua-
ranteed in the treaties. In lieu thereof we would rather see, in case some
modification of the present regime becomes necessary, a reasonable
increase in the customs rates for revenue purposes, provided the rates
were uniform, void of discrimination and agreed to by the powers signa-
tory to the .4ct of Algeciras.
For your confidential information the Netherlands Chargé d'Affaires
has a'dvised the Department that his Government, as a signatory of
the Algeciras Convention, would not accept the new regime proposed
by the French, and indicated that they would agree only to a uniform
raise in tariff rates as a last concession.
In your conversations it is suggested that you discreetly intimate
to Ponsot that this meeting was arranged by him, and that you are
desirous of receiving full information for your Government regarding
the eventual plans of the French in Morocco.
HULI..
The AdifcgSecretary O/siale ln the Diplomatic tlgent and CoitsrrlGeireral
al Tangier (Blake)
\VASHINGTON No,vember 16,1934-6p.m
12. Supplementing Department's No. II. November 14, 6 p.m., in
connection with statement in third paragraph to the effect that we
would rather see, in case some modification of the present regime becomes
necessary, a reasonable increase in the customs ratesfor revenue purposes,
et cetera, it is suggested that you cal1 Ponsot's particular attention to
the customs situation esistine at Casablanca as re~orted in letter of
June 4, 1934,addressed to youYfromBuhrman, in which it is alleged that
some American merchandise imported into Morocco is payina as much
as 50 percent duty as a result Ôf alleged arbitrary assës<me<ts by the
Protectorate customs official$. It should be made clear to Ponsot that ANNEXES IO U.S. COUSTER-nlEB1ORIAI. (XO. 48)
71S
any consideration by this Government of an increasc in the customs rates
would be contingent upon cessation of sucli practices.
PHILLIPS.
Tangier. Kovember zoth, 1934.
>Ir. Kesident General :
1have the honor to recall tliat, in tlie course of the interesting inter-
view which, in response to Your Excellency's iiivitation 1had the honor
of holding with you last Saturday at Rabat. 1informally suggested that
my Government might eventually give consideration to a reasonable
increase in the Moroccan Customs tarifls, if such modification becaine
necessary for purposes of revenue, providing the increase were to be
uniform, void of discrimination, and agreed to by the Powers signatory
of the Act of Algeciras, and 1 added that such eventual consideratioii
on the part of my Government would necessarily be contingent upoii
the cessation oftlie arbitrary and abusive appraisal of imported goods by
the I'rotectorate Customs Administration, which, in defiance of the
treaty provi:ions, resulted in the levy of excessive duties on Americaii
imported merchandise.
'TheAmerican Consulate at Casablanca, and the Diplomatic Ageiicy
at Tangier, are constantly receiving complaints of this character, and
in view of the report, awaiting me on my return to Tangier, of recent
representations made by the American Consulate at Casablanca in
this same connection, 1am wondering whetlier, during our conversat'ion,
1-laidoufficientstress upon the importance, to any eventual understand-
ing on the increase of Customs rates, of the removal of the abuses com-
plained of.
1 venture moreover to avail myself of this occasion most earnestly
to request Your Excellency to be good enough to instruct the Customs
authorities of the Protectorate to desist from their arbitrary practices
iii the dutiable appraisement of imported American goods, in violation
ofthe spirit and the termsof the pertinent Articles of the Actof Algeciras
in this regard, and tocause a refund to be made of the excess amount
of Customs duties levied on the American merchandise referred to iii
the aniiexed copies ofthe letters of complaint addressed to.the Americaii
Consul at Casablanca, and in the correspondence exchanged between
him and the Director of Customs. The position taken by Mr. Hopper iii
the premises has my full approval, and will, 1 cannot doubt, receive
the support of Your Excellency.
1 trust that 1 may be advised,at an early date that action has beeii
taken by Your Excellency in the above sense, and in this expectation 1
have requested the American Consul at Casablanca to be good enough to
place himself at the disposition of the Customs authorities, and of the
parties concerned, to assist in the promotion of a proper adjiistment of
the matters in question. ASXEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-blEIlORIA1. ('lo.49) 7I9
Please accept, Mr. Resident General, the assurances of my highest
consideratioil. Maxwell BL.AKE,
American Diplomatic Agent.
His Escellency
Monsieur Henri I'onsot,
Commissioner Resident General of the
Republic of France in Morocco,
Minister for Foreign Affairs of His
Shereefian hlajesty,
RABAT.
Annex No. 49
DIPLO~IATIC COKRESPONDENCE CONCERNING DISPUTES
WITH RESPECT TO TREATY RIGHTS IN MATTERS OF
TAXATION
The American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to the Frencli Resident
General, Dec. 3, 1928 ;
The Secretary of State to the Ambassador in France, Feb. 26, 1929 ;
The Chargé in France to the Secretary of State, Sept. 5, 1929 ;
The American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to the Secretary of State,
June 7, 1934 ;
The Amencan Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to the French Resident
General, June 5, 1934 ;
The Acting Secretary of State to the American Diplomatic Agent at
Tangier, .4ug. 24, 1932.
The American Di$lomatic Agent and Consul General at Tangier
(Blake) to the French Resident General in Morocco (Steeg)
'~ANGIER, December 3, 1928.
.>IR. RESIDENT GENERAI . Nr. H. Earle Russell. American Consul
in Casablanca, acting under instructions from this Legation, lias been
in correspondence with the local Authorities of that city, looking to
the refund of an increase of 20 per cent on Pilotage Dues, irregularly
and illegally collected from American vessels prior to the United States
Government's assent to the imposition of this additional taxation on
itscitizens and proteges in hforocco.The American Consul now transmits
to me the substance of a communication dated November rgth, 1928,
from the aforesaid Authorities, to the effect that the matter is to be
treated in accordance witli the terms of a Note on the subject, which
has been addressed by the Residency General of France at Rabat to
the American Diplomatic Agency at Tangier.720 .\SSEXES TO U.S. COUSîI1K-nlE3lORIAI. (NO. 49)
Reference is evidently made to Your Excellency's Notc No. 169 of
June 4th, 1928, which replied to my two letters advising you of the
conditions under which my Government would render applicable to
American ressorlissants in the Zone of the French Protectorate, the
increments, decreed by Dahirs of January ~oth, and May 28th. 192s.
on the Consumption Tax on Sugar and oii the Pilotage Dues at the
Port of Casablanca. This Note \vas accidentally filed away, at the time
of its receipt, without having been brought to my notice. It is therefore
only no%. that 1 have become acquainted with Your Excellency's
observations on the subject of my Government's request that the
Alaehzen shall cause to be refunded the amounts referred to in the
preëeding paragraph.
Your Escellency alleges that compliance or]thc'part ofthe Shereefian
Government with this reuuest is impossible since such reimbursements
would produce'a privileged situation'in favor of Americ+n ressoufissanls,
incompatible, moreover, with the principles of my second reservatioii,
which stipulates equal application of the decreed taxation to the
nationals and proteges of al1 Powers. Consequently, 1 have the honor
to set forth hereunder divers considerations, which in my submission,
conclusively ovenule these objections on your part.
As Your Excellency is aware, the existing treaties, to which tlie
Shereefian Empire and the United States are partics, categorically
debar the former from imposing upon tlie nationals of the United
States any taxation whatsoever, except the Customs Duties and cer-
tain other Tases which are specified in the said treaties. The previoiis
consent of the United States Government is therefore essential before
any fiscal innovation can be legally enforced upon its citizens and
proteges. It is furthermore beyond dispute that the American Goverii-
ment enjoys the fullest liberty to grant or to withhold, as it may
think fit, its assent to the application to American ressortissants in
the Shereefian Empire of any legislation or fiscal enactments introduced
by the lloroccan Government. It is obvious then that the levy upon
American ressortissantsof taxation which lias not received the required
assent of the United States Goremment, constitutes an infraction by
the Shereefian Government of the pertinent treaty pro\.isions, and
that restitution of such illegaliy collected taxation ia necessary and
normal factor in the adjustment of thc violation of ..\merican treaty
rights.
In these circumstances it is idle to contend that the redress, due on
account of the failure of the Maghzen properly to obser\re its treaty
obligations, must be withheld on the grounds that there would thereby
anse a privileged situation for American nationals. Reference, in this
connection, to the American Government's reservation as to tlie equal
application of fiscalmeasiires to the nationals of al1 Powers is likewise
irrelevant, since it is obvious that the sole object of sucli rcservation
is to provide a safeguard against the possibility of Shereefiaii decrees
e\rentually placing American interests in Morocco in a situation of
inferiority as compared with those of somc other Power.
In reference to the concluding paragraph of Your Excellency's Xote
hereby acknowledged, 1 would again recall to the Shereefian Govern-
ment, that the Franco-German Accord of 1911 and the Franco-
Moroccan Treaty of March 30th. 1912, to which the United States
are not a party, and to which the American Govcrnment has not AXNEXES TO U.S. COUXTER-i\IE.VORIAL (s~. 49)
721
wbsequently given its adhesion, can have no restrictive effect whatever
iipon any of the rights and privileges in klorocco which the United
States derives from anterior treaties and conventions.
The position which was taken in X'our Excellency's Note upon tlie
point at issue, is furthemore in logical contradiction witli the practice
adopted. in the premises, by the Protectorate Government itself, for
it is very evident that tlie latter's customary appeal to the United
States to make new Sliereefian legislation ap;!icable to American ressor-
lissnnts is susceptible of no other construction but as an admission,
by the Maghzen, of its constitutional inability to enforce its decrees
upon American citizens and proteges in Morocco, in the absence of
appropriate action on the part of the Washington Government.
It will be sufficient for me to refer Your Excellency to the suggestions
coiitained in my Note of March ~oth, 1928, in order to make it clear
tliat the American Go\~ernment, notwithstanding the unqualified nature
of its rights in the matter, is not actuated by a desire to avail itself of
such riglits for the purpose of securing a privileged situation of fiscal
immunity for its nationals in Morocco. At the same time, it has no
alternative but to insist upoii an effective observance by the Shereefian
Authorities of its existing treaty rights and privileges, and accordingly
its asscnt inust, in each instance, be formally solicited and obtained
before ne\\. fiscal charges or any other legislation can be applied, by
the ae..ts of the Maehzen. to American citizens and Droteee.. Th<. ~~~-
il;iiiiis iiieiitir,iii~II<i!itrodiictor). 11nr:igr;ipliof tliis comniunicatioii.
li;iv;LIi.;t:is thc ic.iiilt ni lailure oii tlie part of tlic I<esidencv GeneraI
to observe the indicated procedure, at thc proper time, in Gnnection
with tlic Ualiirs under discussion.
If the objections set fortli in Your Excellency's Note were to be
admitted. tlie fomal avvlication reauired from the Shereefian Goverii~ - - ~
ment foi the assent oi'the secreta;? of State to foroccan decrees
would resolve itself into a meaningless, perfunctory lormality, resulting
in tlie stultification of those very treaty rights which the procedure
is desigiied to protect. Sucli a position is obviously untenable.
In conclusion, 1 venture to express the hope that. iii the light of the
foregoing exposition, Your Excellency will, upoii reconsideration, be
good eiiough to instruct the appropriate Authonties at Casablanca to
restitute the amounts of taxation unduly levied upon .4merican concerns,
wheii tlieir corresponding claims shall be presented by the Americaii
Consul in tliat city.
Pleasc accept [etc.] M.~swir~r. BLAKE.
--
The Secrelnry of State 10 the An~bnssndor in France (~errick)
Xo. 3076 \VASHINGTOSF ,ebruary 26, 1929
SIR : l'lie Uepartmeiit refers to despatch No. 359 of January zj, rgzg.
from the American Diplomatic Agent and Consul General at Tangier
(copies of which and of its enclosures were fomarded to the Embassy
from Tangier) regarding the application to American nationals and
ressortissiintsof the Daliir of Xay 28, 1927, which made a provisional
increase of 20 per cent in the pilotage and harbor dues at the port of
Casablanca. It notes froni the communication of January 18, 1929.722 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTEK-3lEJIORIAL (SO. 49)
from the Residency General to hlr. Blake that the matter under coiisider-
ation has been referred to the French Government.
The original Dahir establishing an obligatory pilotage service in the
port of Casablanca and fixing the charges to be imposed for ancliorage,
dockage and wharfage was issued on March 1, 1920, the customary
retluest for the consent of this Government, under treaty provisioris.
to its application to American nationals and ressortissants being formally
made tu the American Diplomatic Agent and Consul General by the
then Resident General, General Lyautey. Under instructions from the
Department, consent was granted subject to certain reser\.ations. Aii
increase in the rates established hy the original Dahir was effected hy
the Dahir of May 28, 1927, and these increased charges were collected
from American vessels without any previous notification tothe Americaii
Diplomatic Agent and Consul General, who hrought the circumstances
to the attention of the Resident General and recalled to him tliat, under
treaty provisions. the consent of this Government was necessary before
the increased taxes could legally be levied on American ships. Thereupoii
the necessary consent was requested by Mr. Steeg and, under instruc-
tions from the Departmeut, the consent was accorded to be effective
when the excess taxes, illegally collected prior to consent, shoiild have
been refunded. There ensued the correspondence of wliich the lhbassy
has been furnished copies, in which the Kesidency General contended
that tu satisfy the condition as to refund would create a "véritable
privilhge" in favor of American vessels, and that tlie Franco-Germ;iii
Accord of 1911 and the Franco-hforoccan Agreement of 1912 "lia\.e
given to France the riglit to introduce into Rlorocco any reforms aiid
to bring to existing regulations whatever modifications might be useful".
It was after Mr. Blake had, in his note of December 3, 1928. expressecl
his observations on these two points that the matter was referred to
the French Government for consideration.
As you are aware, it has been the policy of the Departineut to maiii-
tain American rizh-c in hlorocco as defined bv the Act of Al~eciras-
and prt.\.ioiis iiistruiiicnrs, ancIII :iccortlaiicc~ iifitli tli;it pulicy tlie
I)epartineiit liu coiisiitc.ntly ni;itIr. rcprcii.iil;itit,ns tu tlir .~lirrcciiai~
C;ui.criiiirit\i.li~iic\~crviol~lioii~IIJSCii~l,ti1,ilt.co~;i~ric~l.I'rcttcsti.
were made against the irregular manner or granting the Tangier port
concession, the concession for the production of Iiydraulic and hydro-
electric power, and the Oudjda Bou-Arba railroad concession, as tlie
files of the Embassy will show, and last year it reminded the Shereefiaii
Goveriiment of its rights in connection with the proposed constructioii
of a pipe line. The Department has not altered its policy, and it cannot
accede to the position of the Residency General in the present instance.
a position which, in view of the treaty rights which tliis Governmeiit
retains in Morocco, is, as hlr. Blake points ont, clearly unteuahle:
Furthemore, exception must be taken to hfr. Steeg's assertioii tliat
the Franco-German Accord of 1911 and the Franco-Moroccaii Agrce-
ment of March 30, 1912, have given to France the right to introduce
into Morocco any refoms and to bring to existing regulatioiis what-
ever modifications she might deem useful. That statement, so far as
it implies that those two agreements have affected American treaty
rights, is inaccurate, asthe Department has clearly set forth whenevei-
such argument has previously been evoked. It will be recalled that tliis
argument was advanced by the French Govemment at the time of the ANXEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-.\IEi\IORIAL (NO. 49)
723
discussions concerning the Tangier Port Concession, and that the French
Government \vas then fully acquainted with the position of this Govern-
ment, from which it has at no time receded. At that time it \vas stated
(see the Department's instruction No. 432 of September 21, 1922, a
copy of which was handed by the Embassy to the French Government) :
"This Goveriiment has repeatedly pointed out to the Frencli Goveni-
ment. both formallv and informallv. that it has never adhered to the
protectorate treatf of 1912.
"The recognition of the French Protectorate in the Frencli Zone of
Alorocco by this Government in its note of January 15, 1917, to tlie
French Ambassador at this capital, did not constitute an adhesion to
the Franco-hloroccan Treaty of March 30, 1912, nor did this Govern-
ment, by this or any other act, ndhere to the I'ranco-Gerrnan agreement
of February [Nouember]4, 1911, which preceded thetreaty of protector-
ate. On the contrary, this Government, in a note of December 5, 1911,
informed the French Ambassador that its adhesion to the Franco-
(;éniinii :\grccineiir 'uoiilil iiiw,ol\.ca rnurlificntioii of Our çxisriiig trr;itv
riglirs \vitli ?li,rocc<i,\vl.icli. iiii<lcr(,tir (:i~iistitiitioii, ct31ililonly hcdi,iic
Iivand \i.irtlicnrlviir;iiiçons~iir of rhc Cnitcil 5tnti.i 5~ii:~t."
This position waç again stated in the Embassy's note No. 1042 of
November 6, 1922, to the Minister for Foreign Affairs.
TheDepartment had occasion to reaffirm this position to the Shereefian
Government in a note which, .in accordance with its instmction Xo. 393
of September 2, 1926 (a copy of which was furnished the Embassy
under cover of the Department's instruction No. 2016 of September 2,
1926). the American Diplomatic Agent and Consul-General presented
in connection with the protest of this Government against the manner
in which a concession for the production of hydraulic and liydro-electric
power in 3Iorocco was granted. In that note, after referring to the
Department's instruction of September 21, 1922, the notes exchanged
in Washington in January 1917 , hich led up to the American recog-
nition of the French protectorate, were quoted, and it was stated :
"It is obvious from a perusal of the above documents that the United
States merely extended political recognition to the French protectorate
over Rforocco. leaving the question of a possible modification of its
treaty rights (which would require ratification by and with the advice
and consent of the United States Senate) forfuture negotiations between
the two Governments, and it is equally obvious that this distinction
was clearly understood by thésFrench Government. It need hardly be
remarked that no such negotiations have ever been carried outor ratified.
"In consequence it is apparent that the treaty rights of tlie United
States in Morocco remain as defined in the Act of Algeciras ancl previous
treaties."
The Department approves the position taken by the American Diplo-
matic Agent and Consul-General in the present instance, and it deerns
it advisable, siiice the Shereefian Government haç revived the point
and since tlie miitter has been referred to the French Government, to
remind tlie I~itter. by stating its entire approval of Mr. Blake's note
of December 3, 1928, that the treaty rights of the United States in
Aforocco,acquired by the Act of Algeciras and previous treaties, remain
unimpairecl. \'ou are accordingly authorized to deliver to the French
Foreign Officea memorandum in substance as follows :721 ASSEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-\IEI\IORI.IL (so. 49)
The Government of tlie United States has received, through its
Diploniatic Agent and Consul-General at Tangier, a copy of a note
under date of January 18, 1929, from the Residency General to Mr.
Blake, in acknowledgment of the latter's note of December 3, 1928,
concerning tlie application to American iiationals and ressorlissantsof
the Dahir of May 28, 1927, which made a provisional increase of 20 per
cent in the pilotage and Iiarbor dues at the port of Casablanca. Tlie
former note states tliat tlie test of the note from the American Diplo-
matic Agent and Consul-Geiieral has been transmitted to the French
Government for consideration.
The Govcrnrneiit of the United States is confident tliat the French
Goveriimeiit will recognizc the validity of the position taken by tlic
Amencan Iliplomatic Agent and Consul General, which position has
the full endorsement of the Government of the United States and is
in accord with that which this Government has previously had occasioii
to set fortli to the French Government, and that it will appreciate
that this Government is constrained to withhold its assent to the
application to its nationals and ressorticsnntsof the Ilahir of SIay 28.
1927, until siich time as refund has beeii made of the escess taxes
previously collected in contravention of the treaty rights of this
Government.
The Department desires that you report when this inemoranduin
shall have been presented to the French Government.
1 am [etc.] FRAYK13. KELLOGG.
Tl~c Clrnrgi if&France (Arfitoi~r) IO the Secretary O/ Stnte
Xo. $11 I'J~~<isS,eptember 5, 1929.
. [Received September 18.1 ,
SIR: \\'ith reference to the Departmeiit's Instructioii Xo. 3076 of
17ebruary 26, 1929, instructing me to present a memorandum to the
French Government regarding the application to American nationals
of the Ilahir of May 28, 1927, which made a provisional increase of
20% in the pilotage and Iiarbor dues at the port of Casablanca, I have
the Iionor to report that, as stated in my telegram No. 98 of March 14,
II)?~, '"4. AI., this memorandum was duly preserited to the Foreign
Office.1 handed it myself to AI.de Saint Quentin,Director of theAfrican
aiid Levant Section of the Foreign Office, at the same time inforining
him that. after he had had an opportunity to study the dossier, 1 would
be pleased to discuss the question further with him.
On August 17, 1 called on Al.Corbin, Ilirector of Political aiid Coni-
inercial Affairs at the Foreign Office, when 1 took up with him the
question of the Shereefian Dahir of June 6, 1929, prohibiting the
importation of foreign xvheat and flour into the French zone of Morocco.
(See the Ilepartment's Instruction No. 4192 of August 6, 1929, and
my telegram Xo. 383 of August 17, II A.X.) I availed myselfof this
opportunity to mention to BI.Corbin my visit to AI.de Saint Quentin
on Alarch 14 last, at wliich timeI had presented a further memorandum
regarding the pilotage and harbor dues at the port of Casablanca, adding AXNEXES TO U.S. COUKTER-YEhlOHIAI (NO. 49) 725
that 1 felt constrained to point out tliat the Embacsy had received
iery little satisfaction so far as matters coming within the jurisdictioii
of the Sous-llirection de l'Afrique et duLevant were concerned1pointed
out tliat the question of pilotage dues Iiad now been dragging on for
many months and espressed the hope that he would use his good
offices to the end that come acknowledgment might be made and action
taken on the representations of my Goveriiment in this matter.
31. Corbin explained that AI.de Saint Quentin was then attending the
conference nt The Hagiic, but lie promised to look into thc matter
and expedite the reply.
On September 3 last, 1 again called oii AI.Corbin and took the occa-
sion to remiiid him of his promise to me of some two iveeks before.
.At the same time, feeling that it would serve to refresh his memory
on the whole question, 1 took the liberty of showing Iiim the Ilepart-
ment's Instruction Xo. 3076 of l'ebruary 26. 1929, which sets forth
very fully our Government's position in this niatter and the reasons
therefor. (Itill be remembered that in this Iiistruction tlie Embassy
was directed to deliver to the I'rench Foreign Office a short memo.
randum, contained on pages 6 and 7.)
M. Corbin seemed to be irnpressed by tlie arguments set forth by
the Ilepartment and 1 think \riIl do everything in his powcr to sce
tliat a reply is handed to us at the earliest possible date.
C.
1 Iiave [etc.] XORIIASAAHMOUK.
The Diplonlatic Ager~talid Consa~l-Gelteraa ll Tangier (Blake) 10 fhe
Secretary of Slale
xo. 94s T.~SGIER,June 7,1934
[Keceived June 25.1
SII~: 1 have the honor to inform tlie Department that the American
Consul at Casablanca has brouglit to my attention a Vizirial Decree
dated July 31, 1933, modifying the tariff of Gate Taxes in the French
Zone of ?ilorocco on imported goods, and whicli has become the sub-
ject of serious concem to the Consular Corps at Casablanca.
.An English translation of the Vizirial Decree in question is enclosed
herewith.
Tlie Department will recall that the Gate Taxes were dealt witli by
r\rticle 13 of the Madrid Convention of 1880, and that under the provi-
sions of that Article, tariffs, and regulations for the collection of the
Gate 'Sases, were issued nitli the approval of the Diplomatic Corps in
the years iS81 and in 1596. Article 13 of the Madrid Conventioii also
stipulates that the tases thus fixed should not be increased without a
nea agreement with the representatives of the Powers.
Ori,ginally these Gate 'rases wre imposed only upon merchandise
entering and lea~ing Moroccan towns by land. They were not imposed
at tlie ports on goods imported bysea.
:\ ,Daliir of April zo, 1917, purported to extend the application of
tlie tas in question to goods enteringMorocco by sea, and empowered
tlie Grand Vizier to promiilgate decrees fixing the tariffs to be applied.726 -4SSEXES 'r0 U.S. COUSTER-~IE~lORI;\I, (s~. 49)
liroin 1917 to 1928 r~number of such Vizirial Decrees were issued
establishirig or modifyiiig the tariff of these Gate Taxes, but the rates
xvereiiot excessive, and their iniiocuous effect upon international trad-
iiig rights apparentlycaused them to pass unperceived.
1\70notification of the promulgation of any legislation dealing witli
the Gate Taxes, has been made to this Legation by the Protectorate
Government, nor has the latter made any request for the Department's
assent to the enforcemeiit of the modifiecl Gate l'axes on Americaii
ressortissa~~ts.
\\'ith the considerable iiicreases, in various critegories of merchandise.
of the rates edicted by the last Vizirial Decrce on the subject, iiainely
that dated July 31, 1933, the Consular representatives of the Poaers nt
Casablanca, have become justifiably alarmed. Tliese taxes have non-
been developed from mere interna1 "octroi" taxes, into veritable slip-
plementary Customs taxes on imported nierchandise.
The Belgian Government has protested agaiiist the discriminatory
character of the Gate Tas tanff as now imposed upon cement.
M. Buhrman traiismits a confidential copy of a Sote addressetl
to the Resident General of France by the liritisli Consul-Generril ;it
ltabat oii the subject of the Gate Taxes in qucstioii, under date of
April 28, 1934.
This Xote States tliat tlie conditions in which the Gate Taxes iiiay
bc applied to foreign ressortissants are laid down in the Conventiori of
hladrid of 1880, and recalls that the Convention of Madrid expressly
stipulates that the Gate Taxes, as detemined with the approval of the
Di~lomatic Cor~s in Taneier in 1881 aiid in 18~6. cannot be increased
wiihout the coisent of the Powers signatory to the Madrid Coni~eiitioii.
It points out, moreover, that the rerulations referred to authorized the
imposition of the Gate Taxes only~upoii goods transferred frorn oiie
Moroccan town to another, or on native produce enteriiig into the towiis.
Such being the juridical position, the assent of the British Goverii-
ment, it is stated, is necessary, first in regard to the levy of Gate Taxes,
iii any form, upon imported merchandise, and secondly to any modifica-
tion of the rate of the taxes fixed by the regulations accepted by the
Dinlomatic Coms.
'rhe British tonsul-~eneral then proceeds to make the statement that
tlie British Governnient has in no manner abandoiied its treaty richts
iii Rlorocco aiid caiinot consent to anv difference in taxation bet&en
imported and local products.
The Delgian Govcrnment has protested ag;~iiist the discriminatory
strongest objection to the Gate Tax tariffs recently promulgated, aiid
the British Consul-General is iiistmcted to suggest to the Resiùeiit
Geiieral of France the opportuneness of a discussioii dealing with al1
the derogations which have been made from the regulatioris of 1881
rind 1896, with a view to reaching an agreement, satisfactory to the
local administration, and without discrimiiiatioii against British imports.
Our treaty position in the premises is identical with that indicatecl
in the above outline of the British Note.
1 enclose herewith copy of a communicrition drited Juiie 5, 1934,
wliich 1 have consequently addressed to the liesident General of 1~r;iiice
at Rabat, on the subject of tlie Gate Taxes in the French Zone, aiid 1
have no doubt that the Department will desire me to confirm this Sote
with a formai protest on its behalf. ASSI~XES TO U.S. COUSTEK-ZIE~IORI.A (si,. 49) 727
The necessity ol opposing this series of arbitrary measures oii the
part of the Freiich Protectorate Government assumes the gravest im-
portance at this juncture, wheii the French authorities are attempt-
ing hy every irregular means to break down the régimeof economic
liberty in &loroccoas laid down by the treaties. They realize the firm
opposition which they are likely to encounter, on the part of the Pomers,
to a rek-isionof tlie treaty Customs régime,and are therefore giving their
constant attention to the discovery of devious devices, such as the
~xesent, wliich will enable them to circumvent the treaty safeguards
to international trade in Morocco.
The Department's instruction in tlie rnatter will be awaited with
great interest.
Respectfully yours, I:\iii. BLAKE.
Tangier, June 5th. 1934.
>Ir. Resident Geiieral :
1 have the honor to inform Your Hscellency that my attention has
been drawn to a Vizirial Decree dated July 31, 1933. conceming Gate
Taxes on imported merchandise.
In view of the fact that the legislation referred to constitutes a dero-
gation from the pro\risions of the Madrid Convention of 1880. and also
from the regulations promulgated in virtue of that Convention, with the
approval of the Diplornatic Corps in Tangier in 1881 and in 1896, 1
have no option but to formulate the fullest reservations in this regard,
pending the receipt of instructions from my Govemment.
Please accept, hlr. Resident General, the assurances of my highest
consideratioil.
Maxwell I<LAKE,
American Diploniatic Agent.
His Escellency
&lonsieurHenri Ponsot,
Commissioner Resident General of tlic
Republic of France in Morocco,
Minister for Foreign Affairs of His
Shereefian Majesty,
RARAT.
.\laxwell Blake, Esquire,
American Diplornatic Agent and Consiil-General,Tangier.
Sir :
The Departinent has received your despatch No. 749 of July 27,1932,
of the French Protectorate on prodiicts manufactured in Rlorocco,ande ASSEXES TO U.S.COUSTER-llE310RIAI. (50. 50)
72S
(2)the preferential dock and railroad tariffs :ipplied to cement, lime and
plaster manufactured in Morocco.
Thc Department approves your suggestion that a note be addressed
to the French Residency General inviting attention tothe reports of the
contemplated reduction of Gate Taxes and requesting assurances that
any reduction of these taxes which may be made will be applied equally
to al1products irrespective of the place of their manufacture, in accord-
ance with the provisions of Article XII1 of the hladrid Convention of
1880.
The Department also approves and authorizes the reaffirmation of the
representations made by you aiid reported in yoiir desyatch No.GGq of
November 6, 1931, iii regard to the modification of dock and railroad
tariffs by which lower rates for embarkation at Casablanca and for
transportation on hloroccan railroads are applied to cement, lime and
plaster manufactured in the Zone of the French Protectorate than the
rates applicable to the same materials prodiiced outside of the Zone of
the French Protectorate.
The Department entertains iio doubt that tliis discrimination in favor
of Rloroccan products is a clear violation of the principle of "economic
liberty witliout any inequality" the maintenance of which is expressly
declared in the preamble tothe Act of Algeciras to be one of the priiicipal
purposes of that convention. The Department also considers that the
unconditional form of this declaration renders untenable the contention
of the Kesidency General that the Shereefiaii Government retains the
to be clear that any preferential treatment accorded in the Zone of thers
French Protectorate to aiiy product or enterprise is necessarily incon-
sistent with the principle of "economic liberty without any inequality"
whicli the authorities of the Zone are definitely obligated by the Act
of Algeciras to maintaiii.
17ery truly yours,
\V. R. CASTLE,Jr.,
Acting Secretary of State.
Aiinex No. jo
DII'LOMATIC CORRESI'ONDENCE CONCEKNING THE XEGO'I'I-
ATIONS OF 1937-1939 FOR THE SUIIRENDER OF UNITED
STATES CAPITULATOKY RIGHTS IN THE FRENCH ZOX15
OF MOROCC0
The French Ambassador to the Secretary of State, Aug. 26, 1937 ;
The Secretary of State to the French Ambassador, Oct. 19, 1937 ;
The French Ambassador to the Secretary of State, Aug. 5, 1938. ANSEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-MEUORI:\L (KO. 50)
79
EMBASSY [Translation]
OF THE FREXCHREPUBLIC
IN THE UNITEDST.+TES
\\'ashington, -4ugust 26, 1937.
Mr. Secretary of State :
1 have the honor to advisc Your Excellency that on July 29, 1937,
there was signed at London, between the French Government and the
British Government, a Convention concerning the abolition of the riglits
and privileges of a capitulatory character which are enjoyed by Great
Britain in Aforocco.This Convention was'accompanied by an exchaiige
ofletters between the French Ambassador at London and the British
Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs.
The settlement concluded provides that the British cnnsular courts in
?ïloroccowill be abolislied on the entry into force of the Convention,
that is to Say, January 1, 1938.
On that date British nationals will become suhject to trial in the
French courts of the Slieriffian Empire under the same conditions as
foreigners belonging to other States which have already renouncecl the
capitulato-y régime.Likewise. the right of protection will rease to be
exercised by Great Britain over certain subjects of the Sultan of >Io-
rocco employed in British Consulates or business firms. Xevertheless,
in order to take account of certain acquired rights, the persons con-
cerned, the list of whom will be established by the Residency General
of France in Morocco and the Consul-General of England at Rabat in
the course of the first half of 1938,will be subjecas long as they live.
to the jurisdiction of the French courts for ali cases not arising from
hloliammedan .religious law. In accordance with instructions which 1
have juct receired, 1 have the honor to transinit, herewith. to Your
Excellency the test of the Franco-Britannic Convention and of its
annexes. In proceeding to this communication, 1 wish to express to
Your Excellency the keen interest which my Government would take
agreement similar to that which it has just concluded with the British
Govcrnment.
The United States enjoys in Rforocco the capitulatory régime by
virtue of the treaty concluded between the two powers on September 16.
1836.Article 25 of this Convention reads as follous:
"The present treaty shall be in force. God helping, during fifty
years ;at the expiration of that tem, it shall continue to be binding
on the two powers until one of them has notified its intention to
depart therefrom by notice twelve months in advance, in which
case the effects thereof shall cease at the expiration of the twelve
months."
The above-mentioned Convention between the United States and
Morocco not haring been denounced, the United States continues to
benefit by the capitulatory régime in .Ilorocco. In fact, folloiving the
conclusion of the Franco-Rritannic agreement it remains today the
last power in a position to avail itself of that régime.
In advising Your Excellency of the desire of my Government ta
conclude with the American Government an agreement which would AXTESES TO U.S. COUSTEK-hlEhlORIhL (xo. 50)
73O
piit an end to tliis reginle, 1 take the liberty of rccalling to Your Escel-
leiicy that during the Conference of Montreus which ended tlie régime
of the capitulations in Egypt, the representative of the American
Government made declarations indicating the conciliatory spirit in
wliich the .Americaii Government intended to settle this question. Iii
fact, in the course of the inaugural meeting of this Conference, the
delegate of the United States invoked "the good-neighbor policy
advocated by President Roosevelt", to affirm "the greatest sympathy
for the purposes set forth by the Royal Egyptian Governmeiit" iii viea
of tlie abolition of thc capitulations in Egypt. Tliese declarations Iiave
"iven mv Goveriimeiit reasons to think tliat. like the British Government.
tlic Américan Government will be willing to consent to the abolition
of the réaime of capitulations in 3forocco.
l'urthermore, in reiognizing, some years ago, the French protectorate
iii llorocco, the Government of the United States lias already given
to the French Government a proof of its friendship and of the sympathy
witli which it has welcomed the work undertaken bv France in the
5li~riflinn I<iiipirc. 'l'liis ivork, \vl,icl, is tod;i!. cuiijoli<l;re.l constilutvi
oiic!of ilivprinc]p;!I f:!ctt,r:. of pt.111:lfric;.tii,in utlitrl~crls ui III,.
iviirld. 'flic.I:rciisli (;overiiineiit belie\.ej tlIII?Ii;ii>ici>ntiiiiintioii
of its task, it is desirahle that a state of things signi&iAg unity in al1
domains he suhstituted for a régime carrying certain privileges, the
maintenance of whicli may appear as a limitation of its own sovereignty.
It would, therefore, appreciate at its true value the netir proof of fnend-
sliip which the American Government would give to it today by
consentine to conclude an agreement on the same bases as -~~ Franco-
liritannic agreement. "
It goes without saying that Americnii nationals woulcl enjoy, like
British nationals in Morocco, a régime in agreement with the general
treaties and witli Slieriffian legislation. l'or this purpose, 1 have the
Iionor to send with the present communication the test of the Dahir
of August 12, 1913, on the present state of this legislation. This test
dcfines the civil status of Frenchmeii and foreigners in >Iorocco, thanks
to a codification of tlie most liberal rules of international private law.
In the view of my Government, the question of the abolition of
the capitulatory régime enjoyed hy the United States in Morocco
iniglit be settled either by a special Convention to be negotiated on
tlie bases of the Franco-Bntannic Convention of July 29, 1937, or
by an exchangc of letters.
This latter procedure, which would confonn to that cinployed for
admitting the United States to the benefit of the régime reserved for
States members of the League of Nations in the mandated countnes
of Syna and Palestine, would offer the advantage of being more
exl~editious. The cxchange of letters might bear eRect beginning with
the first of January, 1938. As to the establishment of the list of the
es-Americanprotégés, it might be drawii np within a pcriod of six
months by agreement between the Residency General at Rabat and
the competent American Consular authonty.
In case Your Exccllency might agree to the procediire of the exchange
of letters, 1 think 1 should submit to you, herewith, a draft text.
1 may add that the Alinistry of Foreign Affairs of the Repubiic is
entirely prepared to give to the Emhassy of the United States at
Paris al1supplementary explanations'which the Embassy of tlie United ASSEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-~lE~IOHI.4L(SO.50) 73I
States at Paris might desire to receive regarding the Franco-Rritannic
negotiations which have just come to a successful conclusion. In fact,.
it appears that the Franco-American conversations might be carried
on more fruitfully at Paris bccause of the facilities which the Amencan
experts would have for coming into touch with the high magistrates
and the officiaiof the protectorate of France in Morocco.
In expressing the hope that the Government of the United States
will be good enough to exert itself for the purposc of giving satisfaction
to the legitimate desire of my Government to put an end in hlorocco
to a situation which appears to be incompatible with present conditions,.
1 mould be ver), much obliged to Your Excellency if you would be so
kind as to advisc me as soon as may be practicable of the reception
given to the proposal of Mr. Yvon Delbos.
Please accept [etc.]
JULES HEKRY.
October 19, 1937.
Sir :
1 have reccived and given careful consideration to your note of
.August 26, 1937, proposing the conclusion of an agreement between
the United Statesand France, similar to that concluded between France
and Great 13ntain oii July 29, 1937, by which the latter country sur-
rendered its capitulatory riglits in the French zone of hlorocco. Your
Govemment suggests that the agreement proposed might take the
form either of an exchange of notes or that of a special convention
and points out that the former procedure, wliich it States was followed
when the United States obtained certain rights in the mandated terri-
tories of Syria and Palestine, would be more expeditious.
1 observe that in your ilote reference is made to Article 25 of the
American-hloroccan 'l'reaty of September 16, 1836, which provides for
the termiiiatioii of the l'reaty upon one year's iiotice given by either
vartv. In order tliat tliere mav be no misundcrstandinr 1 think it is
berthent to point out that ~hericaii capitulatory rig& in Morocco
are derived not oiily from the American-Moroccan Treaty of 1836 but
also from other treities, conventions or agreements and-confinied by
long-established ciistom and usage. It is unnecessary to enlarge upon
this point siiice it seeins tove been recognized by the French Govem-
ment in the third paragraph of Article 10 and the second paragraph
of Article 16 of the Anglo-French Conventioii of July 29, 1937, in botli
ot \r.hicli articles rcfercnce is made to the jurisdictional privileges
enjoyed by the Uiiited States in &lorocco "under lreaties at present in
force". Moreover, as you probably are aware, the recognition by the
Goveriiment of the Uiiited States of the protectorate of France over
Morocco was exprcssly made subject to subsequent negotiation between
the Uiiited States aiid France respecting the capitulatory and other
rights of the United States in hlorocco.
i\s for the riglits of the i\merican Governinent in Syria andPalestine
to which refereiice is made in vour note. it will he recalled that those
rights were defined as regards the formir teritory by the American-
French Conventioii of April 4, 1924, and as regards the latter territoryby the American-British Conveiition of December 3, 1924. :\s \vas.
explained in the correspondence leading up to the signature of those
conventions, notably in a memorandum handed to the French I'oreigii
Office by the American Embassy in Paris on August 9, 1921 liis Goy-
emment was not in a position to agree to the proposed disposition of
the territory in question except by tlie negotiation of an appropriate
treaty. Similarly, when the question of the surrender of Americaii
capitulatory rights in Morocco arose in ~grG, the Americaii Go\.ernment
explained in a note addressed to the French Ambassador in \\'ashingtoii
under the date of July Iof that year, that the most practicable pro-
cedure of divesting American Consular officers of their judicial fiirictions.
in the French Zone of Morocco would be through the negotiation of
a treaty providing for the surrender by tlie United States of its right
to exercise consular jurisdictionin the I'rcnch Zone.
Although the American Government is unable, for the reasoiis.
previously stated, to acquiesce in tlie Frencli proposal for tlie surrender
of American capitulatory rights in the French Zone of hIorocco tlirougli
the medium of an eschange of notes. it is quite ready to consider the
surrender of such rights through the conclusion of a conveiitiori along
the lines of the Anglo-French Convention of July 29, 1937.
It is observed that one of the exclianges of notes annesecl to tlie
latter Convention. a co~v of which vou were eood enoueli to furnish.
provides for the concl;sion of a ne; treaty Gtablishing the basis of
commercial relations between Great Britaiii and 3forocco. As vou are
aware. there is nt i~resent no adeauate biloteral agreement definin".thc
commércial relatiôns between the United ~tat& aiid &lorocco. Slie
American Government would therefore desire to enter into negotiations,
for such an agreement in the form of a convention of commerce and
navigation simultaneously with the proposed negotiations for a coii-
vention relating to capitulatory matters. Upon learning tliat your
Government is in accord witli this proposal 1 shall be glad to prepaie
and submit drafts of both conventions for its consideration. As \vas
explained to you orally, at the time you left at the Departinent of State
your note under acknowledgment, the American Government would
wish to carry on the proposed negotiations in Washington.
During the time that the above-mentioned matters are uiidcr coii-
sideration by tlie two Governments 1 earnestly hope that the I'reiich
Government will see its way clear to instructing the French L'rotectorate
authorities at Rabat to concert with the American Diplomatic Agent
at Taneier in the settlement of certain minor claims which have ariscn
with rGpect to American nationals and protégés inthe Freiicli Zone of
3Iorocco. Some of these claims date back for several vears and although
none of them, 1 believe, involves any large sum Cam sure tliat the
French Government will agree that the present is a propitious moment
for their settlement in order that al1 outstanding problems ciffecting
American interests in the French Zone may be solved to the inutual
satisfaction of tlie two Governments. 1 expect, therefore, to iiistruct
the American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to approach the I'rotectorate
authorities in tliistter in the near futureand 1 should like to be able
in this connection to count upon the bcnevolent co-operation of tlie
French Government.
Accept [etc.]
CORDEI.~ H.ULL. ASSEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-\IE>IORIAL (s~. 50) 733
[Translation]
BMBASSY
OF THE FRENCH RBPUBLIC \\'ashington, August 5, 1938.
IN THE UNITED STATES
Mr. Secretary of State :
1 have the honor to transmit herewitli to Your Excellency a copy
of the test of the treaty which was signed at Pans on July 18, 1938,
between the French Government and the British Govemment con-
ceming commercial relations between the French and Tangier zones
of the Sherifian Empire and the United Kingdom of Great Britain
and Northern Ireland.
On April26, 1927 [August 26, 19371,the Chargéd'Affaires of France,
*Ir. Jules Henry, had the honor to advise Your Excellency that the
French Government and the British Government had sigued at London
a convention concer~iing the abolition of the rights and privileges of
a capitulary nature enjoyed by Great Britain in Moroccoand expressed
to you the desire to conclude a similar agreement with the American
Government.
Under these circurnstances, the French Government has instructed
me to contirm to Your Excellency the interest whicb it would attach
to concluding with the Goremment of the United States two agreements
similar to those which it has signed with the British Government :
the former ,contemplating the abolition of the rights and privileges
of a capitulary nature enjoyed by the United States in ~lorocco, and
the second concerning commercial relations between the French and
Tangier zones of the Sherifian Empire and the Government of the
United States. 1am at Your Excellency's disposition as to supplying
any supplementary explanations that you may desire to obtain regarding
these texts.
Please accept [etc.]
JACQUES TRUEI.LE. ASSEXES TO U.S. COUSTIIR-MEZIORI.4 NOS. 51-52)
734
Amex No. jr
XOTE FROb1 THE AMEKICAN CHARGE AT TANGIER TO THE
I'RENCH RESIDENT GENEKAL OF SEPT. 5, 1944
'l'angier, ~Iorocco, September5, 1944.
[See Alinex LXX fo French Mernorial,p. 234.1
Anltex No. jz
NOTES I'lIOhI THE AAIEKICAN CONSUL-GENEIIAL AT CASt\-
BLANCA TO THE DIPLOMA'I'IC COUNSELLOK 01: THE FRENCH
IIESIDENCY OF MAY Y,1947, AND JUNE 4,1947, RESPECTIVELY
A~IERICAS COSSULATE-GENERAL
so. 12
A701e
The Consul-General of the United States of America at Casablanca
presents Iiis compliments to the Minister Plenipotentiary, I>iplomatic
Counsellor of the Residency Gcneral of France in ~Iorocco, andhas the
honor to ndvise Mr. bIarcliat that it has come to the attention of Mr.
T.ewisthat the authorities at Rabat are declining to issue import permits
to Americnns desirous of importing prodlicts into Iirencli hlorocco wheri
rio foreigti eschange has been requested.
Mr. Lewis neecl liardly point out to AIr. Marchat that since import
licenses arc iiot required for imports from France the requirement that
imports from the United States, or by Americans from other sources.
be covcred by import licenses issued by the Protectorate authoritiesis
clearly discriminatory.The acceptance by the United States Govern-
ment of the I'rotectorate's exchange control regulations carriewith it
the specific reservation that theremust beno discrimination in the applic-
ation of tliose regulations, wliicli included the import license requirement.
Tia spirit of CO-operationtlic Uriited States Govcrninent has iiot witlr-
drawn its assent to the apl>lication to timericans of theexcliange-control
regiilations and therefore, in thiit spirit,no protest has beeii made hereto-
fore against the continued enforcement of the import license require-
ment, iiotu,ithstanding the obviously discriminatory cliaracter which it
has assumed. It neverthelessshould be clear to the Protectorate author-
ities that, once application has been made in the appropriate mannerto
the authorities and a reasonable ~eriod of time has been eiven for Dro-
isssiiig th,: nl>plic:~tioii:iliprov;.l'niiijt iit>eesl,~tt:d \rlie" no
re~lumtilor foieign t:scli;ingc is iii\.ol\.,:d 'Th,.<liiticultieî of the I'roti,ct-
<)r:itcGo\.oriiiiIIItlic n1:itri.rcg1Ir,rt,igii (:s<:li:iiigc,~):irticiil:irlv<l<illnreschange, is understood. and tliere is no desire to influence the Protector-
ate Government in the allocation of exchangc, unlcss clear evidences of
discrimination, through the application of the exchange or grofrpemelît
regulations, develop. However, the position is entirely different when
liceiises are refused, or are othenvise not granted, where no exchange has
been rcquested.
\\'hile the principle is identical in al1 cases, Mr. Lewis is particularly
concerned about the position of a number of American veterans who
have taken up residence in French Alorocco for the purpose of entering
tlic import and export trade. The difficulties encountered by these
veterais in obtaininf! im~ort vermits has olaced a serious handicav on
tlicir efforts to estabfish and maintain the& import enterprises, and the
cvidences of the unwillingnes of the Protcctorate authorities to approve
thcir applications for import licenses have becomc so accumulai~ve of
late as to cause such persons grave concern as to their future in Morocco
and even the survival of their businesses under such conditions. It may
sçem illogical to the authorities that .4mcricans are willing to utilise
their dollars for the purchase of products for importation into 3Iorocco
when there is someuncertainty as to their ability to continue such trade
on that basis. llr. Le\\.is feels. however. that this voint is irrelevant. If
tlic :\merisaiis \visIl to opcr;ltz oii iIi;it I>;<sis:iiiil tu assume any riAs
ilivul\.<:<l1.iit,t fiir tlic I'rotect0r;~tenutiiori10edciiy tiiei11131rlght
\Ir. 1.ca.iiiiisinsisr rlit.reforc, th:ir \i.lien ;\meric;ins ;iioiiiiipurt
licenses, and no requcst for exchange is involved, the licenies musi he
issued, and issued with reasonable promptitude.
Casablanca, May 8, 1947.
To the Minister Plenipotentiary,
Diplomatic Counsellor
of the Residency General of France in i\Iorocco,
Rabat.
.AXI:I<IC.\NCONSULATE-GI<NEI<,\I.
No. 19.
.Note
'l'lie Consul-General of the United States of America at Casablaiica
lias the honor to present his compliments to the Minister l'lenipotentiary,
Diplomatic Counsellor of the Residency General of France in Morocco,
and informs Mr. hlarchat that the continued failure of the Protectorate
authorities to grant, except in a few isolated instaiices, import licenses
to Americans who are desirous of importing products into Morocco
without exchange authorizatious from the Protectorate would seem tu
indicate that Mr. Lewis's Note No. 12 of May 8, 1947. on this subject
is not fully understood. Mr. Lewis would like to point out tliat the
statements contained in that note represent the policy of the Uiiited
States Government and that no distinctions are to be drawn by the
Protectorate betweeri one American and another or between oneproduct
and another.
Mr. Lewis is conscious of the concern of the Protectorate Governmeiit
over the dollar exchange sitiiation in ?dorocco and of its apprehensions73O ASSEXES TO U.S. COUKTER-\IE>IORI.41. (xo. 52)
that unauthorized exchange may be used by Americans and otliers for
the purchase of products in the United States for importation into the
French Protectorate. Mr. Lewis wishes to assure M. Marchat that, ifany
American is discovered by the authorities to be engaged in any illegal
exchange activity and evidence in that connection is submitted to the
Amencan Consular Court in Casablanca, appropriate action aill be
taken at onceto apply such penalties as may be applicable. Mr. Lewis
will also do what he can to encourage Americans to seIl their products
at reasonable prices. in relation to the established price structures, but
inasmuch as the United States Government has not accepted the
price control regulations of the Protectorate. Americans are, in actuality,
in a legal position to sel1their products at such prices as they may be
able to get for them and to whoever may be willing to purchase.
llr. Lewisis also concemed at the failure of the Protectorate to reply
to his communications on the subject of licenses. In this particular
connection Mr. Lewis wishes to refer to his Notes No. 14 of May 12,
1947, and NO. 15 of May 15, 1947, "th regard to the difficultieswhich
MI. SHORES has encountered in obtaining importation and exportation
licenses.
\\'hile the delay in replying to these particular notes may iiot be
regarded by hlr. Marchat as excessive Mr. Lewis would like to point out
that much time elapsed before any action was taken by the Protectorate
authorities on theseveral requests of Mr. Shores, and with the continued
delay the interests of Mr. Shores are being greatly prejudiced. hlr. Shores
is a veteran of the past war who has taken up residence in Morocco for
the purpose of engaging in the import and export business. Alinost al1
of the other Amencans who have attempted to establish themselves in
hlorocco since the end of the war are also veterans. As a result of the
many difficulties which they have encountered in complying with the
numerous economiccontrols prevailing in the Protectorate, often attcnded
by long delays in obtaining either approval or refusal from the autlior-
ities, the position of many of these veterans has become acute and the
prospects for them discouraging. Mr. Lewis cannot view this situation
with equanimity, and in the matter of import licenses, in particular, he
must insist that where no foreign exchange is requested their applica-
tions for licenses must be promptly approved.
Casablanca, June 4, 1947.
To thc Minister Plenipotentiary,
Diplomatic Counsellor
of the Residency General of France in hforocco,
Rabat. ASKESES TO U.S. COUSTER-JIEAIORIAL (Ko. 53) 737
Annex No. 53 !
SOTE FROM THE I~II'LORIATICCOUNSELLOR OF THE FRENCH
RESIDENCY TO THE AMERICAN CONSUL-GENERAL
AT CASABLANCA OF JUNE 25, 1947
.VOTE FROM THE AMERICAN CONSUL-GENERAL AT CASA-
BLANCATO THE DIPLOhfATIC COUNSELLOR OF THE FRENCH
RESIDENCY OF JUNE 30, 1947
RÉSIDENCE GÉNÉKALE M/R Rabat, le
DE LA
RÉI'UBLIQUE FRANÇAISE
AU -AROC
C.AHINET D-PLODIATIQUE
N 463D
A'ote
Le Conseiller diplomatique du Protectorat a étudié, avecles direc-
teurs des services intéressésde la Résidence générale,les questions
soulevées par Monsieur le Consul généraldes Etats-Unis d'Am6rique à
Casablanca dans ses notes en dates des 8, 1415mai et 4juin 1947 ,OUS
les noc 12,14, 15et 19,relativesà des licences d'importation demandées
par des ressortissants américains. II tient tout d'abord marquer son
appréciation de l'esprit dans lequel hlonsieur Charles W. LEWIS a
abordé ces problèmes complexes et à lui faire part du désirdes services
résidentiels de répondre dans la plus large mesure possible aux pré-
occupations du Consulat général desEtats-Unis.
1 M.AHCHAT croit cependant devoir discuter l'opinion suivant
I:icluelle,du fait que les importations en provenance de la France ne
sont pas soumises au régimedes licences (la raison évidente en est la
similitude des systèmes monétaires) les importations en provenance des
Etats-Unis seraient l'objet d'un traitement discriminatoire contraire
aux traités. Pour que ce reproche soit méritéilfaudrait en effet, d'une
part, que les importations en provenance d'autres pays dont la monnaie
ii'est pas le franc soient également exemptées de licences, et d'autre
part que le Gouvernement américain, en n'acceptant pas la législation
marocaine relative au contrôle des prix, n'ait pas, de lui-même, placé
ses ressortissants dans ilne situati.nA.ueloue ueu différentede celle des
autres importateurs.
31. ~IARCHAsT e permet d'insister sur le caractèrede cette législation
di1 contrôle des vris. dont l'insviration et les incidences sont d'ordre
politique encore i>lusilue d'ordrééconomique. Ellea en effet pour but
essentiel d'assurer, par des mesures appropriées, l'approvisionnement
normal, et accessiblea toiis, des populat'ioni dont le Gouvernement du
Protectorat a la charge, et de maintenir ainsi, sur l'ensemble du terri-
toire, les conditions d'ordre et de sécuritédont il est responsable à
l'égard desPuissances étrangères. Lesavantages dont les ressortissants
<leces Puissances, spécialementles ressortissants américains, peuvent se
reclamer du fait des traités seraient vains en effet si les difficultésde738 ASSEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-AlEAIORIAI (SO. j3)
ravitaillement, qui sont un des éléments principaux de la paix sociale,
arrivaient à créer un malaise qui, en fin de compte, placerait le Maroc
dans des conditions défavorables ail développement iiormal des Pchanges
commerriaiir.
Les observations qui précèdent marquent les limites dans lesquelles
le Gouvernement du Protectorat est en mesure de donner satisfaction
aux demandes américaines en ce qiii concerne les licences d'importa-
tion. Des instructions ont déjà étédonnées aux services d'exécutioii
uour aue la grande maiorité de ces demandes soient satisfaites dans les
keilleirs déks, si elle; n'entraînent pas l'attribution de devises. Cette
décision d'ordre général ne saurait cependant s'étendre automatique-
ment à un certain nombre de marchandises contineentées telles oui le
siicre, le thé,le café,dont l'importance est considérable dans la consom-
mation indicène et dont, pour cette raison. le Gouvernement chérifien
a étéamen; à contrôler de très orès les imuortations et mêm~.~ans ~ ~~. ~ ~
ccrt;iinscas. i jc constituer l'iirii~iie iml>ort;teur. San;tlii'isoit d.iiis
les intentions (IiiGoii\~erntmeiir dii Prot~,t.tr)rat (le {:lire ol>stacle. eii
pareille matière, aux droits que les importateurs américains tiennent des
traités, il a le devoir de s'assurer que l'ordre économiqiie, fondésur des
données dont il peut seul avoir la parfaite connaissance, ne risquera pas
d'ètre faussépar des importations plus ou moins massives faites par des
particuliers qui n'ont ni les mêmesélémentsd'appréciatio~i, iiiles mêmes
responsabilités.
Telles sont les seules raisons nour lesouelles i~liisiciirs demandes de
licences d'importation, portant Ar les marchandises dont il s'agit, ont
dû êtrerefusées. Les prix demandés par les importateiirs prtsentaient.
en effet. de troD lar~esécarts avec les &x marocains et mêmeuarfois les
prix mondiau:. a. MARCHAn rign'orepas qu'en pareille matière une
interprétation inconditioniielle des traités donnerait théoriquement
pleine liberté aux importateurs américains. Cependant, surtoût dans
les circonstances actuelles qui ne sont pas spéciales ail hlaroc, le Gou-
vernement américain ne saurait exiger pour certains de scs ressortissants
l'exercice illimité.ui pourrait bientôt devenir abusif. de ces stinulatioiis
convciitiuniieiics.I?IIt;,iit (:tLICcaiiiieIC; ili~,;r;~idç Iliic~~l~~<rtiçu-
liers ne sniir:iient prcvaloir çoiitrï 1'intcr;t yl:nCral <:tI'i,rrlrv ~i~Iiiric
le (;ouveriiciiient du I'rotcctorar. iilciiiriiierit cuniciciiiciol~li~.irioiis
internationales, a le devoir de faiie respecter.
L'importance de cette discipline des pris n'a d'ailleurs iiullemeiit
échappé à Monsieur Charles \V. LE\~IS. puisqu'il a bien voulu, ce
dont hI. MARCHA lTi est reconnaissant, se déclarer disposé à user de
son influence auprès de ses ressortissants pour qu'ils s'y soiimettent
volontairement. M. MAKCHA Temercie également hlorisieiir Charles
W. LEWISdes assurances qu'il,lui donne en ce qui concerne la ri:pressiori
éventuelle des trafics illégaux de devises dont serairiit saisis les tribu-
naux consulaires. La Résidence généraleattaclierait de son coté du
prix à ce que le Consulat généralvouliit bien, toutes les fois que cela
lui semblera possible. appuyer de sa garantie moralc les demandes
des importateurs américains.
En terminant, M. BIARCHA rTpèteque ces demandes clont la majeure
partie ont été déjà satisfaites, seront toujours examiiiées avec la plus
grande bienveillance et que les services intéressés du Protectorat
restent disposés,dans le cas des marchandisescontingentées, A rechercher ASSESES TO U.S. COUXTER-~IEJIORIAL (.\'o54) 739
avec les im~ortateurs américains des terrains d'entente en ce qui
concerne la kxation des prix.
KABAT,le 25 juin 1947.
A)!ERICASCOSSULATE-GESERAL
Xo. 24 Note
The Consul-Geiieral of the United States of America at Casablanca
presents liis compliments to the hlinister Plenipotentiary, Diplomatic
Counselor of the liesidency General of France in hlorocco, and has
the Iioiior to thank 31. Marchat for his Xote Xp. 463D of June 25,
1947, on the subject of certain difficulties which have arisen in con-
nection with the issuance by the Protectorate authorities of import
licenses to Americans who have made no requests for eschange
authorizations.
Jlr. Lewis wislies to express his appreciation of the poiiit of vie\%,
presented by M. Marchat and to assure M. llarchat that the spirit
ol understanding manifested in this note is gratifying to hfr. Lewis.
By mutual co-operation it is hoped that the difficulties which arose
in connection with the issuance of import licences will disappear.
Casablanca, Junc 30, 1947.
To tlie hlinister Pleiiivotentiarv.
Iliplomatic Counshor of th&
Kesidencv General of France in &lorocco,
Annez No. 54
NOTE l'ROM THE DIl'LOMATIC CABINET OF THE FRENCH
.RISSll)liNCY T0 'SHE AMEKICAN CONSULATE-GENEKAL AT
CASABLI\NCA OF SEPT. 13 ', 1947
[See Anriex II to Fveitclz~Memorial, fip.99-101.1
Alernorial.y !lie Registry]Uated Sept. rSLh, rg+j. in -4nnexII to French NOTE FR031 THE AMEIIICAK CONSUL-GENEKAT< AT CASA-
13LAKC.4TO THE DIPLOhlATIC COUNSELLOR OF THE FRENCH
RESIDENCI- OF SEPT. 22, 1947
The Consul of the United States of America at Casablanca presents
his compliments to the Chief of the Diplomatie Cabinet of the Kesidency
General of France in Morocco and lias the honor to acknowledge the
receipt of his Note No. 630-D of September 13, 1947. Mr. Elting is glad
to receive hfr. de Bourdeille's note as it offers an opportunity to review
the position with respect to the temporary application to American
trade and ressortiss?nts in French Morocco of exchange controls.
I'irst, it provides an opportunity to reaffirm the Consulate-General's
willingness and desire to co-operate with the Protectorate authorities
in su~~ressine illeeal franc exDorts.
Second, it uaflords a chanci to clarify the American position with
regard to the question of American imports into French Morocco, with
o~without accÔrnpanying requests for'foreign exchange.
\\:ith reference to the first point, Mr. Elting has ascertained that
an appropriate investigation was set in motion by >Ir. Pasquet
imrnediately upon receipt of Mr. de Bourdeille's note No. 631-D of
September 13, 1947. and that his answer should reach Mr. de Bourdeille
shortly. As will be perceived from Mr. Pasquet's reply every possible
measure has been takeu to prevent the facilities of Port Lyautey from
being used for purposes of irregular monetary transfers.
Furthermore, the Consulate-General desires to reiterate Mr. Lewis's
unetluivocal stand as to its intention to CO-operate to the full by prose-
cuting any Americans engaging in the illegal exportation of funds. It
is clear, however, that the Protectorate authorities through their police
and customs services have at their disposal the principal means of
discovering exchange irregularities.
The suggestion made by 311.de Bourdeille relative to some sort of a
moral guaranty to be given by the Consulate-General as to the origin
of funds has been carefully examined and found to be impracticable,
particularly since the free economy obtaining in the United States
makes it literally impossible to verify the extent of individual capital
holdings there. However, the Consulate-General would be interested
to examine any other control measures which may be proposed in the
light of the present practice of the Protectorate authorities in dealing
with illegal transfers of foreign exchange on the part of non-Americans.
Coming to point two, the Consulate-General must reiterate theposition
taken by Mr. Lewis in his Note No. 12 of May 8, 1947, which read in
part as follo~vs:"....Since import licenses are not required for imports
from France the requirement that imports from the United States,
<ir 1,). Aintris:iii~ trorii otlicr 30~~rc~si.>e ~.t,\lI!i.nporr lic~~iisçs
1siuc11Ii! I I l'iui: \uIrir~t 1s I r ~liicriiiiiii.ii<iry. TIit
:~c~ept~ii~t~y t11e1'11itf~St:irt>soitiltI'rt,ttxicx:,rt,'sI.:ii~g~-~-urirrc~l ASXEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-IIEYORIA (SC,.56)
742
of the Residency General of France in Morocco and has the honor to
iefer to Note No. 33 of September 22, 1947, concerning the matter of
import licenses for Americans when no request for foreigii exchnnge
is in\.olved.
The Consulate-General is astonished to observe that the Protectorate
kuthorities continue to withhold licenses reouested bv Americaiis
$der these conditions for periods which can'hardly Ge coiisideréd
reasonable. The followinr specific case is drawn to ;\Ir. A~.~I<CIIAT'S
attention.
An American citizen, Mr. Isaac ABITBOL,has pending applications
for the importation of goods, without any request for foreigii exchange,
dated August 12, August 27, and two dated August 30, 1947.
Reasonable promptitude in the issuance of licenses would seem to
imply action in something under two weeks rather thaii sometbing over
two months.
If, as the Consulate-General is incliued to beliere,. present delays
are attributable to the financial rather than the economic services of
the Protectorate, it must be re-emphasized here that any attempt to
link the granting of import licenses, when iio foreign exchange is
requested, with such matters as alleged illegal transfer of funds or the
valuation of goods for the purpose of assessment of customs duties
can most emphatically not be admitted. Accordingly, the Consulate-
General must insist upon the immediate issuance of the licerises iii
<luestion and any others which may ha\.e been similarly held up.
Casablanca, October 31, 1947
To the Minister Plenipotentiary,
Diplomatic Counselor of the Residency General of l'rance in 3lorocc0,
Rabat.
CONSULATE-GESERA OP THE USITED STATES OF AMERICA
No. 44 Note
The Consul of the United States of America at Casablanca has tlie
Iionor to present his compliments to the Minister Plenipotentiary of
the Residency General of France in Morocco and to invite reference
to Note No. 41 of October 31, 1947, concerning the withliolding of
import licenses requested by .kmericans.
It has now been learned that the followiug liceiises applied for by
Mr. Isaac ABFBOL have beeii actually refused :
1-Application of August 26, 1947 (No.'18379) (802) covering plastic
belts.
2-Application of August 26, 1947 (XO. 18383) (812) co\.ering toilet
soap.
3-Application of October 27, 1947 (No. 20115) (1221)covering shoes.
The Consulate-Geiieral requests to be infonned of the reason for
these refusals.
The Consulate-General also desires to have an explanation as to the
reasons for which Mr. Abitbol was requested by a letter dated Novem- ASSESES TO U.S. COUSTER-.\IE)IORIAL (SO. 57)
743
ber 6, 1947 (No. 09024 CMhl/CT) (SElj.11.47) from the Service Textiles
Sr Cuirs of the Direction de l'Agriculture, du Commerce et des Forets,
to communicate the price of certain cotton goods, hosiery and mattress
covers, for which he had requested import permits, and to subinit
samples. The Consulate-General is nt a loss to uuderstand the meaning
of this request in view of the fact that Mr. Abitbol is an Americaii
citizen who is importïng without requesting an allocation of foreign
excliange, not to mention the fact that the goods in question have
been freed from price controls.
It is believed to be customary when au agreement, such as that
regarding the issuance of import licenses to Americans when no foreign
exchauge is requested, has been entered into, to maintain the status
quo "hile proposals for modificatioii thereof are discussed with the
other party. At the least, the other party may expect some notice
with regard ta any change, and a frank statement as ta the exact basis
oii which it is proposed that any uew policy be founded. As matters
iiow stand, the Consulate-General has no inkling as to what, if any,
policy is being adliered to currently. Accordiugly, the Consulate-General
coiisiders that it is entitled to an explanation of the position of the
Protectorate Government in the specific cases referred to above as
\\,el1as a statement of the general position in the mntter.
C;isablanca, November 18, 1947.
To the hlinister Plenipotentiary,
Diplomatic Counsellor,
Residency General of France in Morocco,
Rabat.
Anlien No: j7
XOTE FROhl THE DIPLOMATIC COUXSELLOK OF THE FRENCH
IIESIDENCY TO THE AMERICAX CONSUL-GENERAL AT CASA-
BLANCA OF AlARCH j, 1948
Rabat, le 5 inars 1948.
Ilesidence générale
de la République française
au Alaroc
Cabinet diplomatique
XO. II5D
Note
A la suite de l'entretien qii'il a eu, il y a quelquesBjCasablanca,
avec II. F~i.1~1,directeur du Commerce, Alonsieur Howard ELTINCJr.
a bien voulu téléphonerà M. MARCHAT pour lui demander instamment
de faire autoriser le dédoiianement d'une cargaison de sucrearrivéeau
port de Casablanca pour le compte d'un ressortissant américain.
Il résulte des renseignements que M. MARCHAT s'est empressé de
recueilliruprèsdes servicesintéressés qu'ilest bien exact que ce charge-
ment a fait l'objet, cil novembre dernier, d'une demande de licence, ASSEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-3IEMORIAL a. j7)
744
présentéepar un ressortissant américain qui, à la connaissance tout au
moins de ces services, n'est nullement spécialisédans le commerce du
sucre.
S'agissant de marchandises contingentées, pour lesquelles, comme
l'indiquait la note de M. MARCHA I M. Charles W. LEWIS du 25 juin
dernier, No. 463. la Résidence généralea dû réserver sa liberté d'action,
l'octroi de la licence a étésubordonné à l'acceptation par le demandeur
des conditions habituelles en pareille matière, dont Monsieur Howard
EI.TING Jr. a étéinformé au cours des réunions tenues en décembre
et févrierdans le cabinet de BI.MARCHAT.
En effet, comme le sait bien le Consulat généraldes Etats-Unis, cette
Résidence cénéralese trouve dans l'obligation pour des raisons d'ordre
oolitioue. dexercer un contrôle ricoureu; sur clistribution et le ~rix
he ve& de ces marchandises qu'; sont d'une importance vitale pour
l'alimentation de la population indi~ène. Celle-ci, exception faite d'une
élite citadine relatiGement assez i>eu nombreuse. est essentiellement
imprévoyante. Elle ne dispose souGent que de moyens finaiiciers réduits
et en est encore au stade d'une éducation économique fort insuffisante.
I.'expérience a, par exemple, prouvé que, dès que de telles denrées
apparaissent sur un marché, les acheteurs les enlèvent sans s'inquiéter
de savoir si le prix demandé est ou non le prix contrôlé, ne manquant
vas d'ailleurs de rendre l'Administration resvonsable de variations de
tions. Ces pratiques sont ;endues nécessairespar les circonstances'et les
services d'exécution ne peuvent en dispenser tel ou tel importateur sous
peine de contrevenir à la règle du traitement égal.
Telles sont les raisons d'ordre général pour lesquelles il n'était pas
possible aux Services économiques du Protectorat d'autoriser l'importa-
tion inconditionnelle du chareement mi fait l'obiet de la rése entenote.
Si, cependant, un refus formeÏ n'a yaSéténotifiépar écrit'au requérant,
c'est que, dans ce cas comme dans d'autres, l'Administration gardait
le souci de laisser la ort te ouverte à uii arrance..nt. En kit. des
n r n SC ic~iit I>i,iir,tiiv:Is.:v;lij<?l~iitr~dci ri 1)ri:it'iit:ii1r;
(le I'.\diiiiiiijtr.tt<t I'inil~i,rc.itriir]iis<lu'.{f;vri~r, Jitt .'I;i~~iirIl~~
ccdernier s'<si ~I~niiiti\~~nienrr:fiiG :L l~iiii~oii~i~ioiiiist.,d.'cid; dt.
poursuivre nonobstant l'opération.
En terminant, II. MARCHA aT l'honneur de faire savoir à i\lonsieur
Howard ELTISG Jr. qu'en dépit de l'attitude de l'importateur améri-
cain. l'Administration du Protectorat reste disnoséeà étudier avec lui.
i1;in.1:cldr. ilr, <.<~n,id;~~,ri,ati.si-ili.><iiicxl)oi1i.iiiiiy~iii cIcriylcr
iiriiiiçiilri~III IIC Ss<.rniti'viil~inincnt 1," ~~n,<11j1I1inth ;sr'pl.:iii<-
nient ct>ii;<iIII rlriclifficiiltiiii'i:ill.,it ur«\~oiiii~~rii.';iv:iit <:ri!devair
mettre l'Administration du ~rôtectorat et'le Co&ul& généraldes Etats-
Unis devant le fait accompli.
K:\BAT, le ASSESES TO U.S. COUSTER-IIEYORIAL (xo.jS) 745
A~iirex No. 58
NOTE FROM THE AMERICAN CONSUL-GENERAL AT CASA-
BLANCA TO THE DII'LOMATIC COUXSELLOR 01: THE PIZENCH
KES1I)ENCi' OF MARCH 9, 1948
Ahinilrc~x C~XSU~.,\TE-GENER:\I,
No. 1s
Note
The Consul of tlie United States of America at Casablanca lias the
lionor to present his compliments to the Minister Plenipotentiary,
Diplomatic Counsellor of the Residency General of France in hlorocco,
and to acknowledge the receipt of MI. hlarchat's Note Xo. IIÇD of
Jlarch j,1948. concerning the question of import licenses for Americans.
when iio allocation of foreign exchange is requested.
In reply, and in order to make the Consulate-General's position
perfectly clear, a review of the entire situation seems necessary.
Uy its Note No. 12 of hlay 8, 194.7, the Consulate-General first
protested formally against the failure of the Protectorate Authorities
to issue import liceiises to Americaii citizens desirous of importing
inercliandise intothe Iirencli Zone of Morocco without any allocation
of foreign exchaiige by the I'rotectorate. This note read in part as
follom : "Since import licenses arenot required for imports from France,
the requirement that imports from the United States, or hy Americans
from other sources, be covered by import licenses issued by the I'rotec-
torate Authorities is greatly discriminatory. The acceptance by the
United States of the Protectorate's exchange control regulations carriecl
with it the specific reservatioii that there must be no discrimination
in the application of those regulations which included the import license
reqnirement. In a spirit of CO-operation the United States Governmeiit
has not mithdrawn its assent to the application to Americans of the
excliange-control regulations and therefore, in that spirit, no protest
lias been made whatsoever against the continued enforcement of the
iinport license requirement, notwithstanding the obvious discriminatory
character wliich it has assumed. It nevertheless should be clear to the
I'rotectorate Authorities tliat once application has been made in the
appropriate manner to the authorities, and a reasonable period of time
lias been given for processing the application, approvalniust inevitably
be expected when iio request for foreign exchange is invol\~e<l."
The Consulate-General's Notes Nos. 14 and 15 of May 12ancl 15, 1947,
respectively, related to specific cases of refusals of licenses and requested
information as to the reasons for refusal.
The Consulate-General's Note No. 19 of June 4, 1947, noted the
continued failure of the Protectorate Authorities to grant import
licenses escept in a few isolated instances. It also expressed concern
over the failure of the Protectorate to reply to previous communications
on the subject. Tliis Note pointed out that thestatements coiitained in
Note 12of May S "represent the policy of the United States Government
and that no distinctions are to be drawn by the I'rotectorate between
one American and another or between one product and another." It
also pointed out that "iii;ismucli as the United States Governmeiit has.746 ASSESES TO u.S. COUSTER-BIE>TORI~\I. (NO. 58)
iiot accepted the price-control regulations of the Protectorate, Aniericans
are in actuality, in a legal position to seIl their products at such prices
as they may be able to get for them and to whoever may be willing to
purchase."
By Note No. 463D of June zj, 1947, Mr. hlarchat replied to al1 of
the above-mentioned notes. This reply contains the first merition of
sugar, tea and coffee, the so-called "political" items. In this Note Mr.
hlarchat admits that under the Treaties American citizens Iiave full
liberty with respect to importations. His additional statement therein
to the effect that the exercise of this liberty might become abusive, is
an assumption which has not been borne out in otlier cases.
The Consulate-General's reply, embodied in its Note No. 24 of June 30.
1947, merely espressed appreciation of the spirit of understanding
shown by Mr. 3farchat and voiced thehope that "by mutualco-operation"
the difficulties which arose in connection with tlie issuance of lieenses
u.ould disappear. It should be observed that this Note in no way preju-
diced the position of the Consulate-General with regard to the right of
Americans to receive licenses for al1 commodities.
.%short time later. the issuance of al1 licenses \vas once aaaiii
completely ~us~eiided without consultation of, or even notification to,
the Consulate-General. Repeated efforts to obtain information from the
Protectorate Authorities ai to the reasons for tliis new suspension were
uiiavailing until finally hlr. de Bourdeille's Note No. 630D of Septem-
ber 13,1947, was received. This Note announced that the Protectorate
intended to restrict the licenses to be granted to certain unspecified
categories of goocls, to be selected with regard to the essential iiceds
of the country.
The Consulate-General's Note in reply, No. 33 of September 22, 1947,
reiterated the previous stand that al1 licenses must be issued wheii not
involviiig any allocation of foreign exchange, aiid expressed astonish-
ment at the unilateral suspension of issuance of licenses despite the
agreement which had been reacbed on the subject by the exchange of
notes in BIay and June and Mr. de Bourdeille's express desirc riot to
modify this agreement. Finally, the Note of September 22 stated that
it was assumed that the categories of mercliandise to wliich the issuance
of licenses were to be limited referred to those items inentioned in
Xlr. Afarchat's Sote of lune 2%
I)i,il>itt: tlit. :iIi(gvt. tlii: ~rotgctoratc :\ut\(.L>Iiiltc:id iar11itr:tr-
il!. and scr 111)v;<r:ou.icateguriej uf rnercIi:ii~dis~to bc givcn varying
cuiijider;~tioIIItlic iii:iticr of 1iri:iisiiic.'flic Consulntc-Gencr;il w;is iiot
even able to obtain lists of the goods\ffected. Oral protests once more
baving proved unavailing, tbc Consulate-Generzil by Note No. 41 of
October 31,1947, drew the I'rotectorate's attention to :ispecific case in
which licenses had heen lield up since August and once more insisted
that sucli licenses be issued and issued promptly.
On Sovember 18, 1947. by Xote Xo. 44, the Consulate-General raised
additional questions on the same subject and added : "It is believed to
be customary when an agreement, such as that regardiiig the issuance of
imnort licenses to .4mencans when no foreirrnexchanrre is reuuested. lias
beénentered into, to maintain thestatus q;o while pÏoposals'for modific-
ation thereof are discussed with the other party. At the least, the other
party ma? expect some notice wvithregard-to iny cliange, and a frank
statement as to the exact basis on which it is proposed that any neuf ASNEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-ZIE.\IORIAL (SO. 58) 747
policy be founded. As matters now stand. the Consulate-General has
no inkling as to what, ifany, policy is being adhered to currently. Accord-
ingly, the Consulate-General considers that it is entitled to an explana-
tion of the position of the I'rotectorate Govemment in thespecific
cases referred to above as well as a statement of the general position in
the matter."
Finally, early in Decemher, the Consulate-Gcncral learned indirectly
that most of the pending licenses were at last being issued, the Protect-
orate apparently, having ahandoned the "special categories" scheme.
On December 18, a meeting was held in Rabat at which the general
position was reviewed. At that time, Mr. Elting made it clear that in
view of al1that had happened the Consulate-General could only take the
position that al1licenses for al1categones of merchandise must be issued
and issued promptly. The Protectorate Authorities present brought up
the matter of certain specific items which they considered to have a
"political" aspect. Mr. Elting pointed out that anytacit agreement which
might have existed in the past had been terminated unilateraliy, not
through any action taken by the Consulate-General, and that he was
u~ ~ ~ ~ ~enterintoanv other similar ameement under the circumstances.
p.,rticiil;irlas Ii?\v;u: iincoii\,inct.dLy tlic ~r:tl:.rgiiinciits prescnted.
\Ir. 1:lting :iclJ~rl.Iio\i.cvcr.t1i;it n<iiilcI,rIi.il~p\,to rccei\,n ~vritten
rxor ~ ~o~i of 1IiiI'rotectorntc'5 vicsviit'ttiiic for1\\'IIcfrtain catccorics
if merchandise were considered to he of &ch a niture as to require
special treatment. He stated that any such expositi0.n would be given
sympathetic consideration and, if necessary, referred to the Department
of State at Washington with a view to ascertaining whether his Govem-
ment wished to modify its position in such cases.
No such written exposition of the Protectorate's position was received,
but another meeting usas proposed in January. Because of the changes
heing made in the exchange rate of the franc, this meeting was postponed
by mutual consent until the situation was clarified. Finally, the second
meeting %\.ahseld in Rabat on Febniary 24. At this meeting the discussion
was concemed largely with two commodities, namely tea and sugar.
With regard to tea, Mr. Elting maintained his previous position and
declared that he \vas unable to accept a system wherehy z/5ths of any
importation woi~ld be ceded to the Protectorate and the remaining
315th~left to the importer for free sale. He repeated his request for a
written exposition of the Protectorate's position in the matter, if it
was desired. to make a case for the restriction of the import rights of
Amencans.
With regard to sugar, the Protectorate Authorities presented the
proposition that the Protectorate. acting through the sugar "groupe-
ment". should ourchase the entire amount of anv suear imoorted hv
AmeriCans, p$ng a price to be determined, w6ich kould 'include a
"reasonable profit". Mr. Elting remarked that this proposa1 -ou-ded
interesting büt that it would require study.
Two days after the meeting, a rumor came to Mr. Elting's notice to
the effect that the Consulate-General had accepted such an arrangement.
Considerable study. in consultation with various interested importem.
had heen given to the qiiestion meanwhile. This study made such a pro-
posa1 appear unacceptable, and the Protectorate Aiithorities were so
notified oraiiy at once. Furthermore, a meeting was arranged the follow-
ing day with Mr. FELICI,at which he was given a full and complete
48748 AXKEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (xo. 58)
exposition of the Consulate-General's position. Finally, the matter was
discussed by telephone with Mr. Marchat. This discussion resulted in
Afr.hfarchat's preparing and sending his Note No. IIjD of hlarch 5, 1948.
From the above outline of the facts, it will be evident that the Con-
sulate-General has done everything in its power to CO-operatewith the
Protectorate Authonties. It will also be clear, however, that under the
Treaties Amencan citizens in the French Zone of Morocco have the right
to import freely al1 categories of merchandise when no allocation of
foreign exchange is requested. This fact having been established, it
remains to examine the argumentation set forth in Note No. 115.
The cession of al1 or part of a shipment of any commodity to the
Protectorate Authorities in effect simply means that the American
importers would be making available to the various "groupements"
the benefit resulting from the fact that Americans are able to dispose
of their own foreign exchange. The question as to whether or not they
should make this benefit available to others would appear to be a strictly
commercial matter to be discussedbetween the interested parties without
the need for governmental intervention. As has been demonstrated in
the case of other commodities, the result of unrestricted importations
by Americans has invanably been to weaken greatly, or even destroy,
the black market, with an accompanying drop in prices, whilr at the
same time providing Morocco with much needed goods. The Consulate-
General finds it hard to understand why American importers, who have
not enjoyed the benefits of allocations of foreign exchangeby theprotect-
orate, should be asked to cede a part of their merchandise at uneconom-
ical pnces while they would, at the same time, be encouraged to sel1
the remaining portion of such merchandise at prices higher than those at
which they could supply the commodities on the unrestricted free market.
Furthemore, it is believed to be an economic truth that an increase
in supply invariably must and does result in the fa11of prices. Since it
must be assumed that under the laws of economics prices of rationed
commodities will have to rise by approximately So % to correspond with
the new current value of the franc, it is beliered that free importations
will assist greatly in destroying the black market since such importations
from the very outset will closely approximate what must become the
controlled pnces. The net result will thus be a considerable increase in
the quantity of essential commodities available at prices far below the
black market pnces and closely approximating the controlled prices.
This will aid in relieving the demand for the scarce dollars available to
the Protectorate while attaining the objective of destroying the black
market and making available essential goods to al1at reasonable prices.
It is believed that this is a position which will have the full support of
public opinion.
For the above reasons, the Consulate-General must insist once more
that licenses foral1commodities which Americans may desire to import
without requesting foreign exchange, be issued and issued promptly.
Casablanca, March g, 1948.
To the Ifinister Plenipotentiary,
Diplomatic Counsellor
of the Residency General of France in Morocco,
Rabat. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUIITER-MEMORIAL (No.'59)
749
Annez No. jg
NOTE FROM THE AMERICAN CONSUL-GENERAL AT
CASABLANCA TO THE DIPLOMATIC COUNSELLOR OF THE
FRENCH RESIDENCY OF NOV. 13, 1947
AMERICAN CONSULATE-GENERAL
No. 43 Note
The Consul of the United States of America at Casablanca has the
honor to present his compliments to the Minister Pleuipotentiary,
Diplomatic Counsellor of the Residency General of France in Morocco,
and to protest strenuously against what would appear to be the arbi-
trary and unilateral action of the customs authorities in Casablanca
in endeavoring to assess improper valuations on imported American
goods.
One American concerned is Mr. Joseph F. WECKERLE.The goods
are tires which he purchased with his own dollars and imported from
the United States, having first obtained an import license. The goods
having arrived in Casablanca. Mr. Weckerle presented his import
permit, commercial invoice and French consular invoice to the customs
authorities. The invoice value, which was not questioned, was shown
to be 3 21,086,80 equal to Ers. 2,530,320 at the officia1rate of120 francs
to the dollar. The customs authorities refused to accept this valnation
and announced to him that the duty would be assessed on the basis
of the intemal Moroccan price. Mr. Weckerle protested, pointing out
that as recently as three months ago he had brought in tires on which
the duty had been normally assessed on the basis of the invoice value.
Furthemore, he pointed out that al1 other importations he had made
of tires and automobiles had been so assessed. He asked for the reason
for the increase in duty and was told by the customs authorities that
this was something new.
Another Amencan concerned is Mr. Gus G. STR.%TTON In. his case
also increased customs valuations are something new. The following
table proves conclusively that proper valuations were made until
July, 1947. at which time the new and arbitrarily increased valuations
began to be imposed.
Xature of Merchandise Cost CIE Customs Duty Paid Date Paid
Casablanca Evaluation
Ers. Ers. Ers.
I. Buick Road Master 1947 517.700 Appr. 540.000 67.780 8/7/47
2. 2 Doughnut Machines
& Parts 289.680 289.079 36.723 9/4/47
3. Kaiser Automobile 1947 319.500' Appr. 300.000 37.227 9/12/47
4. 20 Refrigeratorç 492.000
30 Auto-Radios 144.960 1.500.000 197.128 10/16/47
5. 4 Portable Radios GE 39.000
2Phonographs GE 5.760 ~ro.ooo 14.995 10/17/47
6. 5 Typewriters (Re-
fabricated) 53.685 151.800 19,181 ro/zj/47
7. Packard Automobile '48 96.000 Appr. 315.000 39.828 1o/z7/+775" ANYEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-hIEMORIAL o. 59)
The action protested obliges the importer either to leave his goods
in the custom-house, with al1 the risks that that implies, and incur
needless additional expense, or else pay the excessive duty demanded
under protest, thus tying up additional funds for au indefinite period.
These are but two of many similar cases which have arisen here in
recent months which both Mr. Pasquet and Mr. Elting have been at
great pains to draw to the attention of >Ir. Marchat and other interested
authorities. Mr. Marchat will recall that this was one of the main
reasons which impelled Mr. Elting to proceed to Rabat for the purpose
of protesting orally at considerable length. Regarding tliese cases it
was pointed out that defiuite discrimination was involved since others
importing with dollars allocated by the Protectorate Authorities were
assessed the correct legal duty on absolutely identical merchandise.
Mr. Marchat must be aware of the fact that the effect of American
importations without requests for foreign exchange has resulted in
very substantial decreases in prices to the consumer here. Would not
the effect of the increase in duty here protested be to increasc the
prices of commodities needed in hlorocco and thus injure the Moroccan
economy ?
The only construction that can be placed on the attempt to levy
higher duties is that the measure is aimed at the restrictioii of the.
trade in question urliich in essence amounts to a denial of the legal
value of the franc.
It would also seem to be desirable ta point out once more here that
Article gj of the Act of Algeciras defiues the hasis for assessment of
importduties by the Moroccan customs as follows:
"The nd ualovem duties shall be. liquidated according to the
cash wholesale value of the merchaudise delivered in the customs
and free from customs duties and storage dues."
This wholesale value comprises the wholesale export value in the
exporting country increased by the expenses necessary for importa-
tion up to the Moroccan port of entry exclnding customs and ware-
housing duties. That such was the interpretation of Article 95 iii
the intention of the Powers at the Algeciras Conferences, including
the French themselves, is confirmed by a letter from M. G. Luret to
Minister Carpenter dated July 16,1912, on the subject of a misunder-
standing between the Customs at Saffi and the Vacuum Oil Company.
M. Luret, as representative of the Délégué du Contrôle de ln Dette,
was virtually the Controller of the hloroccan Customs at that time,
and in his letter under reference defines the dutiable cash wholesale
value of imported goods in the following tenus :
"Cette valeur comporte le prix d'achat du pétrole f.0.h. New.-
~oik augmenté de tous les frais postérieurs à l'achat, tels que
les droits de sortie acquittés aux douanes étrangères, le transport,
l'emballage, le fret, l'assurance, les manipulations, le débarquement
etc., en un mot tout ce qui contribue à former, ail moment de la
présentation au bureau de douane, la valeur au comptant et en
gros du produit suivant laquelle doivent, d'après l'art.95 de
l'Acte d'Algeciras, être liquidés les droits."
Article 96 of the Act of Algeciras provided that the value of the chief
articles of merchandise was to be appraised every year by a Committee ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (N~. 60) 751
of Custom valuations, but stipulated that such valuations must be made
by the Committee in accovdance z'iththe termsof Article gj.This Com-
mittee and also a "Committee of Customs" (Article 97 of the Act of
Algeciras) consisting of a Sherifian Commissioner, a member of the
Diplomatic or Consular Corps and a delegate from the State Bank "to
exercise its high supervision over the customs service" includingpprai-
sa1 of duties, were both abolished by the Tangier Statute of 1923.
Inasmuch as the United States Government bas refused its adberence
to the Tangier Statute, such abolitions cannot affect its rights under the
Act of Algeciras including therefore its right, through its representative
at Tangier as the sole rcmaining member of the Diplomatic Corps, to a
voice in the matter of the dutiable appraisal of imported gonds as pro-
vided for in that Act. -& -
Article 95 of the Act of Algeciras superseded the previous practice of
the Moroccan customs wliich, as indicated in Article2 of the German-
Moroccan Treaty of 1890, was to the effect that "the calculation of
customs dues (10% ad valorem) shall be assessed on the wholesale cash
price obtaining in respect of the merchandise in question in the market
of the port through which they are imported." Incidentally, it may be
recalled that the change in the basis of assessment value introduced by
the Act of Algeciras derived from a proposal of the German delegation
at the Algeciras Conference (Protocole et Comptes Rendus de la Confé-
rence d'Algésiras - Paris, Imprimerie Nationale 1906 - page 232).
The endeavor of the French Protectorate to revert to customs valua-
tions on the basis of interna1 market prices is thns seen to be without
legal basis.
Casablanca, November 13, 1947.
To the Minister Plenipotentiary,
Diplomatic Counsellor of the
Residency General of France in hlorocco, Rabat.
Anmez No. 60
NOTES FROM THE AMERICAN CONSUL-GENERAL AT
CASABLANCA TO THE DIPLOAfATIC COUNSELLOR OF THE
FRENCH RESIDENCY OF MARCH 2,1948, AND APRIL 2, 1948,
RESPECTIVELY
Note
No. Ij
The Consul of the United States of America at Casablanca bas the
honor to present his compliments to the Minister Plenipotentiary,
Diplomatic Counsellor of the Residency General of France in Morocco,
and to invite reference to his Note No. 43 of November 13, 1947, and to
reiterate his prote~t at the continued asessment of discriminatory
customs duties contrary to the provisions of the Act of Algeciras.
Mr. Elting is surprised that hisNote under reference has remained unan-
swered for such a protracted period despite Mr. Marchat's assurances,given at the meeting in Rabat on December 18, 1947, that a reply
would be promptly forthcoming. In view of the time which has elapsed
and of the importance of this question to American citizen importers
here. Mr. Elting requests Mr. Marchat to take the necessary steps with
a view to the formulation of an early reply.
Casablanca, March 2, 1948.
To the Minister Plenipotentiary,
Diplomatic Counsellor
of the Residency General of France in Morocco, Rabat.
Note
No. 23
The Consul-General of the United States of America at Casablanca
has the honor to present his compliments to the Minister Plenipotentiary,
Diplomatic Counsellor of the liesidency General of France in Norocco,
and invites his attention to the fact that the Consulate-General's Note
No. 43 of November 13, 1947. concerning the irregular assessment of
customs duties, remains unanswered. The matter was recalled in the
Consulate-General's Note No. 15 of March 2, 1948. Sufficient time would
appear to have elapsed for study of this question and formulation of a
reply, for which reason Mr. FLETCHERrequests >Ir. MARCHAT to
intom you at his early convenience of the position of the Protectorate
Government with regard thereto.
At the same time hlr. Fletcher desires to refer to the matter of import
licenses for American citizens importing merchandise without requesting
allocations of foreign exchange, which was the subject of the Consulate-
General's Note No. 18of hlarch 9, 1948,and to inquire whether an early
reply may be expected or whether he should proceed on the contrary
assumption.
Casablanca, Apnl 2, 1948.
To the Rlinister I'lenipotentiary,
Diplomatic Counsellor of the Residency General of France,
Rabat. Annex No. 61
NOTE FROM THE DIPLOMATIC COUNSELLOR OF THE FRENCH
RESIDENCY TO THE AMERICAN CONSUL-GENERAL
AT CASABLANCA OF MAY 4, 1948
RESIDENCE GÉNÉRALE
DE LA
RKPUBLIQUE FRANÇAISE
AU MAROC Rabat
-
Cabinet diplomatique
-
No 237-D
Note
Par une note en date du 6 mars (sic-March z),le Consulat généraldes
Etats-Unis à Casablanca a bien voulu rappeleràl'attention du Conseiller
diplomatique la question de l'évaluation en douane des marchandises
américainesimportéespar des ressortissants américains.Dans de précé-
dentes communications, écrites ou verbales, MM. ELTINGet PASQUET
avaient contestéles pratiques suivies en cette matière par l'administra-
tion des Douanes chérifiennes,et, l'occasionde casparticuliers, s'étaient
élevéscontre l'anomalie que constituait à leurs yeux l'application de
bases d'évaluation différentes suivant que les marchandises étaient
importées avec ou sans attribution de devises par l'Officedes Changes.
Se référantaux indications qu'il a eu l'occasion de donnerà ce sujet
au cours de ses entretiens avec MM. ELTING~t PASQUETM , . MARCHAT
a l'honneur de faire savoir à Monsieur FLETCHER que si, en raison
des circonstances, cette question s'est poséeavec une acuité nouvelle
et sous un aspect quelque peu particulier, ce n'est certes pas la
première fois que les termes de l'article 95 de l'Acte d'Algésirasont pu
faire l'objet, de la part des usagers, d'une interprétation différente de
celle de l'administration des Douanes chérifiennes.
C'est pour faire cesser toute équivoquàce sujet que les représentants
du Protectorat avaient saisi l'occasion de la négociationavec lande-
Bretagne concernant les relations commerciales avec la zone française
du Maroc Dour comnléter. en les nrécisant. les termes de cet article. La
définitionBnaiemeit adoptée fibre en annexe à la lettre no5 jointe
au traité franco-britannique du 18juin 1qî8, documents qui ont été
communiqués au GouveÎnement &érica&- en vue des n'egociations
de 1939. Il y était écrit que «la valeurà déclarer en douane est la
valeur qu'ont les marchandises au comptant et en gros, dans le lieu et
au moment où elles sont rése entées la douane. c'est-à-dire la valeur
en gros de ces marchandLes ou des rnarchandisés de l'espèce dans le
marché du lieu où l'importation a étéeffectuée, déduction faite des
droits de.douane ou de magasinage ainsi que des frais divers supportes
postérieurement à l'importationn.
Si, bien que le traité du 18 juin 1938n'ait pas encore étératifié,
M. MARCHAa T cru devoir ra,,eler cette définition dont il croit savoir
<~u'ellcn'avait pas suiilcri ll'ut>li.cli,iip3rriculiCre du cour; llcs conver-
satiuns franco-am6ricaint-s(Ir 1'61619.39, c'tbs{)Ournl<1rqlicrque 13
doctriiie de I'~lli~iiiiisirndrsnL)uuxics ct~;rih<-i~~i'n jamais variéen pareille matière, et que les importateurs américainsqui ont soulevéla
question ces mois derniers ne sont pas fondés à seplaindre de pratiques
nouvelles ou discriminatoiresde la part de l'Administration des Douanes
chérifiennes.Ces dernières n'ont jamais cesséd'appliquer des méthodes,
étudiées à de très nombreuses reprises et sous tous leurs aspects, qui
se révèlent,à l'examen, les seules conformes à l'esprit tant qu'à la lettre
de l'Acte d'Algésira..
Pour fixer en effet la portée de l'article 95 de l'Acte d'Algésiras,il
convient de n'en pas limiter le champ d'application, comme peuvent
donner l'impression de le faire les notes du Consulat généraldes Etats-
Unis. au mode de rèeuement des droits d'im~ortatiou. D'une na.t. .'Acte
d'Algésiras,dans son article final, consolide les traités en vigueur, qui
comportaient, outre le droit généralde 10% aux importations, différents
droits desortie, fixésnotamment par les traités avec la Grande-Bretagne
(1856). l'Espagne (1861), l'Allemagne (1890). D'autre part, il institue
de nouvelles taxes ad ualorem, celles notamment de l'article 65, :ur les
marchandises transportées par cabotage, et de l'article 66, relatif à la
Caisse spéciale des Travaux publics. L'article 95, en fixant le mode de
paiement des «droits d'entrée et de sortie » se propose de définir les
méthodes d'évaluation, et d'uniformiser les règles applicables au calcul
de tous les droits, pour éviter que les liquidations fussent etablies sur
des bases différentes selon la nature des perceptions.
Ainsi que l'observe avec raison M. ELTING,l'article 95 se substitue
en quelque sorte à l'article2 du traité germano-marocain du sf:rjuin
1890. Mais, loin de s'opposer, les deux textes procèdent du mêmeesprit.
Le traité de 1890 fixe le mode de paiement «d'après les prix en gros et
au comptant sur le marchédu port où la marchandise sera introduite > ,
l'article 95s suivant la valeur au comptant en gros de la marchandise
rendue au bureau de douane IIA supposer d'ailleurs que les négociateurs
de l?Acte d'Algésirasaient cru devoir adopter un nouveau mode d'éva-
luation en douane, ils n'auraient pas manqué depfendre en considération
qui précisaitque les droits sur les importations seraient 29 mars 1906,
valeur que l'article importé a dans le lieu de chareement ou d'achat. la
avec majoration des fcais d'assurances et de transport jusqu'au port
de déchargement ».Ils ont au contraire maintenu la notion de la valeur
en gros et au comptant, ce qui marque nettement leur intention de ne
oas soumettre à des méthodes d'évaluation différentes lesmarchandises
a l'entréeou à la sortie, et &'écarter,en ce qui concerne les premières,
la notion du prix caf, sur laquelle se fondait la proposition allemande,
qui, en définiiive,n'a pas ét6retenue. A A
On pourrait mème ajouter que, si les négociateurs avaient voulu
prendre pour base le prix de revient ou d'achat, ils n'auraient pas
manqué, ce qu'ils n'ont pas fait, de rendre obligatoire la production des
factures. Enfin, on ne voit pas, dans un tel cas, quelle serait la portée,
et mêmel'utilité, de l'article 96, dont rien ne limite l'application aux
seulç droits de sortie, si les mercuriales dont il prescrit l'établissement
n'avaient pas à êtreprises en considération, et les produits importés
automatiquement taxés en fonction des factures d'achat.
Tels sont les principes, découlant à la fois des traités anciens et des
travaux préparatoires de l'Acte d'Algésiras,qui n'ont cesséde guider
l'administration des Douanes chérifiennesdans l'accomplissement de sa
tâche quotidienne, avec le désir de serrer aussi près que possible les ASXEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-MENORIAL (NW. 62-63)
755
conditions du marché marocain et dans un constant souci d'objectivité
et d'impartialité. Ils font aisément justice de cette prétendue anomalie
que certainsimportateuront cm discerner dans les taxations différentes
de marchandises identiques,suivant qu'elles sont importées avec ou
sans attribution de devises par l'office des Changes.Comme il est avéré,
en effet,que, suivant le cas,ellessont mises eàdes prix présentant
des écarts considérables,il seàala fois contraire aux dispositions de
l'article 95àela règle dela chance égalequ'eues fussent uniformément
taxéesen considération de leur prix de revient.
En exprimant ses regrets de ne pouvoir, en pareille matière, artager
l'opinion expriméepar le Consulat généraldes Etats-Unis,8ARCHAT
exprime àMonsieur FLETCHER l'espoir que les explications qui précèdent
lui permettront de faire comprendreà ceux de ses compatriotes qui
l'ont saisi de leurs doléancesau sujet de l'interprétation de l'article
de l'Acte d'Algésirasque l'application qu'en assure depuis le début
du Protectorat l'administration des Douanes chérifiennesest la seule
la règle de l'égalitéde traitement que le Gouvernement chérifieasiqu'avec
assumé l'obligationde faire respecter.
Rabat, le 4 mai 1948.
CONSULAT GÉNÉRAL DES RTATS-UNIS
D'AMERIQUE,
Annex No. 62
LETTER FROM THE DIPLOMATIC COUNSELLOR OF THE
FRENCH RESIDENCY TO THE AhlERICAN CONSUL-GENERAL
AT CASABLANCA OF DEC. 30, 1948
Rabat, le 30 décembre 1948.
[See Annez IX to Fvench Mernorial,p.110.1
Annex No. 63
LETTER FROM THE AMERICAN CONSUL-GENERAL AT CASA-
BLANCA TO THE DIPLOMATIC COUNSELLOR OF THE FRENCH
RESIDENCY OF JAN. 5, 1949
Casablanca, Morocco.
January 5.1949.
[See Annex X to French Mernorial,$9.III-112.1 Annex No. 64
CORRESPONDENCE CONCERNING FRENCH REQUESTS FOR
THE ASSENT OF THE UNITED STATES TO THE IMPORT
REGULATIONS OF DEC. 30, 1948
The French Resident General to the Amencan Diplomatic Agent at
Tangier, Jan. 15, 1949 ;
The American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to the French Resident
General, Feb. 16, 1949 ;
The Diplomatic Counsellor of the French Residency to the Amencan
Diplomatic Agent at Tangier, Feb. 26, 1945 ;
The American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier {Othe French Resident
General, March 8, 1945 ;
The French Resident General to the Amencan Diplomatic Agent at
Tangier, March 17, 1545.
Résidence générale
de la
République française
au Maroc
Cabinet diplomatique
N 28 D
Rabat, le 15 jan. 1949
Monsieur l'Agent diplomatique,
J'ai l'honneur de vous faireparvenir sous ce pli, en double exemplaire,
un arrêtéinterdirectorial en date du 30 décembre1948,relatif àl'impor-
tation en zone française de marchandises sans contre partie de devises.
Je vous serais reconnaissant de bien vouloir rendre les dispositions
de ce texte a~~iicahiesaux ressortissants américains de la zone francaise
de l'Empire 'Chérifien.
Veuillez azréer, Ilonsieur l'Agent diplomatique. les assurances de
ma haute considération.
Monsieur Edwin A. PLITT,
AGENT DIPLOMATIOU- ~ DES ÉTATS-UNIS
D'AMERIQAETANGER
(Signé)A. JUIN.
Tangier, February 16, 1945.
Excellency :
1 have the honor to refer to Your Excellency's Note No. 28D of
January 15, 1949. wherein it is requested that the provisions of the
interdirectonal decree of December 30, 1948, canceiiing the decree of
March II,1948.which had established a system of importations without
licenses, be made applicable to Amencan ressortissants. Approval of
the decree of December 30, 1948, would not provide a sufficient bais ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (xo. 64) 757
for application of the new system of import restrictions in the French
Zone to American ressortissants.
If Your Excellency wishes to submit new regulations to which the
assent of the United States is desired, the Legation will transmit them
to the Department of State for its consideration.
Please accept, Excellency, the renewed assurances of my high consi-
deration.
Edwin A. PLI=,
American Diplomatic Agent.
His Exceiiency
General Alphonse Juin,
Commissioner Resident General of the
Republic of France in Morocco,
Minister for Foreign Affairs of
His Sherifian Majesty,
RABAT.
MAROC
Cabinet diplomatique Rabat, le 26 fév. 1949.
No. 36D
Monsieur l'Agent diplomatique,
Par lettre en date du 16février1949, vous avez bien i~oulum'indiquer
que l'arrètéinterdirectorial du 30 décembre 1948,qui avait fait l'objet
de ma lettre no 28 en date du 15 janvier, ne paraissait pas êtreune
base suffisante pour permettre l'applicatioà,l'égarddes ressortissants
américains de la zone française, des nouvelles dispositions relatives aux
importations sans licence.
Afin de compléter votre documentation, j'ai l'honneur de vous faire
parvenir sous ce pli, accompagné des textes précédentsauxquels il se
réfère,l'arrêtérésidentieldu 30 décembre 1948, dont l'arrêtéinterdirec-
torial qui était joiàtma lettre précitée fixelesmodalités d'application.
Je vous serais reconnaissant d'effectuer auprès du Département d'État
américainsde la zone française de l'Empire chérifien les dispositions de
l'arrêtérésidentieldu 30 décembre1948.
Veuillez agréer, Monsieur l'Agent diplomatique, les assurances de
ma haute considération.
(Signé) MARCHAT.
Monsieur Edwin A. PLITT.
AGENT DIPLOMATIQUE DES ÉTATS-UNIS
D'AMERIOUE75s ASXEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-XE~IORIAL (NO. 64)
Tangier, Morocco,
Excellency : March 8, 1949.
1 have the honor to refer to Your Excellency's Note Xo. zSD of
January I j1949,requesting that the Interdirectorial Decree of Decem-
ber 30, 1948. be made applicable to American ressortissants, and to
M. lfarchat's Kote Xo. 36D of February 26, 1949, concerning the Resi-
dential Decree of December 30, 1948.
Your Excellency'sattention is invited to the fact that these decrees
do not of themselaes define the import regulations to be applied but
merely provide authority for the control of imports. These texts, there-
fore, provide insufficient basis for the application to American ressor-
tissants of such new regulations as have been put into effect.
As stated in my Xote of February 16, 1949.the Legation wiiltransmit
for consideration by the Department of State, the text of any new import
regulations to which the Department's assent is desired.
Please accept, Excellency, the renewed assurances of my highest
consideration.
Edwin A. PLITT,
His Excellency American Diplornatic Agent. ,
General Alphonse Juin,
Commissioner Resident General ofthe
' Kepublic of France in Morocco,
Minister for Foreign Affairs of
His Sherifian Majesty,
RABAT.
RÉSIDENT GÉNERAL DE LA
RÉPURLIQUE FRANÇAISE AU
3IAROC Rabat, le 17 mars 1949.
Cabinet diplomatique
No. 1z5D
Monsieur l'Agent diplomatique,
Par lettre en date du 8 mars 1949. vous avez bien voulu m'indiquer
que l'Arrêté résidentiel du 30 décembre 1948et l'Arrêt6interdirectorial
du mêmejour, qui établissent le contrôle des importations, ne vous
paraissaient pas susceptibles de constituer une base suffisante pour
permettre au Gouvernement américain d'en déciderl'application à ses
ressortissants.
J'ai l'honneur de vous adresser ci-joint, en triple exemplaire, le
Bulletin officiel de l'Empire chérifienno1.8S8,en date du 31 décembre
1948, dans lequel sont publiés le Décret et 1'Arrétésusvisés et qui
contient, en outre,à la pige 1,479,un avis aux importateurs qui précise
la réglementation dont vous avez exprimé le désirde recevoir commu-
nication.
Veuillez agréer, Monsieur l':\gent diplomatique, les assurances de ma
haute considération.
Monsieur Edwin A. PLITT.
AGENT DIPLOA~ATIQUE'DES ÉTATS-UNIS
D'AMÉRIQUE,
TANGEK. Annex Xo. 65
SUBAIISSION BI- THE FRENCH RESIDENT GEKERAL FOR THE
ASSENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF A STATEAIENT OF
THE IhIPORT REGULATIONS TO BE APPLIED TO AhlERICAX
Nr\TIONALS PURSUANT TO THE DECREE OF DEC. 30, 1948,
DATED APRIL 14, 1949
Résidence géiiérale
de la
lié~ubliaue francaise'
au JIaroc
Rabat, le 14 avril 1949.
CNo. r71Diplomatique
Alonsieur l'Agent diplomatique,
Comme suite à nos récents entretiens, je crois utile de confirmer
ci-dessous les diverses indications que j'ai eu l'occasion de vous donner
- au sujet de la nouvelle réglementation mise en vigueur en zone française
du hlaroc, à partir du I= janvier dernier, en ce qui concerne I'impor-
tation de marchandises sans allocation de devises.
Ilepuis mars 1948, les importations sans paiement étaient admises
sans licence pour la plupart des produits.
Le finaiicemeut de ces achats, dont le volume augmentait de mois
en mois, a eu des incidences fâcheuses sur la tenue du franc, sur le marché
de I'aris comme sur le marchédeTanger, où il constituait un des facteurs
importants de la hausse enregistrée sur les devises au cours de l'année
dernière.
gmu à juste titre de ces répercussionssur la stabilité denotre monnaie,
le Gouvernement français m'a deinandé de réviser le régimequi avait
étéétabli,demanière à réduirelevolume desimportationssans règlement.
Dans ces conditions, j'ai décidéqu'à partir du ICIjanvier dernier, les
importations sans règlement financier ne pourraient étre réalisles que
sous le couvert de licences d'importation delivrées dans les conditions
habituelles.
Iles licencesne peuvent êtreaccordéesque pour les produits suivants :
- lait sucré ou non, concentré ou en poudre,
- sucres et mélasses,
- cafévert ou torréfié,
- matériels d'équipement et pièces détachées,
- niétaux ferreux et non ferreux,
- pneumatiques poids lourds,
- lubrifiants.
Soutefois,à titre transitoire, est restée admise sans licence, dans les
conditions antérieures, l'importation des produits ne donnant lieu à
aucun r&glementfinancier, et qui ont étéexpédiésdirectement pour la
zone françaisede l'Empire chérifienavant le 15janvier 1949 ;les rmpor-
tateurs doivent justifier de la date d'expédition des marchandises par
la production des documents suivants :760 A'JYEXES To U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAI. 66-67)
I" - pour les arrivages par mer: connaissements créésau port d'em-
barquement à destination d'un port de la zone française du
Maroc ;
2" - pour les importations par les autres voies:derniers titres de
transport (lettres dvoitures et autres) créés destination de
la zone française du Maroc.
La délivrance des licences sans paiement concerne exclusivement la
réalisation de l'importation et n'apporte aucune dérogatàola régle-
mentation des changes et aux autres réglementations en vigueur. Notam-
ment, la licence ne confère aucun droità obtenir ultérieurement une
autorisation en vue d'assurer le règlement financier de l'importation,
qu'il s'agisse du prix d'achat de la marchandise, des frais de transport
ou d'autres frais accessoires, soit en devises, soit par versement de
francs au comute d'un non-résident. soit par compensation de mar-
chandises.
Je vous serais reconnaissant de bien vouloir effectuer auprès du
Département d'Etat les démarches d'usageen vue de rendre applicable
la réelementation exoosée ci-dessus aux ressortissants américains de
la zone française du ~aroc.
Veuillez agréer, Monsieur i'Agent diplomatique, les assurances de
ma haute considération.
Monsieur Edwin A. Plitt,,
Agent diplomatique des Etats-Unis
d'Amérique,
TANGER.
Annex No. 66
NOTES FROM THE AMERICAN DIPLOMATIC AGENT AT
TANGIER TO THE FRENCH RESIDENT GENERAL DATED
MARCH 2,1949, AND MARCH 14, 1949, RESPECTIVELY
Tangier,hlorocco,
March 2, 1949.
[See Aiznex XI to French Mernorial,$p. 113-115.1
Anne.%No. 67
>IEhlORANDUM FROM THE AMERICAN LEGATION ATTANGIER
TO THE FRENCH RESIDENCY DATED MARCH 24, 1949
Tangier, March 24, 1949.
[See Annex XII to French Mernorial, $p.115-117.1 Annex No. 68
llIEhlORANDUM FROM THE FRENCH MINISTRY FOR FOREIGN
AFFAIRS TO THE AMERICAN EMBASSY DATED APRIL II, 1949
[See Annex XII1 to French Mernorial,$p. 117-120.1
Annez No. 69
XOTE FROM THE AhlERICAN EMBASSY TO THE FRENCH
AlINISTRY FOR FOREIGN AFFAIRS OF APRIL 19, 1949
[See Annex XIV to French ~Memorial, p.121.1
Annex No. 70
NOTE VERBALE FROM THE AMERICAN EMBASSY TO THE
FRENCH MINISTRY FOR FOREIGN AFFAIRS
DATED MAY 9, 1949
[See Annex XV to French Mernorial,p. 121.1
Annen No. 71
NOTES FROM THE FRENCH EMBASSY TO THE DEPARTMENT
OF STATE AND FROM THE FRENCH AhIBASSADOR TO THE
SECRETARY OF STATEDATED MAY II, 1949,AND MAY 18,1949.
RESPECTIVELY
No. 164 II mai 1949.
L'ambassade de France aux États-Unis présente ses compliments
au Département d'Etat et a l'honneur d'appeler son attention sur la
auestion des imnortations sans allocations de devises dans la zone fran-
{aise du &faroc.'
Ainsi qu'ena étéinforméle Département d'État par les représentants
du Gouvernement des Etats-Unis au Maroc et par cette ambassade,
notamment dans un aide-mémoire du 5 janvier 1949. les autontés
marocaines ont décidéde mettre finà compter du xerj,anvier 1949,au
régimedes importations sans devises qui fonctionnait encore au Maroc,
bien qu'il eiit étésupprimé plusieurs mois auparavant en France et
dans les territoires de l'union française et qui donnait lieubus
tels qu'il ne pouvait être maintenu. Depuis lors, des discussions se sont
poursuivies entre les autorités françaises et américaiàela foisà
Washington et à Rabat, au sujet de l'application de cette décisionaux
ressortissants américains au Maroc. L'ambassade de France a l'honneur d'informer le Département d'État
aue nour mettre un terme à ces difficultéset afin d'abouàiune solution
iratique tenant compte des intérêtsen cause, à la fois américains et
français, le Gouvernement français a donné au Résident général des
instnictions d'après lesquelles les marchandises actuellement retenues
par l'administration des Douanes seraient remises aux importateurs
américains sans qu'il soitexigéd'eus ni le paiement des pénalités de
est convaincu que, tenant compte de l'csprit de coopération que mani-
feste la décisionainsi prise, le Département d'État yrépondraendonnant,
dans un délai aussi bref que possible, son accord à l'application aux
ressortissants américains des dispositions de l'arrêtédu 30 décembre
1948. S'il devait en être autrement, la décisionque viennent de prendre
les autorités françaises entraînerait de gravesconvéiiicntssur lesquels
l'attention du Gouvernement américain a déjh étéappelée à plusieurs
reprises. D'une part la réglementation marocaine des importations sans
devises deviendrait totalement inopérante, aux risques de compromettre
le succés des efforts que déploient la France et le Maroc pour établir
leur équilibre économiqueet financier, conformément d'ailleurs au vŒu
du Gouvernement américain et au but du programme d'aide à l'Europe.
D'autre part, il en résulterait, au bénéficedes ressortissants américains,
un régime discriminatoire qui serait contraire au principe de l'égalité
4conomique posé par l'Acte d'Algésiraset qui ne manquerait pas de
soulever des protestations légitimes.
Le Gouvernement français tient à souligner que la mesure ainsi
prise en faveur des importateurs américains n'affecte en rien sa position
concernant l'interprétation des traitésqui lient les États-Unis au Maroc.
Dèsque sera réglée la question des (mportations sans devises, il souhaite
reprendre avec le Département d'Etat l'examen concerté, interrompu
par la guerre, des droits que tiennent les ressortissants américains de
ces traités.
renouveler au Département d'Etat les assurances de sa très hautee pour
considération.
Département d'État,
Washington, D. C.
18 mai 1949.
[See Annex XVI to FrenchMernorial, pp. 122-124.1
NOTES FROAI THE FRENCH A3lBASSAI)OII TO THE
SECRETARY OF STATE AND FROAI THE FRENCH hlINISTRY
FOR FOREIGN AFFAIRS TO THE AAlERICAN EhlBASSl' DATED
MAY 27, 1949, AND hIAY 31, 1949. IIESPECTIVELY
Paris, 31 mai 1949.
[See AnnexesXIX and XXI Io FrenchMemorial, pp. 126-12g.I ANNEXES TO u.S. COUNTER-IIIEJIORIA SO. 72) 763
Ambassade de France
aux États-Unis IVashington, le 27 mai 1949.
N' 180.
L'ambassadeur de France aux États-Unis présente ses compliments
au secrétaire d'Etat par intérim et a l'honneur d'insister de nouveau
très vivement pour Ùn prompt remlement de la question suivante.
Par note en date du 18 mai 194, l'ambassadeur de France a signalé
la nécessitéoù se trouvait le Résident généralde France au Maroc,
après que toutes satisfactions aient été données au Gouvernement
américain, de demander l'acceptation sans délaipar celui-ci de I'appli-
cation à ses ressortissants au hfaroc de l'arrêtédu 30 décembre 1948
Il a indiqué que la non-application à ces seuls ressortissants d'une
mesure qui s'étend à toute autre personne résidant au Maroc créait
à leur avantage un régimediscriminatoire qui soulevait de la part du
reste de la population, et en particulier des milieux commerçants, les
plus vives protestations. Il a soulignéque cette situation risquait d'avoir
des répercussions éminemment regrettables et de provoquer au Maroc
et en France des réactions gravement préjudiciables au prestige du
Gouvernement américain. Ces craintes n'étaient que trop justifiées.
La situation au Maroc a pris en cette matière une telle acuité que le
Résident eé.,rals'est trouvé contraint le 20 mai dernier de remettre
eir \.igiieiii.titrï cscel>tionncl et tr:in,iti~irli?ri.giiiie :int:ricur :iu
1st ]ari\.icr i(,~i,. C'est ainsi qii'tifin iIc siiluncriin.g;ilitt; dc trai-
tenierit <lifficileinent;idrnissil>lr..I:i f3delruruc;,tlci drs imi>orta-
tions sans allocations de devises a étérétabli; pour tous.
Ce retour à une pratique, qui avait étésupprimée en raison des
dangers qu'elle présentait pour la stabilité du franc, entraîne pour
l'économiefrançaise des conséquences si sérieusesque le Gouvernement
français s'est vu dans l'obligation, le 26 mai, d'inviter le Résident
général à annuler sa décisionet à revenir à la situation qui existait
il y a quelques jours, c'est-à-dire après les mesures de déblocage prises
en faveur des Américains pour les marchandises importées qui norma-
lement tombaient sous le coup de l'arrêtédu 30 décembre.
Le ministre des.l:inances est convaincu en effet que le redressement
du franc, nettement marqué sur les places étrangères depuis plusieurs
mois, est dû pour une très large part i l'interdiction des importations
-a-s devises au Maroc et au'il serait sérieusementcomoromis si l'arrêté
du 30 décembre 1948 reitait suspendu. Depuis clueiques jours. une
certaine faiblesse du franc s'est manifestée sur le marché de Tanger.
Or, il est essentiel, au moment où s'ouvre pour la France une nouville
étape de son redressement financier, que les résultats acquis ne soient
pas remis en question.
Par l'entremise de son ambassadeur à Paris, le Gouvernement
américain avait fxit savoir, le 19 avril dernier, au Gouvernement
français qu'il considérerait <immédiatement la possibilité de donner
son anorobation au dfcret du ?O décembre »aussitôt aorès la libération
des mirchandises qui avaient-été retenues.
En raison d'uiie part de l'importance essentielle qu'offre pour la
reconstruction économioue de la France l'a~~lication de l'arrêtédu
30 décembre, et d2aut;e part des graves difficultés que soulève le
maintien d'un régimede faveurau bénéfice des ressortissants américains,
le Gou\~ememenf français insiste de la manière la plus pressante auprès
49764 ANNEXES TO U.S: COUXTER-MEMORIAL (N~s. 73-74)
du Gouvernement américain pour que celui-ci donne sans plus tarder
son assentiment à la réglementation du 30 décembre. De plus longs
délais à l'application aux ressortissants américains de l'a~rêtédu
30 décembre ne pourraient apparaître que comme la manifestation.
de la part du Gouvernement américain du désir d'imposer un régime
préférentiel en faveur de ses ressortissants.
L'ambassadeur de France est convaincu que le secrétaire d'État
voudra bien aviser le plus tût possible au règlement d'une situation
dont le maintien offre les plus graves inconvénients.
renouveler A l'Honorable James E. Webb les assurances de sa trésr
haute considération.
Son Excellence
l'Honorable James E. Webb,
Secrétaire d'Etat a. i.,
\VASHINGTOD N. C.
Annex No. 73
NOTES FROM THE AMERICAN EMBASSY TO THE 'FRENCH
MINISTRY FOR FOREIGN AFFAIRS AND FROM THE AMERICAN
DIPLOhfATIC AGENT AT TANGIER TOTHE FRENCH RESIDENT
GENERAL, DATED JUNE 5, 1949. AND JUNE IO,1949.
RESPECTIVELY
Paris, June 5,1949.
[See Annex XXIII to French Mernorial, $p. 132-133.1
cofir
Tangier, Morocco.
June IO, 1949.
[See Annex XXIV to FrenchMernorial, fi$:133-134.1
Annex No. 74
NOTE FROM THE FRENCH MINISTRY FOR FOREIGN AFFAIRS
TO THE AMERICAN EMBASSY OF JUNE II, 1949
Paris. leII juin, 1949.
[See Annex XXVI to FrenchMernorial, $fi. 135-137.1
-- .%SNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-JIEJIORIAL (SO. 75) 765
Annex No. 7j
XOTE FROM THE AMERICAN CHARGÉ AT TANGIER TO THE
FRENCH RESIDENT GENERAL OF JUNE 21, 1949
Tangier, 1\Iorocco,
Excellency : Jnne 21, 1949.
1 have the honor to inform Your Excellency, witli reference to my
note of June IO,1949, that the American Embassy in Paris has received
a note from the French Foreign Office dated June II, 1949, officially
import regulations set forth in Your Excellency's note No. 171-Ddated
Apnl 14, 1949, and setting forth certain observations regarding the
limitation of thisvernment's assent to a penod of three months.
The Foreign Office's note States that as a result of discussions in
Rabat between the Residency and the Department's representatives the
United States Government has received entire satisfaction regardiig the
points raised in annformal memorandum leftby the American Embassy
in Pariswith the Foreign Officeon June 5,1949.and under these circum-
stances considers that the entire problem has been settled not only for
three months but permanently, without prejudice to improvements pro-
vided for in the agreement reached at Rabat.
1have been instructed to infom Your Excellency that the Depart-
ment of State does not share the view of the Foreign Office that the
entire Droblem of im~orts bv Amencan business men in Rlorocco has
been sittled permaneitly as aresult ofthe discussions in Rabat. In that
connection the memorandum summarizinn the discussions itself provides
for further consideration of such matteasthe customs valuation system
and the addition of new quotas for products imported with officiai
tions mentioned above on the understanding that discussions be con-
tinued in an effort to reach fnrther agreement on such questions and on
the question of the assessment of consumption taxes to which the United
States Government had not given its assent. hfy Government's assent
therefore can in no sense be considered permanent and 1 have been
instructed to reiterate the conditions set forth in the Legation's note of
June IO, 1949, notifying Your Excellency of the assent of my Govern-
ment to the application to Amencan ressortissants of these import
regulations fora period of three months effective as of the date of the
Legation's note.
Please accept, Excellency. the renewed assurances of my highest
consideration.
BOLARD MORE,
Chargé d'Affaires a.i.
His ExceUency
Generai Alohonse Tuin
Commissioner Resident General of the
Republic of France in Morocco,
Minister for Foreign Affairs of
His Shenfian Majesty,
Rabat.NOTE FKOAI THE FREXCH 1\lIXISTRY FOR FOREIGN AFFAIRS
TO THE AAfERICAN EXBASSY OF JULY 4, 1949
[See Anilex X2YVII to French~Memorial ,p. 137-139.1
Annex Are.77
NOTES l'ROM THE AMERIC.4X DIPLOMATIC AGENT AT TAN-
GIER TO THE FRENCH RESIDENT GISXISIIAL AND FKOM
THIS SECRETARY OF STATE TO THE FRENCH AMBASSADOR
DATED JULY 14, 1949,AND JULY 20, 1949,RESPECTIVELY
Tangier, Morocco,
JU~Y 14. '949.
Excellency :
\Vith reference to the Legation's notes of Jui10,1949,and June 21,
1949, to Your Escellency notifying the assent of my Government to
certain import regulations for apenod of threc months on the under-
standing that discussions will continue in an cffort to reach a further
satisfactory agreement, 1 have the honor to inform Your Excellency
that my Government desires that a joint esamination of the practical
application of understandings reached sofar and the continuatioii of the
discussions referred to above commence as soon as possible.
appropriate Residency officiais will be prepared to meet with represent-
atives of the Leeation. the Consulate-General at Casablanca and the
Consulate at Rab2 for this purpose.
Please nccept, Escellency, the renewed assurances of my highest con-
sideration.
Edwin A. PLITT,
American Dip1oin;iticAgent.
His Excellency
General Alphonse Juin,
Republic of France in Morocco, of the
Minister for Foreign Affairs of
His Sherifianhlajesty,
RABAT.
The Secretary of State presents his compliments to His Escellency
tlie Ambassador of France and has the honor to refer to the Embassy's
note No. 164of hlay II, 1949.and to His Excellency's Xotes Nos. 170
and 180 of hlay IS and 27,1949, respectively, concerning the import
licensing regulations of December 30, 1948,in French iIIorocco.
The Secretary is pleased to acknowledge officially to the Ambassador
of France that United States assent to these regulations was giveu on :\SSEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-~IE>IORIAL (s~. 76) 767
June IO, 1949. This Government was fully aware of the seriousness of
the situation and the difficulties which were created by withholding its
assent, and was conscious ofits obligations, under the European Recovery
Program, to assist in the economic recovery of the franc zone ;but, at
the same time, this Government was desirous that its well-established
treaty rights in FrenchMoroccoshould be observed, and that equitable
treatment for American interests in this area should be assured. Certain
discriminator measures directed against American businessmen made
it necessary &r this Government to study carefully al1 aspects of the
problem before assenting to the decree, in spite of the fact that it was
constantly impressed with the necessity for French aIorocco to control
its imports in the light of present world conditions. \i7hen, in discussions
with United States diplomatic and consular representatives, the Pro-
tectorate authorities agreed to a satisfactory basis for developing reme-
dies to outstanding discnminatory practices, United States assent \vas
given.
This Government is, of course, vitrilly interested in the notewortliy
results ofthe discussions which have already taken place. It is, however,
desirous of pursuing these negotiations further, in a continued spirit of
good will and CO-operation,in order that satisfactory solutions of out-
standing problems may be attained. The Department is confident tliat
the French Government dl continue to uphold the pnnciple of non-
discrimination in French Morocco, and, in this connection, will aid in
the maintenance of equitable treatment for Americans in that area. The
Secretary of State wishes to cal1 the Ambassador's attention again to
the conditional nature of this Government's assent and to its sincere
desire for a satisfactory solution to the existing problems in order that
renemed United States assent to the import licensing regulations may be
forthcoming without difficulty upon the termination of the three-month
period.
Department of State, Washington, July 20, 1949.
A 1wze.x:\'o.78
XOTE I'ROAf THE AMERICAN IIIPLOi\IATIC AGENT AT
TAXGIER TO THE FRENCH RESIIIENT GENERAL
OF SEPT. IO, 1949
Tangier, hlorocco, September IO, 1g49.
Excellency :
1 have the honor to inform Your Excellency, on the instruction of
my Government, that the Department of State has thus far only haù
the opportunity to review in a preliminary fashion the draft memo-
randum of conversations which took place at Rabat from August 4
to September S. 1949, between representatives of the Residency General
and representatives of the Legation, the American Consulate-General
at Casablanca, and the American Consulate at Rabat, with regard to
import controls in the French Zone of hforocco. The Department has, therefore, instructed the Legation to contiiiue
the temporary assent to certain import regulations, which was contained
in the 1-egation'snote of JunIO to Your Excellency, for an additional
period of not more than thirty days, during which the Department
wiPlease accept, Excellency, the renewed assurance of my liighest
coiisideration.
American Diplomatic Agent.
IIis Escellency
General Alphonse Juin,
Commissioner Resident General of the
Republic of France in Alorocco,
JIinister for Foreien Affairs of
His ~herifi& Majesty,
RABAT.
NOTE FROhC THE AMERICAN DIPLOMATIC AGEXT A?
TANGIER TO THE FRENCH RESIDENT GENERAL OF
OCT. 8, 1949
Tangier, ~o;occo, Oçtober 8, 1949.
[See Annex XXXi to FrenchMernorial, pp. 149-151.1
Annex No. 80
NOTE FROM THE FRENCH RESIDENT GENERAL TO THE
, AMERICAN DIPLOMATIC AGENT OF NOV. zg, 1949
Rbsidence générale Rabat, le zg novembre 1949.
de la République française
au Maroc
No 2829D.R.G.
hlonsieur l'Agent diplomatique,
J'ai l'honiieur d'accuser réceptioiide la note que vous avez bien voulu
m'adresser le 8 octobre au sujet des négociations, qui se sont déroulées
récemment entre les représentants du Gouvernement des Etats-Unis et
tions au Maroc.ement du Protectorat au suiet du ré-imedes imnorta-
J'ai notéavec satisfaction l'impression favorable que votreeriie-
ment a retiréede l'avancement de cespourparlers, et j'estime, comme lui,
qu'il est désirable que ces échangesde vues parvienneàtbref délaià
l'institution d'un modus viaendi de caractAre permanent, sur la base deson assentiment aux dispositions arrêtées parle Gouvernement du Pro-
tectoratà la date du 30 décembre1948.
Vu toutefois les divereencesd'o~iuion aui existent encore entre les
deux Gouvernements togchant lesLconditiXnsdans lesquelles ce modus
vivendipeut êtredéfini,il parait nécessaire que de nouvelles conversa-
tions aient lieu en vue de réduireces divergences.
Je vous propose donc de reprendre ces entretiens, et suggère que les
mise du Consulat des États-UnismeàtRabat, sur la date et l'heure aux--
quelles ils pourront se rencontrer.
Veuillez agréer, Monsieur l'Agent diplomatique, les assurances de ma
haute considération.
A. dUIK.
Son Excellence
$Ionsieur Edwin A. Plitt,
Agent diplomatique des
Etats-Unis d'Amérique,
TANGER.
Annen No. 81
MEMORANDUM FROM THE AhlERICAN EMBASSI' TO THE
FRENCH MINISTRY FOR FOREIGN AFFAIRS OF DEC. 2, 1949
[See Annex XXXII toFrenchMemorial, $p. 151-152.1
Amex No. 82
NOTE FROM THE FRENCH RESIDENCY TO THE AMERICAN
LEGATION AT TANGIER OF DEC. 4, 1949
Rabat, 4-12-49,
Par sa note du 8 octobre 1949, l'agent diplomatique américain à
Tanger a fait part à la Résidence généralede France à Rabat des
vues du Gouvernement américain touchant les négociationsqui s'étaient
dérouléesau cours de l'été entre les représentants de ce dernier et
ceux du Gouvernement du Protectorat au sujet du régime desimpor-
tations au Maroc.
Après avoir exprimi: le plaisir avec lequel il avait constaté l'esprit
de conciliation et de coopération dans lequel les représentants du
Gouvernement du I'rotectorat avaient participé ,2 ces négociations,
le Gouvernement américain avait, suivant la note de l'agent diplo-
matique, retenu l'impression qu'un progrès substantiel avait été
accompli dans le sens de l'établissement d'un modus vivendi tenant
un compte équitable des intérêts de toutes les parties en cause.Il se
déclarait prêtà accepter comme base de son assentiment à l'avis du
30 decembre 1948 les conditions résultant de ces négociations telles770 ASNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-~IEMORIAL (N~. 82)
qu'elles sont exposéesdans le mémorandum du 4 septembre 1949. en
sentations de marques, du texte modifiépar la Résidencele 8 septembre
par la Résidence touchant la modification éventuelle, dans un délaies
maximum de go jours, du régimeactuellement en vigueur.
Le Gouvernement du Protectorat avait accueilli avec une vive
satisfaction ces indications, qui traduisaient nettement le désir du
Gouvernement américain d'arriver à un accord durable sur cette
difficile question du régime des importations au hlaroc, et qui cor-
respondaient si exactement à son propre désirde parvenir à l'établisse-
ment d'un moilus vivendi satisfaisant pour les deux parties.
C'est avec cet objet en vue qu'il avait pris connaissance des condi-
tions, indiquées plus loin dans la note du ministre des Etats-Unis,
auxquelles le Gouvernement américain étaitprêt à accepter la réalisation
d'un tel modus uiue?tdi.
Ces conditions impliquant d'importantes questions de principe, il
avait éténécessaire de les soumettre pour étude aux autorités com-
pétentes du Gouvernement français, et les consultations qui ont eu
lieuà ce sujet entre Paris et Rabat ont pris, par suite des circonstances,
des délais plus longs qu'il n'avait pu être primitivement envisagé.
C'est ainsi que le Gouvernement du Protectorat, après avoir recueilli
le g octobre, des mains de M. Plitt, sa note du 8, et en avoir dûment
acciiséréce~tion. verbalement. au moment de la remise, n'a pas été,
à soli vifregret. en mcjiire :iv;intIc 29 no\.eintrc dc jc.<I6clnrerpr;r
i rcyrcndrï :~vcc les r~rstni~~s II oivr~~~i:~~ niiiéricain les
convërsations dont ce dernier avait bien voulu reconnaitre lu-inême
la nécessitépour mettre au point une solution des questions encore
pendantes au 8 octobre, et en vue desquelles il avait offert lui-même,
d'apres la note précitée,un délaisuppiémentaire, dont il avait estimé
la durée à soixante jours. Cette durée s'étant à l'expérience avérée
trop courte, pour les motifs indiqués ci-dessus, le Gouvernement du
Protectorat attacherait une grande importance à ce que le dtlai en
question fût quelque peu prolongé, afindc donner aux bonnes dispo-
sitions manifestées de part et d'autre en vue d'une solution amiable
des difficultésen cours, une chance raisonnable d'aboutir à une entente.
Le Gouvernement du Protectorat sait à quelles difficultés le Gouver-
nemcnt américain a lui-même à faire facà propos de l'affaireen cause,
et il n'est nullement dans son esprit d'en sous-estimer le poids. hlais,
comme sans doute les autorités divlomatioues et consulaires américaines
qui sont au contact des réalités'du pro61èmetel que celui-ci se pose
au Maroc, il est trop conscient de la aravité des inconvénients que
présentera pour toz~tëIcs parties en cake, non seulement publiques
mais privéesaussi bien, le retour, même s'ildevait étretrès brièvement
temporaire, à un régime différencié dans les importations au Maroc;
et il est trop averti du trouble qui en résultera localement, pour ne
pas insister tr&svivement auprès du Gouvernement américain afin que
le délaiadopté par ce dernier, et qui s'est révélé insuffisants,oit éte:du
ceci, afin qu'un nouvel effort puisse êtrefait de part et d'autre pour
ne pas perdre le bénéficedes résultats déjà acquis dans la voie du
rapprochement, en vue de réaliser l'accord désiré,qui ne paraissait
pas, en octobre dernier, si loin de la portée des,deux parties qu'il ne
fût permis d'espérery réussir. ASSEXES TO U.S. COUKTER-MEMORIAL (NO. 83) 77I
Ces considérations paraissent au Gouvernement du Protectorat
revêtirtant d'importance qu'il lui a paru désirabled'en faire précéder
toute discussion desoints soulevésdans la note du goctobre. L'attention
du Département d'Etat est tout particulièrement appelée sur elles.
NOTE FR021 THE AhlERICAN DIPLOMATICAGENTATT.4NGIER
TO THE FRENCH RESIDENT GENERAL OF DEC. 8, 1949
Rabat, Morocco, December 8, 1949.
Excellency :
1 have the honor to convey to Your Excellency the Department of
November 29, 1949, to the Department's communication contained in
the Legation's Note of October 8, 1949.
With reference to a further communication which it is understood the
Residency is preparing on the subject ofthe October 8 Sote the Depart-
ment, in order to give the Residency additional time for its completion
which the Department understands is needed, the latterextends until
midnight December 31, 1949,the United States assent to the application
of the Avis of December 30, 1948, to United States ressortissantsunder
the same conditions ,as prevailing since October 9, 1949. The period of
extension is to expire at midnight on December 31. 1949-January 1,
IgjO.
The temporary assent herein agreed to does not imply assent to any
previous dahirs, decrees, orders, regulations, or administrative measures
which have not been accepted by the Department of State, and specific-
ally to the Dahir of September g, 1939.regarding the control of imports,
which \vas rejected by the Department of State. The jurisdiction of the
American Consular Courts over American nationals and protected per-
sons in the French Zone of Morocco is not abridged in any manner by
reason of the measures in question.
Subsequent modification, whether by dahir, decree, order, regula-
tions, tariffs or administrative decisions, shall require in each instance
the specific approval of the United States Government before becoming
applicable to American ressortissants.
Please accept, Excellency, the renewed assurances of my highest
consideration.
ED\\'INA. PLI^,
American Diplomatic Agent.
His Excellency
General Alphonse Juin,
Commissioner Resident General of the
Republic of France in Morocco,
Minister for Foreign Affairs of
His Sherifian Majesty,
RABAT. Alinex No. 84
PROPOSED FRENCH APPLICATION INSTITUTING PROCEED-
INGS IN THE INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE DATED
DEC. 7. 1949
7 décembre 1949.
AFFAIRES CTRANGÈRES
REQUATE INTRODUCTIVE D'INSTANCE AU NOM DU GOUVEKNEXEN DTE
LA KÉPURLIQUE FRANÇAISE A M. LE PRÉSIDENT ET A MESSIEURS LES
JUGES DF LA COUR INTERNATIONALE DE JUSTICE
Le soussigné,dûment autorisépar le Gouvemement de la République
française et élisantdomicile au siègede l'ambassade de FranceàLaHaye,
Vu l'article 36, paragraphz,du Statut de la Cour et l'acceptation de
la juridiction obligatoire de la Cour par le Gouvemement des États-Unis
le 26 aoîit 1946 et par le Gouvernement de la République française le
18 février1947.
Vu l'articlIO de l'accord du 28 juin 1948entre la France et les États-
Unis d'Amérique,
Vu le traité du 30 mars 1912 entre le Gouvernement de la République
française et 1'Empire chérifien,
Vu l'article 40, alinéa 1, du Statutde la Cour,
A l'honneur de vous adresser la requêtesuivant:
Le 30 décembre 1948, le Gouvernement chérifiena pris des mesures
pour soumettre à licence les importations sans devises et pour limiter
ces importations à un certain nombre de produits indispensables à
l'économiemarocaine.
Par lu sieurnotes, le Gouvernement des États-Unis a affirméque
cette mesure mettait en questioii sur un point essentiel les droits qk'il
estime tenir des traités qui le lient au Naroc, notamment du traité du
16 septembre 1836.
Malgri: de nombreuses te~itatives de la part du Gouvernement dela
République française pour trouver une solution amiable aux différents
problèmes po+s par la réglementation du 30 décembre1948,le Gouver-
nement des Etats-Unis n'a donné iicette réglementation qu'un accord
provisoire et temporaire dont la durée a étéfixée, endernier lieu,à
soixante jours par une note remise le 8 octobre 1949 à la Rhidence
générale de France au Maroc par son agent diplomatique à Tanger.
Dans cette communic.ation il est préciséqu'un accord définitif du
Gouvernemeiit des Etats-Unis serait subordonné à .de nouvelles
conditions ;celles-ci apparaissent au Gouvernement français comme
contraires aux traités existants.
L'une d'elles est le remboursement aux ressortissants américains des
taxes de consommation payées jusqu'à cette date.
Ce remboursement, générateurd'un traitement préférentielen faveur
des ressortissants américains. serait urofondément inéquitable Darce
que ces taxes, incorporéesau prix des p;oduits vendus, ont kte supportées
par les consommateurs et qu'il s'agirait en véritéd'un don gratuit aux
seuls importateurs américains, privilège que rien ne saurait justifier.
Le Gouvernement des Etats-Unis fonde cette prétention sur le prin-
cipe que toute réglementation chérifiennequi n'a pas reçu au préalable ASSEXES TO U.S. COUXTER-XE~IORIAL (SO. 84) 773
son accord est inapplicable à ses ressortissants. Les ressortissants
américains an Maroc, appuyés par leur représentation diplomatique,
entendent &happer de la mêmemanière à d'antres réglenientations
que celle du 30 décembre 1948 sur les importations sans devises et
celle sur les taxes de consommation ; le Gouvernement français se
réserve de développer ces points devant la Cour en temps utile.
Alors que le Gouvernement des États-Unis a, de façon formelle,
reconnu le Protectorat de la France sur le Maroc par les notes des
15 janvier et 20 octobre 1917, le Gouvernement de.la République
française ne saurait accepter des prétentions qui aboutiraient en pratique
à l'empêcherde remplir la mission qv'il a assuméedu fait d'un pro-
tectorat reconnu par l'ensemble des Etats bien avant 1917.
Les réserves que le Gouvernement des Etats-Unis a formulées en
autresnDiqu'il tiendrait au Xlaroc de traités antérieurs.pitulaires et
Le Gouvernement de la République française se propose de faire
etablir par la Cour internationale de Justice que ces réserves udes
et ne peuvent comporter l'egtension que prétend actuellement leurporté
donner le, Gouvernement des Etats-Unis d'Amérique. Le traité conclu
1836 prévoit uniquement, dans ses ,articles zo etaroc21, une esemption
de la, juridiction locale et n'a jamais emporté pour le Gouvernement
des Etats-Unis le droit de subordonner à son consentement exprhs
l'applicationà ses ressortissants au Maroc de toute législation ou régle-
mentation.
D'autre part, ce n'est que par le,jeu de la clause de la nation la plus
favoriséeque les ressortissants des Etats-Unis ont pu bénéficierd'autres
privilèges que ceux expressément prévusdans les articles 20 et 21 du
traité du 16 septembre 1836; mais tous les États étrangers ayant
renoncé aux privileges stipulésdans des traités particuliers en faveur
de leurs ressortissants, le jeu de la clause de la nation la plus favorisée
ne saurait -plus provoquer l'extension de ces privil&ges aux ressortis-
sants des Etats-Unis.
Le Gouvernement des États-Unis prétendaussi quela France, dans son
action au Maroc, s'est écartéedu principe de la liberté économiquesans
aucune inégalité,affirmédans le préambule et l'article reg de l'Acte
d'Algésiras. Selon le Gouvernement de la République française, le
contenu concret du principe de lalibertééconomiquesansauciine inégalité
doit êtredéterminéen fonctiondes donnéesde la pratique internationale,
telle qu'elle se dégagede l'évolutionéconomiqueet de l'interprétation
d'autres traités stipulant le mêmeprincipe. En aucun cas il n'a,jamais
étéadmis qu'une disposition de ce genre pùt interdire à un Etat de
prendre les mesures nécessaires pour éviter une crise qui menacerait
gravement ses conditions mêmesd'équilibreéconomique et d'existence.
D'ailleurs, le Gouvernement des États-Unis lui-mêmea, dans une
note remise à l'ambassade de France le zg juillet 1949, reconnu u la
nécessité pour leMaroc français de.contrôler ses importations étant
données les conditipns économiques actuelles du monde a. Ainsi, le
Gouvernement des Etats-Unis reconnaît que la libertéabsolue à laquelle
prétendent ses ressortissants au Maroc ne peut exister et que la rkgle de
la liberté économique sans aucune inégalitédoit êt!einterprétée a la
lumière d'autres principes, parmi lesquels on pourrait notamment citer774 ASSEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (N~. 84)
ceux que ce Gouvernement a tenu à insérerdans l'accord conclu avec la
France le 26 juin 1946, relatif à l'application du programme de rclève-
ment européen.
Sur up autre point, les Gouvernements de la République française
et des Etats-Unis d'Amérique s'opposent par suite d'une divergence
d'interprétation d'une disposition de l'Acte d'Algésiras,article 95, qui
fixe la méthode d'estimation des valeurs en douane. A défaut d'accord
entre les deux Gouvernements, le Gouvernement de la République
française souhaite que la Cour tranche le différendsur ce point.
Le Gouvernement de la République française considèreque l'Adminis-
tration marocaine est juridiquement fondée à taxer les marchandises
importées sur la base des cours pratiqués sur le marché local pour les
mêmesmarchandises ou des marchandises similaires et non, comme
l'entend le Gouvernement des États-Unis, sur la base du prix de revient
dans leurs pays d'origine ou du prix C.A.F.
Ayant vainement eu recours à la négociation diplomatique sur tous
les points précédents, le Gouvernement de la République française a
décidéde porter l'ensemble des questions sur lesquelles il s'oppose au
Gouvernement des Etats-Unis d'Amériquedevant la Cour internationale
de Justice.
En conséquenceet sous réserve de tous mémoires,contre-mémoires
et en généralde tous moyens et preuves à présenter ultérieurement à la
Cour,
Donner acte à l'agent du Gouvernement de la République française
que, pour toutes notifications et communications relatives à la présente
affaire, il élitdomicile au siègede l'ambassadede Francc à La Haye ;
Notifier la présente requête, conformément à l'article 40, alinéa 2,
du Statut de la Cour, au Gouvernement dcs 6tats-unis d'Amérique ;
Dire et juger tant en l'absence qu'en présencedudit Gouvernement
et après tel délai que, sousréserve d'unaccord entre les Parties, il appar-
tiendra à la Cour de fixer :
Que les privilèges des ressortissants des États-unis d'Amérique au
Maroc sont aujourd'hui uniquement ceux qui résultent des articles 20
et 21 du traité du 16 septembre 1836 strictement interprétéset que
l'application de la clause de la nation la plus favorisée contenue dans
l'article24 dudit traité ne saurait être. dans l'état actuel des eneaee-
ments internationaux de .l'Empire chérifien,la source d'aucun priGil&e
pour lesressortissants des Etats-Unis;
Oue le Gouvernement des États-unis d'Amériaue n'est nas en droit
dc-pr&rendr<iqiir I';ippli(:;ititaises ressortissant; au ~3r8c dc ioiites
léginl;iti<ireit~r~gleincntatidCpcnddc son conseiitiiiii.iit i.s:rt's
Oiit. les rtrsi>riissîiits des Ct;its-Cnis d'~\m&ri(iiizau \l.iroc sont
so1Ïmisaux dispositions législatives et réglementairésmises en \''gueur
dans l'Empire chérifien,notamment en ce qui concerne la réglementation
du 30 décembre1948sur les importationssans devises, sans que l'accord
préalable du Gouvernement des États-Unis soit nécessaire ;
Que la rfglementation du 30 décembre 1948 sur les importations
sans devises est conforme au régime économique~applicableau Maroc
selon les conventions qui lient la France et les ktats-Unis ; Que la méthode d'estimation actuellement en usage des valeurs en
douane a l'importation des marchandises au Maroc est conforme aux
dispositions conventionnelles en vigueur.
LA HAYE, le g décembre 1949. L'agent du Gouvernement de la
Républiqiie française. (SignGARNIER.
NOTE FROhf THE FRENCH RESIDENT GENERAI< TO THE
AMERICAN DIPLOhlATIC AGENT AT TANGIEK OF DEC. II,1949
Rabat, leII décembre1949.
[See Annex XXXIII to French Mernorial$9. 152-157.1
COKRESPONDEKCE CONCEIINING THE ASSENT GIVEX BI-
THE UNITED STATES ON DEC. 31,1949, TO THE I\IPORT
KEGULATIONS SUBMITTED UY THE FRENCH IIESIDEKT
GENERAI. ON APRIL 14,1949
The American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to the French Resident
The French Resident General to the American Diplomatic Agent at
Taiigier, Bec. 31,1949;
The French Resident General to the American Diplomatic Agent at
Tangier, Dec. 31,1949;
The American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to the French Resident
General, Dec.31,1949 ;
The French Resident General to the American Diplomatic Agent at
Tangier, Dec. 31,1949;
The American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to the French Resident
General, Jan.12, 1950.
Tangier, hIorocco, December 31,1949.
[See Antzex XXXIV to French Mernorialp.1j7.1
Résidence générale Rabat, le 31décembre 1949.
de la Républiquefrançaise
au Maroc.
[See Annex XXXIV to French Mernorialp.158.1Résidence générale Rabat, le 31 décembre 1949.
de la République française
au Maroc.
[See Annex XXXIV to French Mernorial,$p. 158-159,]
-
Tangies, Morocco, December 31, 1949.
[See Annex XXXIV to French Mernorial,pp. 159-160.1
Résidencc générale
de la République française Rabat, le 31 décembre 1949.
ail &roc.
[See Annex XXXIV to French Mernorial,pp. 160-162.1
Tangier, Morocco, Janunry 12, 1950.
Excellency :
1 have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of Your Excellency's
note No. 21 of December 31, 1949, and to thank you for informing me
of the supplementary list of products which may be imported into the
French Zone of TvIoroccwithout officialallocations of exchange effective
as from January I, 19jo.
1 am forwarding this information to Washington for the information
ofPlease accept, Excellency, the renewed assurances of my highest
consideration.
EDWINA. PLITT,
American Diplomatic Agent.
His Excellency
Commissioner Resident General of the
Republic of France in Morocco,
MiniHis Sherifian Majesty,rs of
RABAT.
Annex No. 87
NOTE FROAl THE AMERICAN AMBASSADOR TO THE FRENCH
ACTING MINISTER FOR FOREIGN AFFAIRS OF OCT. 3, 1950
Paris, October 3, ~gjo.
[See Annex XXXV to French ~Wernorial, $9. 162-163.1 ASSEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-UEhlORlAL (NOS.88-91) 777
Annex No. 88
NOTE FROM THE FRENCH MINISTRY FOR FOREIGN AFFAIRS
TO THE AMERICAN EMBAÇÇY OF OCT. 25, 1950
Pans, le25 octobre 1950.
[See Annex XXXVII 10French~Wemorial, $p. 164-165.1
V. MISCELLANEOUS
Annex No. 89
RESIDENTIAL DECREE OF DECEMBER 30, 1948
[See Annez VII 10FrenchMemorial, pp. 106-109.1
Annex No. 90
RESIDENTIAL DECREE OF SEPTEMBER 9, 1939,
WITH ARTICLE 5, ENACTED MARCH II, 1948
ARR~TÉ RÉSIDENTIEL FIXANT LES CONDITIONS D'APPLICATION DU DAHIR
DE SEPTEMBRE 1939 RELATIF AU CONTRÔLE DES IMPORTATIONS
[See Annex I to FrenchMemorial, $p. 97-98,]
ARR~T~ RÉSIDENTIEL COMPLÉTANT L'ARR~TE RÉSIDENTIEL
DU 9 SEPTEMBRE 1939PRIS POUR L'APPLICATION DU DAHIR
DU 9 SEPTEhlBRE 1939 RELATIF .4U CONTRÔLE DES IhIPORTATIONS
[See Annex V to French .tlemorial,p.104.1
Annex No. gr
DAHIR OF SEPTEMBER 9, 1939
[See Annex I 10 FrenchMemorial, $p. 96-97,]778 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER->IEI\IORIAL (xo. 92)
Annex No. 92
DAHIR OF FERRUARY 28, 1948
B. O. no 1844 bis, du 3 mars 1948. page 236.
Dahir du 28 février 1948 (17 rebia II 1367) portant fixation du taux
de certains impôts indirects (taxes intérieures de consommation
applicables certains produits, et droits perçus sur les briquets et
autres appareils d'allumage)
(Gra~zdsceau de Sidi ilfohamed)
Que l'on sache par les présentes - puisse Dieu en élever ct en
fortifier la teneur!
Que Xotre Majesté Chérifienne,
Vu les dahirs du 12 décembre 1g1j (4 safar 1334), du Ieroctobre
1917 (14 hija 1335). du zj août 19x9 (25 kaada 1337)~di1 5 juillet
1921 (28 chaoual 1339). du 8 juin 1922 (II chaoual 1340). du 5 avril
1924 (29 chaabane 134z), du 6 janvier 1926 (22 joumada 11 1344),
du zo juin 1930 (22 rnoharrem 1349)~du 28 septembre 1930 (7chaabane
1349). du 7 septenibre 1931 (23 rebia II 1350)~du 14 no\~cmbre 1931
(3 rejeb 13jo), du 6 avril 1932 (29 kaada 1350). du 14 septembre 1932
(12 joumada 1 13j1). du 29 août 1933 (8 joumada 1 1352). du 22 dé-
cembre 1936 (7 chaoual 1335). du 1"' mars 1939 (g moharrem 13j8).
du 8 août 1940 (4 rejeb 13jg) et du 22 aoùt 1940 (18 rejeb 1359)portant
création de taxes intérieures de consommation ou réglementant le
commerce des briquets et autres appareils d'allumage, et les textes
subséquents qui les ont modifiésou complétés,
ARTICLE PKBMIER. - Les taux des taxes intérieures dc consoiii-
mation applicables ?icertains produits et des droits perçus sur les
briquets et autres appareils d'allumage sont fixes conformément aus
indications des tableaux A, B, C, D et E ci-après, toutes autres dispo-
sitions concernant leur application étant maintenues en vigueur, sauf
prescriptions contraires énoncéesaux articles z et suivants du présent
dahir : ANXEXES TO U.S. COUXTER-hlEhIORIAL (Xo. 92) 779
A. - Taxes intériet<resde consommation surles ssucrs, produits sucrés,
saccharine et strbstancesédulcorantesartificielles
DÉSIGNAIION DES PRODUITS BASE DE TAXATIOX TARIFS '
Francs
Sucres de betterave, de cannc ct sucres analogues
(saccharose) :
Bruts en poudre (y compris les vergeoises) :
Destines au raffinage et dont le rendement
présumé au raffinage est de :
98% et moins ........... zoo kilos nets
exprimés en sucre
raffiné
Plus de 98% ............ ~oo kilos nets
(poids effectif)
Xon destinés au raffinage, quel que soit leur
rendement présumé ......... id.
Raffines ou agglomérés:
Candis .............. id.
Autres .............. id.
Mélasscs. qucllc que soit leur richesse saccharine
absolue. .............. id.
Glucoses pures et tous autres produits saccharinç
cristallisables.quels que soient leur degré de
concentration et la matière première dont ils
sont &traits ............. id.
Glucoses granulés présentant l'apparence des sucres
cristallisables. ............ id.
Sirops et sucres intervertis ......... id.
Confiseries au sucre. sans cacao ni chocolat (bon-
bons. berlingots, dragées. pàtes de guimauve. '.
jujube, goyaves et analogues, caramels. nougats.
glaces, etc.); fruits et produits végétaux-confits
ou glacés au sucre :
Contenant unc liqueur alcoolique ..... id.
Autres .............. id.
Biscuits sucres, contenant :
Jusqu'i 25% dc sucre ......... id.
Plus de 25% de sucre jucqu'à 50% inclus . . id.
Plus de 50% de sucre (y compris les macarons.
masçepainç. giteaux d'amandes et pâtisseries
dites .petits fours n ou autres, quelle que
soit la proportion de sucre) ...... id.
Pains d'épices glacés ou recouverts autrement de
sucre et pains d'épices comportant des fruits
confitos u sucrés dans une proportion supérieure
à 25%. à I'excl~sion des pains d'épices enrobés
de cacao ou dc chocolat ......... id.
Poudres sucrécs pour crbmes. puddings, entremots,
dcsscrts. gelécs. etc.. sans addition de cacao ou
de chocolat ............. id.
Confitures, geleçs. inarmelades, compotes. purées de
fruits et produits analogues contenant du sucre
ou du miel et ayant d'humidité:
40% et moins. ........... id.
Plus de 40% ............ id.780 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-I~IEMORIAL (NO. 92)
D*SIG~-ATION DES PRODUITS BASE DE TAXATIOX TARIFS
Francs
CEufs complets (blancs et jaunes) et jaunes d'eufs
sucres, enpoudre ou autrement présentés ... id. 45
Succédanés ou substituts du miel :
A base de sucro (saccharose) ....... id. 450
A base de produits saccharins, autres que la
saccharose. dans une proportion supérieure
à 10% ............. id. 160
Laits concentrés complets ou écréméset farines
lactks. additionnes de sucre dans la proportion
de :
Moins de 42% ........... rookilos nets
(poids effectif) 180
42% inclus à 50% exclus ........ id. 270
50% et plus ............ id. 420
Fruits de table ou autres confitsou conservés dans
un liquide sucrCnon alcoolique (fruits au sirop
et similaires)............. id. 150
Fruits de table ou autres confits ou conserves à
l'alcool ou à l'eau-de-vie, avec addition de sucre roo kilos nets 600
du poids du sucrey
contenu. exprime en
saccharose
Liqueurs et tous autres produits sucres . , , . . id. 600
Saccharine et toutes autres substances edulcorantes
artificielles et produits chimiquesassimilés ... Kilo net
(poids effectif) 2.725
B. - Taxes intérieuresde consommatioitafifilicablesaux denréescoloniales
de consommation,letrrs substititts et sirbrogats
D~SIGNATION DES PRODUITS BASE DE TAXATION TARIFS
Café : Francs.
Vert, en cerises ou parches, feves ou pellicules iookilos nets 650
(poids effectif)
Torréfié. rnaulii ou non :
Non décalbiné ........... id.
950
Décaféin6 ............. id. 880
Thés. verts et noirs, y compris les fleurest boutons id. 1.635
Vanille. ............... id. 2.040
Poivre (genre pipcr), y compris le poivre dit rde
eubebe r et produits d'imitation en contenant . . id. 1.635
Piment (des genrescapsici'rtr. à l'exclusion du cap-
sicilligrorrr<lnet pimcltla),y compris le paprika
et produits d'iiiiitation en contenant. .... id. 1-635
Cannelle et fleurs dc cannelier. y compris le'casria
lignen ............... id. 820
Girofle (clous et griffes) .......... id. 820
Soix rnuscadcs :
En coqucs .............. id. Szo
Sans coques ............. id. 1.220
Macis ................ id. 820
Amomes et cardainomer. .......... id. 820 ASSEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEJIORIAL (SO. 92)
DÉSJGNATLOZ DIES PRODUITS BASE DE TAXATION TARIFS
Extraitde vanille (oléorésino) ........ id.
Cacao en f&ves et brisures de fbvcç, torréfié ou non,
en coques, pelures. gousses et pellicules .... id.
Cacao en masse (pite de cacao) ou en tablettes . . id.
Beurre de cacao, y compris la graisse et l'huile de
cacao ............... id. 600
Cacao en poudre ............ id. Goo
Chocolat de toutes sortes ......... id. Goo
Chicorée torrefiée et autres succédanés torréfies du
café, ne contenant pas dc café, en morceaux, en
grains ou moulus ........... id.
Extraits, essences, et préparations analogues à
base de café :
Liquides ......... id.
Solides .:.......... id.
Vanilline (comprimés et dosettcs). y compris ses
Kilo (poids effectif)
dérivés et substituts ..........
C. - Produits pétroliers(carburants,lubrifiants et combustibles)
D~SIGNATION DES PRODUITS BASE DE TAXATION TARIFS
Francs
Essences de pétrole. pures ou en mélange .... Hectolitre 300
Pétroles, huiles minérales raffin4cs ou lampantes, y
compris les mélanges de garoil et de pétrole . . id. 1 60
Pétrole contpnu dans les produits composés à hase
de pétrole, autres que les mélanges de gazoil et
de pétrole et les compositions comprenant du
pétrole non récupérable susccptible de n'étre
utilisé ni comme carburant ni comme combustible L'hectolitre de 160
petrok y contenu
Garails, diesel oils et autres produits pCtroliers
susceptibles d'gtre utilisL:s dans les moteurs à
combustioninterne. .......... Hectolitre 140
Mazouts de chauffc, furnnïc fuel?.. fuel oils C et
autres produits pétroliïrç de chauffe ..... ~oo kilos nets 50
Huiles minérales de graissage ........ id. 200
Produits consistants dc graissage fabriqués avec
des huiles minérales de graissage ...... id. 140
D. - Autres taxesintérbziresde consommation
otsr~s~~ros DES ~noouirs BASE DE rnx~rioy r~nirs
Francs
Viandes congelées ............ roo kilos nets 275
Huiles végétales alirncntaires. autres que leshuiles
d'olive (y compris celles contenues dans les
conserves alimenfaires) . . id. 60
Acids stéarique servant de matiéro premiere à la
fabrication des bougies, cliandclles, cierges et
artic:es similaires . . . . . id. 250 AKKEXES TO U.S. COUSTER->IE>IORIAL (xo. 92)
~ksicli~rio'i DES PRODUIIS BASR DE TAXATION TARIFS
Francs
Paraffine servant de matière première à la fabri-
cation des bougin, chandelles, cierges et articles
similaires .............. i<l.
Ozokérite servant <Icinatiere prcmière à la fabri-
cation des bougies, chandclles, cierges et articles
similaires .............. id.
Autres cires minérales servant dc matière première
à la fabrication des bougies, chandelles. cierges
et articles similaires .......... id.
Carbure de calcium ........... id.
Cires artificiellesservant dc matière première i la
fabrication des bougin. chandelles, cierges et
articles similaires ........... ici.
Bougies. chandelles, cierges et articles similaires
en toutcs nialière ........... id.
Tous autres produits similaires de l'orokérite. de
la paraffine ou de l'acide stkarique servant de
matières premières cila fabrication des bougies id.
Allumettes ............... Boite de 30 tiges
oii fr;iïtiun <le
30 tige3
Chapes en caoutchouc non manufacturées. ban-
dages pleins ou creux, chambres à air et pneu-
matiques i l'état brut travaillé ou fini. destinés
i 8tre montés sur des motocyclettes, side-cars.
automobiles çt véhicules similaires ..... ioo kilos nets
Disques pour phonographes. ........ Le disque
Appareils récepteurs de radiodiffusion .... La lampe de
réception
Lampes ou tubes de réception pour installations et
appareils récepteurs de radiodiffusion .... ici.
Cartes à jouer :
Jeuxde 40 cartcs et moins ....... Lo jeu
Jeuxde plus de 40 cartes ........ id.
E. - Droits d'estampillageet de poi?zçoi~izagseur les briquets
et autres appareils d'alluma~e
Appareils eii métal commun, ordinaires ... I.'estain]>ille 50
Appareils en métal commun, dits de luxe ... 1.e poinçon
150
Appareils en argcnt . : ......... id. 400
Appareils en or ............ id. 1.500
Appareils en platine ........... id. 1.jo0
Appareils non métalli<]ueç sur lesquels l'çstani~>ille
peut être soudée. ........... I.'cstampille 50
Appareils non métalliques sur lesquels I'estnmpillc
ne peut être soudkc .......... id. ijo ASSEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-YEMORIAL (NO. 92) 783
ART. 2. - Sont abrogées les dispositions des articles 5, 6 et 7 du
dahir susvisédu 6 avril 1932 (29kaada 1350)fixant le régimedes sucres,
mélasseset glucoses, relatives ?Ll'institution d'un droit de raffinage et
d'une taxe de surveillance sur les sucres et produits sucrés.
Sont égalementabrogées les dispositions de l'article IO du mêmedahir
du 6 avril 1932 (29 kaada 1350)relatives à la licence délivréeaux fabri-
cants de sucre.
ART. 3. - Sont abrogéesles dispositions du dahir susvisédu 22 dé-
cembre 1936 (7 chaoual 1355) créant une taxe intérieure de cousom-
mation sur les chaussures en caoutchouc ou à semelles de caoutchouc.
ART. 4. - Sont abrogées les dispositions de l'article 5 du dahir
susvisé du 22 décembre 1936 (7 c11aouaI13j5) sur le relèvement des
taxes intérieures de consommation établies sur certains produits, telles
ou'elles ont étémodifiéeset comnl&téespar le dahir du 28 iuillet I--.
joumada 1 1356).
De même,sont et demeurent abrogéesles dispositions..des articles :
4 du dahir du j avril 1924 (29 cliaabane 1342) fixant le régimede l'im-
portation et le régimeintérieur des matières premières entrant dans la
fabrication des bougies ;13 du dahir di1 6 avril 1932 (29 kaada 1350)
fixant le régimedessucres,~mélasseset glucoses.
ART. 5. - La perception des taxes intérieures de consommation
applicables aux viandes frigorifiées,aux racines de chicorée préparées,
orréfiéesou moulues, aux substituts de la chicorée torréfiése,n grains ou
moulus et aux autres succédanésdu café,est provisoirement suspendue.
ART. 6. -Les dispositions dii dahir susvisédu 25 août 1919 (27 baada
1337) créant une taxe intérieure de consommation sur les principales
denrées coloniales, telles qu'elles ont étémodifiéeset complétéespar
les dahirs subséquents, sont étendues à l'extrait de vanille (oléorésine),
ila vanilline. ses dérivéset substituts ainsi qu'aux extraits, essences et
préparations analogues à base de café.Ces ppoduits son imposésd'après
les tarifs indiquésau tableau B de l'articlez du présent dahir.
ART. 7. - Dans tous les cas où les produits (compositions ou mélau-
ges) sont imposésen fonction de leur teneur en matière imposable la
proportion de la matière y contenue est déterminéepar le laboratoire
officielde chimie de Casablanca, dont la décisionest sans appel.
ART.S. - Les droits fixésà l'article premier du présent dabir sont
exigibles sur les produits introduits dans la zone française de Notre
Empire aussi bien que sur ceux qui y sont fabriqués ou obtenus.
cation et de la circulation intérieure des produits quimydsont assujettis
ainsi que le ré~imedes fabriques et les modalitésde contrôle et de percep
tiou déI'imp6t.
ART.9. - En cas de soupçon de fraude concernant les impôts indi-
rects visésau présent dahir, les agents de l'administration des Douanes
et ImoOts indirects euv vent~rocéder à des visites domiciliaires en se
faisan'tassister d'un Officiedé police judiciaire.
Quand ces perquisitions sont effectuéesdans une maison où se trouvent
des femmes musulmanes. les aecnts doivent se faire orécéderpar la
«arifa »ou, à défaut, parune fgmme de confiance, de hanière à'éviter
toute plainte pour manque d'égards ou de convenances.7S4 ANSEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-JIEhlORIAL (SO. 92)
Par ilCrogaiion aux dispositioiis (lu prcrnier aliiiéailiprésciit article,
ail cns oii uiie riiajorntiorit;~rif;iczoinli:~gnCc(l'uiierepiisc des stocks.
vient iétrcCdictccen ce qiiiconicriic lésiiiiii;ts visC;IIIi>r;sriit daliir.
les autres agents de la di;ection des financ& sont habilitrs, pendant 1;
délaid'un mois à compter du jour de l'application des nouveaux tarifs,
à Drocéder.au mêmetitre et sous les mémesréservesoue les aeents de
1'~diiiiiiistr:itiondcs D,~iiaiieset 1iiipCt.iiiitliicci dr; \.i~irc,d.>iiiici-
linires, eii viicde icclicrilier 1c.sstucki ii'n d;ilctrcon.itntcr les iiifrnc-
tioiis d:iiis Ics localii~ù 1:iilitc;irliiiiiiistr.ii'vit1x1srevr~sciit~~. la
mêmefacultéest dévolueaux officiersde policc judi6aire. '
ART. IO. - Toute infraction à la législation concernant les impôts
indirects visés au présent dahir et aux arrêtCspris pour en assurer
l'application ainsi que toute manŒuvre ayant eu ou devant avoir pour
résultat d'éluderle paiement de l'impôt est punie :
1' D'une amende de 500 à 10.000 francs;
2" De la confiscation des marchandises trouvées en fraude;
3" Du quintuple des droits fraudésou compromis.
Quiconque, ayant été condamné depiiis moins de deux années gré-
goriennes par jugement ou arrêtdéfinitif pour infractiori à l'une des
dispositions de la législation ou de la réglementation susvisées,se rend
coupable d'une nouvelle infraction du m&meordre, sera condamné au
maximum des peines d'amende et à une peine d'emprisonnement de
trois mois àdeux ails.
ART. II. - Par dérogation aux dispositions de l'article S ci-dessus,
dans le cas où, à la suite d'une majoration tarifaire, est édictée la reprise
des stocks libérésdes droits, les produits soumis à cette reprise qui
n'auront Das étédéclarésdans les délaisim~artis donneront lieu. indé-
pendamment du règlement des droits exigibles, au paiement'd'une
amende égaleau quintuple des droits fraudés ou compromis.
.~RT. 12. - Les pénalitéspécuniaires prévuesaux articles IO et II
ci-dessus ont le caracthre de réparations civiles.
I.':irticl.+G:dii cudc pénalest applicahlc nus inlrnctioiis prévurs :lu
pr;;cnt d:iIiir, iiinis pour les laines ccirpoicllessciilement. Lcidites irilrni-
tioiis suiit de la CO~IP~~~IICC t-xci~i~ivdt-s ~urld~ctionafr:111c:iisej(le
Notre Empire.
dahir, tous fabricants ou producteurs, tous commerçants,r du pàél'exception
de ceux qui vendent uniquement au détail, tous entrepreneurs de trans-
port et tous dépositaires détenant des sucres, des mélassesde consom-
mation, des thés verts ou noirs, des huiles véghtalesalimentaires, des
bougies, de l'acide stéarique, de la paraffine, de l'ozokérite et autres
produits similaires servant de matières premières à la fabrication de
bougies, des produits pétroliers, des allumettes, doivent déposer au
bureau des douanes et impôts indirects de leur résidenceou, à défaut,
à l'autorité locale de contrôle, la déclaration écrite des quantités de
produits en leur possession au jour de l'application du présent dahir.
Les quantités en cours de route doivent égalementfaire l'objet d'une
déclaration dèsleur arrivée à destination.
Ces quantités sont reprises par voie d'inventaire et soumises à la
présent dahir. Le cas échéant,les infractions aux dispositions du présent ANNEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-hIEYORIAL (No.93) 785
article seront recherchéeset répriméesconformément aux prescriptions
des articles g II du présent dahir.
ART. 14. - Les dispositions du présent dahir sont applicableà
compter du 4 mars 1948
Fait àRabat, Ze17 rebiaII 1367 (28fénrier1948).
Vu pour promulgation et mise iexécution :
Rnbnt, lIermars 1948.
Le Comniissairerésident général,
A. JUIN.
Afz?zex No. 93
CONVENTION BETWEEN GREAT 1312ITAINAND FRANCE FOR
THE ABOLITION OF CAPITULATIONS IN MOROCCO AND
ZANZIBAR, JULY 29, 1937
Soz~rce:Treaty Series No. S (1938)-Cmd. 5646.
CONVENTION BETWEEN HIS MAJESTY IN RESPECT OF THE UNITED
KINGDOM AND THE PRESIDENT OF THE FRENCH REPUHLIC FOR THE
ABOLITION OF CAPITULATION IN MOROCCO AND ZANZIBAR , ITH
PROTOCO LF SIGNATURE M, INUTEAND EXCHANGE SF NOTES
London, Jzdy 29, 1937
CONVENTION
His hlajesty The King of Great Britain, Ireland and the British
Dominions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India, and the President of
the French Republic, acting in hisorm name and on behalf of His
Majesty the Sultan of ;\lorocc;
Whereas the present special régime applicable in the French Zone
of the Shereefian Empire to British consuls, nationals, and institutions
is no longer in accordance with the present state of that z:ne
And whereas His Majesty The King of Great Britain, Ireland and
the British Dominions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India, in view
of the convention signed at Montreux on the 8th day of May, 1937'.
relating to the abolition of the Capitulations in Egypt, desires to give
effect as regards the French Zone of hforocco to .the Declaration of
the 8th April,1goqa, relating to Egypt and Morocco;
And whereas both High Contracting Parties are also desirous of
modifying certain treaties applicable to Zanzibar so as to render them
more in coriformity with existing conditi;ns
Have accordingly decided to conclnde a convention for this purpose
and have appointed aç their plenipotentiaries:
'Treaty Series No. 55 (1937)-Cr5630,
'Treaty Series No. 6 (1905)-C2384.286 ANXEXES TO U.S.COUXTER-MEMORIAL (xo. 93)
His hfajesty The King of Great Britain, Ireland and the British
Dominions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India (hereinafter referred
to as His Majesty The King) :
For Great Britain and Northern Ireland :
The Right Honourable Antliony Eden, M.C., M.P., His Majesty's
Principal Secretary ofsstate for Foreign Affairs ;
The President of the French Republic :
His Excellency MonsieurCharles Corbin,Ambassador Extraordinary
and Plenipotentiary of the French Republic in London ;
Whoho h,aving deposited their full powers, found in good and due fom,
have agreed as follows :
His Majesty The King renounces al1rights and privileges of a capitu-
latory character in the French Zone of the Shereefian Empire.
British subjects, British-protected persons and British companies in
diction of the same tribunals as French citizens and French companies.juris-
In their recourse to such tribunals British subjects, British-protected
persons and British companies shall be subject to the same conditions
as French citizens and French companies.
After the expiry of ten years from the date of the coming into force
of the present convention, the provisions of the second paragraph of
this article cannot be invoked, unless the subjects of Nis Majesty the
Sultan of illorocco and companies duly incorporated under the law of
the French Zone of the Shereefian Empire enjoy in the United King-
dom the treatment of the most favourednation as regards the matter
referred to in that paragraph.
In respect of matters occurring before the entry into force of the
present convention, laws and regulations of the French Zone of the
Shereefian Empire shall only be applied to British subjects, Britisli-
protected persons, British companies and British ships in cases where
in accordance with the existing practice such laws and regulations
were then applicable to them.
Duties and taxes, however, payable under legislation, enacted less
than one year before the date of the entry into force of the present
convention and not yet made applicable by regulations of the British
consular authorities..mav ,e recovered from British subiects. British-
lm>tectcd persoiis :tricl I<ririsliconipxiics.
13ritisli subjects, Rritislt-l>rorccted persons aiid Rritisli çornpnnics
shall not br sue<liiitlic coiirts of tlic Frertcli %orlefor tasntioii ordiities
of any kiiid which became due more than two years before the coming
into force of this convention. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (xo. 93) 787
ARTICLE 4.
The British courts at present exercising jurisdiction in the French
Zone of the Shereefian Empire shall continue to deal with the cases
regularly instituted before them before the entry into force of the
present convention until these cases are finaily completed.
Decisions, given by the said courts riithin the limits of their juris-
diction and which are final, shall be recognised aç having the force of
rcs jtrdicatby the authorities of the French Zone of the Shereefian
Empire. Certificates given by the British consular officers to the effect
that the said decisions are final will he accepted.
His Afajesty The King undertakes to retain in blorocco al1the judicial
records of the British consular courts. These records shall be made
available to the trihunals of thc French Zone of the Shereefian Empire
wherever these tribunals require them for the purpose of cases witliin
their jurisdiction. Certified copies of these records will be furnished on
request to thesaid tribunals, the comptent authorities of the zone and
to any other properly interested party.
ARTICL5 E.
Subject to the provisions of paragraphs z and 3 below, no person
owing allegiance to His Majesty the Sultan of Morocco can claim in
the French Zone of the Shereefian Empire the protection of His Majesty
The King.
Natives of the French Zone of the Shereefian Empire, who at the
date of the entry into force of the present convention enjoy British
protection, either as employees of a British consulate or as semsars,
shall for the remainder of their life be justiciable bythe French tribunals
of the Shereefian Empire except as regards matters coming within the
jurisdiction of the Moslem or Jewish religious courts. A list of these
persons shall be drawn up within six months of the coming into force
of the present convention by agreement between the French Residency
General and the British Consulate-General at Rabat. This list shall
include the \vives and minor children of these persons living under the
same roof, and the provisions of this paragraph shall apply in the case
of the wives during the lifetime of their husbands, and in the case of
the children until the death of their fathers or until their majority,
whicliever happens earliest.
The persons enumerated in the annex to the present convention shall
also enjoy the benefit of the provisions of paragraph z nbove.
The British post officesin the French Zone of the Shereefian Empire
will be closed at the date which shall be notified to the Residency General
at Rabat by the British Consulate-General and in any case not later
than thirty days after the entry into force of the present convention.
British subjects, British-protected persons and British companies will
enjoy iithe French Zone of the Shereefian Empire the same persona1
and private rights (droits privés) as French citizens and French7ss ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-SIEMORIA(L NO. 93)
companies. They shall have the same guaranties for the protection of
person and property.
British subjects and Bntish-protected persons shall not be subject
in the French Zone of the Shereefian Empire to any compulsory personal
military service nor to any tax or payrnent in lieu of such service.
After the expiry of ten years from the date of the entry into force
of the present convention, the provisions of the present article cannot
be invoked nnless the subjects of His Majesty the Sultan of hforocco
enjoy in the United Kingdom the treatment of the most favoured nation
as regards the matter referred to in this article.
ARTICLE9.
Extracts from "casier judiciaire" shall be delivered to British subjects
and British-protected persons resident in the French Zone of Morocco
in the same conditions as to French citizens. In order to enable the
competent authorities of the zone to deliver such extracts, the British
consular authoritiesin the zonewillsupply to these authorities certificates
as regards convictions, if any, pronounced by the British consular courts
in Morocco.
AI~TICLE Io.
His Majesty The King sliall have the right to maintain consulates
consulates are at present established. Theestablishment of newconsulates
at other places in the said zone shall be subject to the agreement of
the Governments of both High Contracting Parties.
British consular officers in the French Zone shall enjoy privileges
and immunities not less favourable than those accorded to British
consular officersin France or to the consular officers of any other Power
in Morocco.
Neither this article nor article zo of the General Treaty signed at
Tangier on the 9th December, 1856'. on behalf of Her late Majesty the
Queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland and His
late nlajesty the Sultan of Morocco and Fez, shall, however, entitle
His hIajesty The King to claim junsdictional privileges 'accorded on
the basis of existing treaties concluded by His Majesty the Sultan of
hforocco and the United States of America.
ARTICLE II.
British schools of every grade shall continue to enjoy in the French
Zone. especially in regard to the teaching of English, the same liberty
as hitherto. They \vil1be subject to the laws relating to State control
which are applicable to al1European schools in the French Zone.
ARTICLE 12.
Article 4, paragraph I, of the General Treaty signed at Tangier on
the 9th December, 1856, does not affect the right of the autliorities of
-
'Presented to bothHouses of Parliainenby Command ofHcr Majesty, 1857. ASNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER->lEllORIAL (NO. 93)
789
the French Zone of the Shereefian Empire to regulate admittance and
immigration into the territory or to expel persons for reasons of police
.or public order or to apply immigration regulations, provided that there
is no discriminationagainst British subjects orBritish-protected persons.
Nevertheless, British subjects and British-protected persons who
have been resident in the French Zone of Morocco for more than five
years shall not be expelled unless-
(a) They have committed a crime or offence punishable with more
than three months' imprisonment.
(b) They have been guilty of conduct prejudicial to public safety,
public order, good morals or public health.
(c) The are in sucli a state of indigenceas to be a burden to the
ltate.
The provisions of paragraph z of this article may be tcrminated at
any time after the expiry of twenty years froni the date of the coming
into force of this convention by six months' notice.
ARTICL1 E3.
The powers conferred on British consular officers in the French Zone
of the Shereefian Empire in matter of the estates of deceased persons
by article 18 ofthe General Treaty signed at Tangier on the 9th Decem-
beAny disputes arisinginas.regards the estates referred to in the said
article shall be determined by the competent trihunals of the said zone
in conformity witli the provisions of laws of general application.
The provisions of this article may be terminated at any time after
the expiry of twenty years from the date of the entry into force of the
present convention by six months' notice.
ARTICLE 14.
The High Contracting Parties agree that the French decree of the
8of the Shereefian Empire, and the Dahir of the same date, relating toe
Moroccan nationality, are not applicable to British siibjects or protected
persons born before the date of the entry into force of the present
convention.
If the French or nloroccan Governments should enact measures
which would result in conferring French or Moroccan nationality by
reason of birth or residence in the French Zone of the Shereefian Empire
in any case where the above-mentioned decree would not have conferred
French nationality, British subjects and protected persons affectedby
these enactments shall be freed from French or Moroccan nationality
if they make a request to this effect in the year which follows their
majority.
ARTICL1 E5.
The subjects of His Majesty the Sultan of Morocco and Moroccan
vessels shall enjoy the same rights as French citizens and French ships
in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, British
colonies and in territories under the protection of His Majesty The
King, and in mandated territories administered by the Government of
the United Kingdom.79O ANKEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEJIORIAL (NO. 93)
The expression "Moroccan vessels" means ships duly registered as.
siich in a port of the French Zone of the Shereefian Empire.
The provisions of al1 earlier Acts, treaties and conventions which
are contrary to tlie preceding provisions of the present convention are
abrogated as between the High Contracting Parties so far as the French
Zone of the Shereefian Empire is concerned.
Articles 13 and 20 of the general Treaty signed at Tangier on the
9th December, 1856, cannot be invoked by His Majesty The King to,
claim tlie jurisdictional privileges enjoyed by the United States of
America under treaties at present in force.
His Majesty The King renounces al1 rights in the French Zone of
the Shereefian Empire under the Convention of Madrid of 1880 '.
The Frcncli Republic renounces al1rights and privileges of a capitu-
latory character in the territories of His Highness the Sultan of Zanzibar.
ARTICLE 18.
French nationais (citizens, subjects and protected persons) and French
companies sliall be subject in the territories of the Sultan of Zanzibar
to the jnrisdiction of the same courts as British subjects and British
companies.
In their recourse to such courts French nationals and French com-
panies shall be subject to the same conditions as British subjects and
British companies for so long as British subjects, British-protected
persons and British companies enjoy in the French Zone of the Sheree-
fian Empire the benefit of paragraph z of Article z of the present
convention.
ARTICI,E19.
French nationals (citizens, subjectsand protected persons) and French
companies will enjoy in the territories of His Highness the Sultan of
Zanzibar the same rights as those accorded in the French Zone of the
Shereefian Empire to British subjects, British-protected persons and
British companies under Articles 7, 8 and 12 above and subject to tlie
same conditions.
ARTICLE 20.
French consuls in the territories of His Highness the Sultan of Zanzi-
bar shall enjoy privileges and immunities not less favourable than those
accorded to French consular officers in the United Kingdom or those
accorded to the consuls of any other Power in the territones of His
Highness the Sultan of Zanzibar.
Xeither Article z nor Article 5 ofthe treaty signed at Zanzibar on the
17th Xorember, 1844~, ~4th His Highness the Sultan of AIuscat and
dependenciesshall entitle the French Republic to claim in the terntories
of His Highness the Sultan of Zanzibar jurisdictional privileges or perso-
na1privileges for French consuls or French nationals on the basis of pri-
' ParliamentaryPaper ".\Iorocco No.I (188r)''A. 3053.
See Britishn+tdForeigrrSIntePnperr. Vol.SXXV, page 1011. AXSEXES TO U.S.. COUSTER-SlEhlORIAL (SO. 93) 7g1
vileges claimed or granted to pther Powers in virtue of existing treaties
concluded by His Highness the Sultan of Muscat.
French schools shall continue to enjoy in the territories of the Sultan
of Zanzibar the same freedom as in the past, particularly in regard to the
teaching of I.'rencli.They shall be subject to the laws relating to State
control which are applicable to al1European schools.
The powers reserved by the Government of the French Republic as
regards estates of deceaseù nationals for the benefit of French consuls in
the territories of His Highness the Sultan of Zanzibar by the letter of
the 13th May, ~goq', shall he maintained.
Al1disputes that may arise as regards sucli estates shall be determined
in the territories of His Highness the Sultan of Zanzibar by the competent
tribunals in accordance with the provisions of laws of general application.
French consuls sliall not in any matter be cited before a native court in
this capacity as administrator or liquidator of the estate of a French
national. -
The provisions of the present article may be terminated at any time
after the expiry of twenty years from the date of the entry into force of
the present convention by six months' notice.
The following provisions of the Treaty signecl at Zanzibar on the
17th November, 1844,with His Highness the Sultan of Muscat and depen-
dencies, namely. Articles 3, 4, 6, 7, 8 and g, are abrogated so far as the
territories of His Higliness the Sultan of Zanzibar are concerned.
ARTICLE 24.
For the purposes of this convention the expression "British companies"
means any company duly incorporated nnder the law of any territory
under the sovereignty of His Majesty the King .orof any territory under
his protection, suzerainty ormandate, and the expression "British ships"
means any ship du17registered in any of the above-mentioned territories.
The expression ' French companies" means any company dnly incor-
porated under the law of France or any French colony, protectorate or
territory under mandate, and the expression "French ships" means any
ship dnly registered in any of the above-mentioned territories.
The expression "subject of His Majesty the Sultan of Morocco" only
inclndes those of His Majesty's subjects who enjoy French diplomatic
protectioii abroad.
The expression "territories of His Highness the Sultan of Zanzibar"
means the territorics referred to iii the notes exchanged on the 13th and
18th May, 1904 z,between the Government ofthe United Kingdom and
the Governnient of the French Republic.
1 See Brilirli andForcip SlalePapers, Vol. SCIS. page 357
Idein. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-hIEAlORIAL o. 93)
7g2
Any dispute between the High Contracting Parties relating to tlie inter-
pretation or application of the provisions of the present convention,
whicb they are unable to settle by diplomatic means, shall, on the applic-
ation of one of them, be submitted to tlie Permanent Court of Inter-
national Justice nnless the High Contracting Parties agree on another
method of settlement.
The present convention shall be ratified.
The instrumentsof ratification shall be exchanged at Paris.
Thc present convention shaü enter into force one calendar mont'hafter
the date of theexchanc- of ratifications.
In faith whereof the above-named plenipotentiaries have signed the
present convention.
Done this 29th day of July, 1937a ,t London, in duplicate, in English
and French, both texts being equally authentic.
A9tne.z
(See article 5, paragraph 3)
Hadj el hlehdi ben el Arbi el Menebhi.
Si Jaafar .ben Hadj el hlehdi el hlenebhi.
Si Abdelmajid ben Hadj el hlehdi el hlenebhi.
Si Hamsa ben Hadj el Mehdi el Menebhi.
Si Mohammed (or Larbi) ben Hadj el Mehdi el Menebhi.
Si Mokhtar ben Hadj el Mehdi el Menebhi.
Si Ahmed.ben Hadj el Mehdi el Menebhi.
Si Abdelqader ben Hadj el Mehdi el hlenebhi.
Si Abbas ben Hadj el Mehdi el hlenebhi.
Si Abdelkerim ben Hadj el Mehdi el hlenebhi.
Si Abdellatif ben Hadj el hlehdi el hleneblii.
Omar bel Hadj Hassan el Hadjoui. supernumerary Consular employee,
Ae7
Ahmed el Doukali (Hamed bel Hadj Mohammed bel Abbas Doukali),
supernumerary Consular employee, Casablanca.
Sid Abderrahman bel Hadj el Mehdi el hlenebhi, supernumerary
Consular employee, Tangier.
Akhamlish, Mulai Ali, semsar in tlie employment of AdolfoHenvenuto,.
Tangier.
Anidjar, Amram P., semsar in the employment of Juan Dzissoy,
Tangier.
Anidjar, David, semsar in the employment of J. W. Biggs, London.
Azagury, Elias S., semsar in the employment of Stewart Uros. and
Co., Glasgow. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEDIORIAL (NO. 93)
793
Benchimol, Jacob M., semsar in the employment of Seegar Bros.
and Co., Manchester.
Benlolo, Leon, semsar in the employment of Samuel Sadler and Co.,
London.
Bensadon, Joseph M., semsar in thé employment of Isaac Abensur,
Tangier.
Bensimhon, Simon, semsar in the employment of Isaac de J. Nahon,
Tangier.
Cohen, Haim, semsar in the employment of Spmce Manufacturing
Co., Ltd., Manchester.
Cohen, Isaac Abraham, semsar in the employment of Alexander Arizs.
Tangier.
Cohen, Isaac Joseph, semsar in the employment of S. Arditti Bros.,
Manchester.
Cohen, Jacob Jonas, semsar in the employment of Stewart Bros.
and Co., Glasgow.
Cohen, Joseph Semtob, semsar in the employment of Lough Bros.,
Ltd., London.
Co., London.on J., semsar in the employment of Maurice Cohen and
Cohen. Solomon Isaac, semsar in the employment of Kessler and Co..
Ltd., Manchester.
Daoudi, Thami, semsar iii the employment of C. E. Gerahty, Tangier.
Dukali, Kassim, semsar in the employment of Waring and Gillow,
London.
Laredo, Isaac, semsar in the employment O£ Hamson and Crosfield,
Ltd., London.
Levy, Abram hl.semsar in the employment of Robert Baels andCo..
London. . .
Medina, Afraim H., semsar in the employment of Airs.Zohra Gabay,
Tangier.
Nahon, Isaac hl., semsar in the employment of hloxon's Agencies.
Tangier.
Nahon, Leon H.,semsar in the employment of JoséD. Cavilla, Tangier.
Pariente, Joseph J., semsar in the employment of E. T. Daniels and
\Vise, London.
At the momentof signing the convention of this day's date the under-
signed, being duly authorised to this effect-
1. Declare that it is the intention of both Governments that ratifi-
cations shall be exchanged at such date as to enable the convention to
come into force on the 1st day of January 1938 ;
2. Declare, with reference to Article 7, that the present convention
in no way affects the treaties in force under which, in the French Zone
of the Shereefian Empire,
(a) British subjects, British-protectepersons and British companies
enjoy equality of treatment with French citizens and French com-
panies in the matter of rights concerning movable and immovable APISEXES TO U.S. COUXTER-lIE310RIAL (NO. 93)
794
property, mining riglits, the exercise of professions, commerce,
business and industry ;
/b) British shins eiiiov eoualitv of treatment with French shins :
icj British subject; f3ritl~h-~;otected perçons and British cokpanies
eniov equalitv of treatment in matters of taxation with French
cit'izénsand Grench companies ;
7. Declare. with reference to Article 10. that the present convention
in'Ao \r.;iy;ifircts tlic treati~.sin forcc iin;lt,r \r.liiitiic territories of
1-lisIligliiicstlicSultan of %an7.ibCir1,;reiiili ii:itioiillj 2nd 1:reiichcom-
Danicsenioiz tlie et~ualit!.uf tre~tii~rii\\~tIillritijli SIILJ~CÇ~id ISritisIi
cornPanie's h rega;d to the matters specified as in parigraph 2 above ;
4. Declare that the effect of Articles I and 16 of the convention is-
(a) as regards the General Treaty signed at Tangier on the 9th Decem-
ber 1856, to abrogate in so far as they are still in force Articles 2,3, 4
(except the first and last sentences),5 to 12, 14, 17 and IS (except in so
far as the provisions of this article are maintained by Article 13 of the
convention) ; and (b) as regards the Act of Algeciras ' to involve the
renunciation by His hlajesty the King of the right to rely upon Articles I
to 50.54 to 6j, 70,71, al1provisions ofArticle 72 after the word "permit,"
75, 76.80, 97.101, 1o2,104.113 to 119 ;further, in Article 81 the words
"by the competent consular authority" must be deemed to be ornitted
and in Article gr the word "competent" must henceforth be substituted
for the word "consular" ;
5. Declare that, in vicw of the fact that some of the provisions in
the instruments referred to in paragraph 4 above were not considered
in the course of the present negotiations, it is understood that the pres-
ent convention in no way affects the question whether the provisions
of these two instruments, which are not specifically mentioned in para-
graph 4 above, are still in force or have become obsolete, and the respec-
tive points of view of the two High Contracting Parties are entirely
reserved as regards the continuance in force of these provisions, and the
present convention cannot be invoked in this respect.
Done this 29th day ofJuly 1937, at London, in duplicate, in English
and French, both texts being equally authentic.
ANTHONY EDEN.
CHARLES CORBIN.
The two Delegations desire to record in a minute certain conclusions
which were reached in the course of the negotiations rclating to the
abolition of rights of a capitulatory character in the French Zoiie of the
Shereefian Empire. These conclusions are as follows :
(1) Upon the promulgation of the projected Arrêtésviziriels, referred
to in the Note of the 26th April 1937, from the Residency General at
Rabat to His hlajesty's Consul-General at that city, which \vil1modify
the Arrêt&viziriels of 1933so as to allow motor-transport enterprises in
1 Trcaty Series So. 4 (1907)-Cd. 3320 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-hlE31ORIAL (';o.93) 795
the French Zone of the Shereefian Empire to insure their vehicles and
their employees with different companies, His Majesty's Govemment will
forthwith cause a King's. Regulation to be made applying to British
subjects, British-protected persnns and British companies, the pro-
visions of the legislation governing transport in the French Zone of the
Shereefian Empire.
Thev will also. uoon the ~romuleati"n in the French Zone of the
projeCic<llcgi~lntioii'rc~ardin~thc insur;iiice of moror \.ehicles. at once
cause a King's Regulntion to he iiixlc :iliplying tliis IcgislatitoBritisli
sub~ects, et cetera. subject ro suc11reservntions as lia\.= alrearly been
agreed upon.
It is possible that the point arising on Article 17(g) of the projected
Vizerial decree on insurance of motor vehicles may have to he the subject
of fnrther discussion, but there should be no difficulty in settling this
poiat long before January 1938.
(2).yith reference to paragraph z of Article 5, the tenns of which
are limited to natives of the French Zone of thc Shereefian Empire, the
United Kingdom Delegation requested that, when the list provided for
in this paragraph is drawn up, the British Consulate-General should be
pennitted to include in it about IO semsars and consular employees at
present resident in the Spanish Zone on the grounds that these persons
are at present subject to the British consular court if they engage in
litigation in the French Zone, and, fnrther, that it would be illogical if
in the future by reason of a similar agreement with the Spanish Govern-
ment they should he subject to the Spanisli courts in the Spanish Zone,
that they should be subject to the native courts in the French Zone.
The French Delegation took note of this request and explained that
it was a point on which they had at present no instructions from their
Government, and that there was not at tliis stage of the negotiations
time to obtain snch instructions. They, nevertheless, undertook to
recommend this request for the favourable consideration of the French
authorities when discussions took place with regard to the drawing up
of the list.
(3) With reference to Article 7, the two Delegations wish to place on
record that a copy of the Dahir of the 12th August 1913, wliich at
present regulates the status of French citizens and of foreign nationals
in the French Zone of the Shereefian Empire, wasprodnced and note was
taken thereof by the United Kingdom Delegation.
(4) With reference to paragraph z of the Protocol of Signature, it was
agreed by both Delegations that the existence and dnration of the rights
referred to in this paragraph should not he deemed to be affected in any
1856 or by its replacement by anotlier commercial treaty of a non-n
permanent character.
(5) It isunderstuud thnt, duriil:: tlie cominerci~1neguti:itioiibenvisaged
in the lerters with regard to tlie (:omnicrcial 'i'rcatyof 1S56tlie question
of tlie'I<'i-gleiiicnstur Ics<louîneiiii11ie1:rciicliZone m;iy tie included
as one of the matters to be discnssed.
C. HOWARD SMITH.
CORDIER.
Foreign O@ce, the29th day of July 1937. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEllORIAL (NO. 93)
7g6
EXCHANGE OSF NOTES
No. 1
M. Corbin to Mr. Eden
Ambassade de France
en Angleterre.
Monsieur le Secrétaire d'État, Londres,
le 29juillet 1937.
Au moment de procéder à la signature de la convention relativeA
l'abolition des droits de caractere capitulaire dans la zone française
de I'Empire chérifien, Votre Excellence a expriméle désirde connaître
le régimequi sera applique dans cette zone aux missionnaires britan-
niques.
J'ai l'honneur de vous faire savoir que le Gouvernement français
m'a autorisé porter à la connaissance du Gouvernement britannique
que les missions britanniques, autres que les missions catholiques,
bénéficieront,pour leurs établissements anciens ou futurs, dans la zone
française de I'Empire chérifien,du mêmetraitement que les missions
françaises. Les missions catholiques britanniques jouiront du traitement
accordéaux missions catholiques de la nation la plus favoriséehl'excep-
tion des missions catholiques françaises.
Veuillez agréer, &c.
[Translation] CH. CORBIN.
Sir, London, july 29,Ig37.
At the moment of proceeding to signature of the Convention for
the abolition of rights oa capitulatory characterin the French Zone
of the Shereefian Empire, Your Excellency expressed the desire to be
informed as to the r-eime which will be AA~iied in this zone to British
missionaries.
1 have the honour to infonn you that the French Government has
authorised me to state that British missionaries,th those established
there at present and those that may come in the future, other than
Roman Catholic missionaries, will enjoy in the French Zone of the
Shereefian Empire the same treatment as French missionaries. British
Roman Catholic missionaries will enjoy the same treatment as that
accorded to Roman Catholic missionaries of the most favoured nation
ot1 have, &c.ench Roman Catholic missionaries.
CH. CORBIN.
No. z
Mr. Eden to M. Corbin
Foreign Ofice,
Your Excellency, London, July zg,1937.
1 have to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of this day's date
relating to British missionaries in the French Zone of the Shereefian APISEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-~lE310RIAL (XO. 93) 797
Empire and to state that His nlajesty's Government in the United
Kingdom are in agreement with the terms of this letter.
1 have, &c.
ANTHONV EDEX.
No. 3
M. Corbin to Mr. Eden
Ambassade de France
en Angleterre.
Londres,
Monsieur le Secrétaire d'État, le 29 jziillet 19.77.
Au moment de procéder à la signature de la convention relativeà
l'abolition des droits de caractère capitulaire dans la zone française
Votre Excellence que le Gouvernement frayais ne fera pas d'objectione
à ce que le consul généralde Grande-Bretagne à Rabat intervienne
auprès des autorités compétentes en faveur des personnes viséesaux
paragraphes deux et trois de l'article 5 de ladite convention.
Veuillez agréer, &c.
CH. COIIBIN.
[Translation]
French Embassy,
sir, London, Jnly 29, 1937.
At the moment of the signing of the Convention relating to the
abolition of rights of a capitulatory charactein the French Zone of
the Shereefian Empire, 1 have to inform Your Excellency that the
French Government will raise no objection to representations by the
British consul-general at Rabat witlie competent authorities in Iavour
of the persons covered by paragraphs 2 and 3 of article 5 of the said
convention.
1 have, &c.
CH. CORBIN.
No. 4
Mr. Eden to M. Corbin
Foreign Ofice,
Your Excellency, London, July 29, 1937.
1 have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of Your Excellency's
note of this day's date relating to the persons covered by paragrap2s
and 3 of Article 5 of the Convention relating to the abolition of rights
of capitulatory characterin the French Zone of the Shereefian Empire,
and to state that His AIajesty's Government in the United Kingdom
are in agreement with the terms of this letter.
1 have, &c. ANTHONY EDEN.798 AXSEXES TO U.S. COUSTER->!EJ!ORIr\I. (Xo. 93)
xo. j
iMr. Eden to M. Corbir~
Your Escellency,
There Iiavc bccn disputes in the past as regards the application to
the immovable property of British subjects, British-protected persons
and British companies in the Frencli Zone of the Shereefian Empire
of protectorate legislation relating to expropriation, or the imposition
of servitudes, for reasons of public utility and as regards the compen-
sation payable therefor.Since it is the desire of both Govemments that
al1these disputes shall be settled or provision made fortheir settlement
at the momcnt when British subjects, British-protected persoiis and
companies in tlie zone ccase to be subject to a special judicial régime,
it has therefore been agreed thatwithin two months of the date of this
note His hfajesty's Consul-General at Rabat shall present a list to the
Shereefian authorities of al1 the cases of this kind which His Majesty's
Governmeiit in the United Kingdom consider sliould be settled. In
the two months following receipt of the list the Consul-Gciieral and the
Protectorate authorities will settle as inany of thesc cases as possible
by agreement betweeri them.
If there are any cases which cannot be settled in this way, it hasbeen
Court of Appeal at Rabat, to give his opinion as regards the amountit of the
of compensation which is dueas a matter ofcquity 0.ntheunderstandiig
that the Government ofthe French Kepublic anclHis hfajesty's Govern-
inent in the United Kingdom agree to accept this opinion as final.
1 have, &c.
ASTHONTEDES.
No. 6
M. Corbin to MY. Eden
Ambassade de France,
en Angleterre.
Lo~L~~Es,
hfonsieur le Secrétaire d'État, le zg jz~illet1937.
J'ai l'honneur d'accuser réception A Votre Excellence de sa lettre
en date de ce jour, relative au règlement decertaines questions d'expro-
priation intéressant des sujets, protégéset sociétbsbritanniques dans
la zone française de l'Empire chérifien.
Je m'empresse de faire savoir à Votre Excellence que le Gouverne-
ment francais est d'accord sur les termes de cette communication.
Veuillez agréer,&c.
CH. CORBI'I.
[Translation]
French EmL~assy,
Sir, Londott, july 29, rg37.
1 have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your Escellency's
note of this day's date relating to the settlement of certain questions ASNEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-BIE>IORIAL (So. 93) 799
of expropriation affecting British subjects, British-protected persons
and British companies in the French Zone of the Shereefian Empire,
and to state that the French Government is in agreement with the
terms of tliis note.
1 have, &c.
CH. CORBIN.
-
No. 7
Ar. Corbin 10 Mr. Edcrz
Ambassade de France
en Angleterre.
Londres,
Monsieur le secrétaire d'État, le 29 jzrillet ry37.
Au moment de procéder à la signature de la convention relative B
l'abolition des droits de caractere capitulaire dans la zone fraiiçaise
de l'Empire chérifien,Votre Excellence a esprimé le désirde connaître
le régimequi serait appliquédanscette zone aux chambres de commerce
britanniaues.
J'ai 1'l;oniieurde vuiis faire sa\.~UL. ICCo~~vcri~~>mçfiritnqais in'a
autoris; ;Ii>orteri la corinniss~ricc(IIIGou\~criicnient(lu Royaume-Ciii
aue les chambres de commerce britanniaues seront admises à exercer
léur activité dans la zone française de l'Empire chérifien a condition
de se conformer aux lois et rè~lements applicables aux associations. Ces
chambres neseront uas assimiiéesaux chainbres consultatives francaises
auxquelles sont coniérésdes droits de caractère politique. Il entrc, par
contre, dans les intentions du Gouveriiement français qu'elles soient
traitées de la même manière aue les associations professionriclles
françaises et qu'en particulier elle: puissent dans les mêmesconditions
fion française du i+otectorat.s vŒux et des suggestions àI'Administra-
Veuillez agréer, Src.
CH. COKBIN.
[Translation]
French Embassy,
Sir, London, July 29, 1937.
At the moment of the signature of the Convention for the abolition
of rights of a capitulatory character in the French Zone of the Shereefian
Empire, Your Excellency espressed the desire to be informed with
regard to the régime which would be applied in this zone to I3ritisli
Chambers of Commerce.
1 have tlie honour to inform you that the French Government,have
authorised me to state that British Chambers of Commerce will be
permitted to carry on their work in the French Zone of the Shereefiari
Empire on coridition of conforming to the laws and regulations applic-
' able to associations. These Chambers of Commercewilinot be assimi!ateù
to the French consultative chambers on which rights of a political
character are conferred. On the other hand, it is the intention of tlie
French Government that they shall be treated in the same maniier as
French professional associations, and, in particular, that they shall800 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-hIEDIORIAL (NO. 93)
be able to present to the French Administration of the Protectorate
their wishes and suggestions in the same conditions as French profes-
sional associations.
1 have, &c.
CH. COKBIN.
No. 8
Mr. Eden 10M. Corbin
Foreign Ofice,
Your Excellency, London, July29,1937
1 have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of Your Excellency's
letter of this day's date relating to British Chambers of Commcrce in
the Frencli Zone of the Shereefian Empire, and to state His Majesty's
Govemment in the United Kingdom have taken note of the terms of
this letter.
1 have, &c.
ANTHONY EDEN.
No. g
MY. Eden to M. Corbin
Foreign Ofice,
Your Excellency, London, Jzdy 29,1937..
1 have the honour to inform Your Excellency that His Majesty's
Government in the United Kingdom agree with the French Govemment
in recognising tliat the conditions laid dowu in Article 14of the Commer-
cial Treaty of 1856 for the deiiunciation of that treaty no longer
correspond with modern conditions, and, being equally desirous of
revising the said treaty, agree that it is opportune to begin negotiations
for the purpose of establishing the commercial relations between Great
Britain and Morocco on a new basis correspouding to the respective
economic interests of the contracting parties.
The new commercial treaty shall be based upon the principles of
reciprocity and sliall replace the Commercial Treaty of 1856.
Itis understood that the two Governments will endeavour to secure
that such rrtrcaty shalbe concluded before the entry into force of the
treaty relating to the abolition of capitulatory rightsin the French Zone
of the Shereefian Empire.
1 have, &c.
ANTHONY EDEN. ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIA (NO. 93) 801
No. IO
M. Corbin to Mr. Eden
Ambassade de France
en Angleterre.
Londres,
Monsieur le Secrétaire d'État, le 29 ifcillet1937
J'ai l'honneur de porter à la connaissance de Votre Excellence que
le Gouvernement de la République française est d'accord avec le Gou-
vernement dc Sa Majestédans le Royaume-Uni pour reconnaître que les
stipulations de l'article 14 du traité de commerce de 1856, en ce qui
concerne la dénonciation de ce traité, ont cesséde correspondre aux
conditions actuelles..et. désireux comme lui de reviser ledit traité, il
est Cgnlcment (1':iccordpour estimer opportun d'$?ii\.iir<Icsiiégociatioris
i i't,iiet d8étal>les rrl:~tii)nçcGnimerci:ileicnr1,:3l:iroc c1:~Grande-
Bretaene sur des bases nouvelles corres~ondant aux intérêtséconomiques
respe&ifs des parties contractantes. A
Le nouveau traité de commerce sera basésur le principe de la réci-
procité et remplacera le traité de commerce de 1856:
Il est entendu que les deux Gouvernements s'efforceront de faire
en sorte que ce nouveau traité puisse êtreconclu avant l'entrée en
vigueur de la convention relative à l'abolition des droits de caractère
capitulaire dans la zone française de l'Empire chérifien.
Veuillez agréer. &c.
CH. CORBIN.
[Translation]
French Embassy,
Sir, London, July 29, 1937.
[As in No. g]
1 have, &c.
CH. CORBIN.
No. II
Mr. Edeit to M. Corbin'
Foreign Ofice,
Your Excellency, London, Jzcly 29, 1937.
With reference to the convention signed this day at London between
His Majesty in respect of the United Kingdom and the President of the
French Republic with regard to the termination of British extratem-
torial rights in the French Zone of Morocco, 1 have the honour, on
behalf of His Uajesty's Government in Australia, to inform Your Excel-
lency that His hlajesty's Government in Australia accept the provisions
of the said convention on the understanding that they clym under the
convention the same rights as His hfajesty's Government in the United
Kingdom.
1 have, &c.
ANTHOXY EDEN.
1 Extraterritoriarightsin the French Zone of Aforoccohave also been
renounced by the Governments of Canada. Xew Zealand. the Unionof South
.\frica. Ireland and India under sirnilar conditions.802 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-DIEMORIA (Los;94-95)
Annex No. 94
DECLARATION BETWEEN FRANCE AND SPAIN
OF MARCH 7, 1914
Sorrrce:log British and Foreign State Papers 939, 940,
-
DECLARATION between France and Spain relative to the
Renunciation by the respective Governments of al1
Rights arising out of the Capitulations in the other's
zone in the Empire of Morocco.-Madrid, March 7, 1914
[lf.anslatio~z;
The undersigned. duly authorized by their respective Governments,
by common accord make the following declaration:
Taking into consideration the guaranties of judicial equality offered
to foreigners by the French tribunals of the Protectorate, His Catholic
Ma'esty's Government renounces claiming for its consuls, its subjects,
and its establishments in the French zone of the Shereefian Empire
al1the rightsand privileges arising out of the regime of the Capitulations.
The treaties and agreements of every kind in force between Spain
and France will apply i$so facto, unless othenvise provided, to the
French zone of the Shereefian Empire.
So far as the Govemment of the French Republic is concerned, it
binds itself to renounce equally the rights and privileges existing in
favour of its consuls, its suhjects, and its establishments in the Spanish
zone assoon as the Spanish tribunals are estahlished in the said zone.
The present declaration will become effective ten days from its date.
Done in duplicate in Madrid, the 7th hlarch 1914.
EL MARQUE SE LEMA.
GEOFFIIAY.
THE AMERICAN CHARGÉ D'AFFAIRES IN FRANCE TO THE
SECRETARY OF ÇTATE, OCTOBER 30, 1923
THE SECRETARY OF STATE TO THE AMERICAN CHARGÉ
D'AFFAIRES IN FRANCE, NOVEMBER 28, 1923
881.00/862.
The ChargéinFraïice(Whitehouse)to theSccretary of State
No. 3677. Pans, October 30, 1923
[Received November 15.1
Sir :\\'ith reference to the Department's telegram Xo. 290 of Octo-
ber zo, I P.hI., to London, repeated to this Embassy, in which 1 was AXSEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-XEJIORIAL (SO. 96)
803
instructed to bring informally to the attention of the Foreign Office
astatemeiit setting forth the attitude of the United States Government
in regard to the C~nference of Experts for the determination of the
future status of Tangier, and to my telegram No. 419 of Octoher 23,
4 P.hl., stating that the Ministry of Foreign Affairs gave verbal assur-
ances, pending a written reply, that American citizens in Tangier would
continue to enjoy the favorable privileges provided for in the Act of
Algeciras, 1 have the honor to transmit herewith enclosed copy and
translation of a Note dated October 26th from the Ministry of Foreign
Affairs, in reply to the Embassy's Notc above referred to.
It will be seen that the French Government gives assurances that it
will maintain in Tangier the principle of the Open Door. and that the
results of the Conference wiil be submitted to al1the signatories of the
Act of Algeciras with the exception of Germany and Austria.
In conclusion the Note adds that the French Government hopes that
the United States having adhered to the draft convention relative to
Tangier, "it will consent to give its nafural seqiience to the recognition
which it made of the Protectorate of the French Republic over hforocco
and that it will also cancel the American capitulations in the French
Zon1 have [etc.].ifian Empire."
--
881.00/66~ :Telegram.
The Secrelaryof Slate to the Chargéin France (Whitehouse)
Washington, November 26, 1923-5 p.m.
42% I'our despatch No. 3637. October 30, 1923.
Department is desirous that French Government be made aware
informally that this Government does not consider the cancellation of
Americau capitulatory rights in the French Zone of Morocco to be a
natural sequence to our recognition of French Protectorate in part of
Aforocco,or to our suggested adherence to a convention purporting to
deal solely with internationalization of City of Tangier.
Repeat to London as Department's 359 and 3fadrid as 82 for their
information.
HUGHES.
Annex No. 96
THE SECRETARY OF STATE
TO THE AIIIBASSADOR IN FRANCE, FEBRUARY 9, 1935
Washington, February 9, 1935. 3 p.m.
47. Your 79, January 31, I p.m., 42, January 15,6 p.m., and despatch
1529. January 16. Coursier's reference to recognition of French Protec-
torate disre~ards re~eated declarations of this Government that
recognition aid not include adherence to protectorate treaties or any
modification of American treaty rights which could be effected only by AXXEXES TO U.S. COUSTER-3IE3IORIAL (h'o.97)
804
another treaty with the concurrence of the Senate. Recognition of Protec-
torate was exoresslv based on informal note from Secretarv of State to
French Ambassad>r, IVashington, dated January 2, -1 17,which
declared tliat "there would remain for further ne~otiatiotie question
of our capitulatory and other rights in Moroccd'. See instruction to
Embassy, September 21. 1922, copy of which was handed to Foreign
Office on October 6,1922, and copy of instruction to Tangier of
September 2, 1926.
ThisGovernment isgreatly surprised at thestatement in your despatch
1529J ,anuary 16, attributed to the Foreign Officerepresentatives, that
it is not obligatory to consult the Polvers regarding tariff changes and
that they wished as a matter of courtesy to acquaint the American
Government with the plan. We should like to have the Foreign Office
furnish an officialstatement of the grounds on which this view is based.
This Government strongly believes that it is obligatory that the parties
should acquiesce before any changes arc made in the customs regime inr
Morocco.
We seriously doubt the correctness of the statement of the belief that
the tariff alterations on the whole would be found advantageous to
Arnerican trade, attributed also to the Foreign Office representatives,
since at least four of this country's exports to Morocco, representing
approximately one-half of our total trade, including the major item
automobiles, would he placed under quota, with a sharp increase in duty
on automobiles.
In reply to the statement attributed to the French in your 42.
January 15, to the effect that the French Government, in the establish-
nient of the new regime. is maintaining the principles set forth irt the
Act of Algeciras. you should reiterate and emphasize the tliird paragraph
of the Department's 669, December 18,1934.
AirliexNo. 97
JUDGMENT OF NOVEAIBER 8, 1949,
OF THE MIXED COURT OF TANGIER
Sozrrce: Astrea. No. 9,Septemher-October 1949.
WHEREASH . adi Thami Guessous. a Moroccan subiect. refiiscs to
sckno!r.lrilge tlic'cotiipetcric!~ thi; Coiirt on tlie Lrouiirl tli:it Si
ALdcsl:lm Saidi, tlic ~,l:~intiffi,s of i\rtir.riciln n;tinttalit).
WHEREAS, indeed, it results from a letter from the Diplomatic Agent
of the United States of America at Tangier, dated October 13,1949,
that Saidi, a naturalized Arnencan, is domiciled in New York ;
\VHEREAtS he objection must be taken into consideration ;
~VHEREAS, prior to the promulgation of the Statute and the institution
of the Mixed Court, the juridical relations of Moroccans with foreigners ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEAIORIA (LO. 97)
805
and of foreigners with foreigners of differentnationality were suhjected,
from the point of view of competency, to the rule that "actor sequitur
forz<mrei" ;
Furthermore, the jurisdictional immunity resulting from this regime
in the favor of foreign ressortissants has been attenuated by the insti-
tution of the Afixed Court which, although it dispenses justice in the
name of H. AI.the Sultan, is not, properly speaking, a national Moroccan
tribunal.
WHEREASt,he creation of this Court to which the Sovereign of Morocco
has delegnted the power to judge his subjccts, whether as plaintiffs or
as defendants, in their litigation with foreign ressortissants, and even
between themselves in the matter of registration (of real property), has
had asits necessary counterpart the abrogation of capitulations, in wliich
al1of the beneficiary powers have acquiesced \vitIl the exception of the
United States of America.
Aloreover, Article 13 of the Paris Convention formally states the
relation existing hetween the two categorics.
\VHEIEASit foUowsthat the only foreipers who may bring adefen-
dant of hforoccan nationality before the Mixed Court are those whose
governments have renounced the capitulations.
Furthermore, on the other hand, the Mixed Court is without compe-
tence to take cognizance of a suit brought against a AIoroccan by a
citizen of the United States of America, who, as a result of the refusal
of the American State to renounce its capitulatory rights, continues to
enjoy complete legislative and jurisdictional immunity, and may himself
be cited only hefore his own consular tribunal.
If such is not the case concernins the relations of American citizens
with foreigners of other nationalitieç, it is for the reason, as stated in
Article 48 of the Paris Convention, that the hfixed Court has "replaced"
the consular courts.
WHEREASthere appears to 'be a tendency vainly to maiiitain that
the texts of the provisions of the Statutc, in regard to the matter of
competcnce, refer to "foreigners" without distinction as to those still
enjoying jurisdictional privilege, those formerly subject to the capitu-
latory regime, and those who have never heen ;
And whereas Article 43 (48) of the Paris Convention, in specifying
that the hlixed Court "shall be responsible for the administration of
justice to ressortissants of foreign powers", clearly interprets foreigners
as being those to whom the mle of "actorseqzritzcr forum rei" is no longer
applicable, inasmuch as this Court holds full jurisdiction over them,
whatevcr their position in the suit;
Aiid whereas the foreigners referred to in the text arc exclusively
those who are ressortissants ofStates having renounced their capitulatory
privileges and whose consular courts have heen replaced by the Afixed
Coiirt, while the others continue to be governed by the old rule ;
And whereas Article 1 of the Annex to the judiciary dahir repeats
the provisions of Article 48 ; and Article V of the same dahir, in
attributing competence to the AIixedCourt in pend matters concerning
"ressortissants of foreign powers", obviously confims that this wording
of the text refers only to non-capitulatory foreigners.
WHEREASthe Final Act of the conference held at Paris in the month
of August 1946 (1945) has in no manner modified the position of the806 ANNEXES TO U.S. COUNTER-MEMORIAL (N". 97)
United States of Amenca in regard to the judiciary institutions of the
Zone ;
WHEREAtS he Court isnot competent totake cognizance of the action
brought by Sid Abdeslam Saidi, an American citizen, against the
Moroccan subject, Hadj Thami Guessouç.
FOR THBSE REASONS
The Court, as a Court of Iiirst Instance giving judgment on a civil
matter publicly and upon the hearing of full argument on both sides;
After consideration thereof,
Declares itself to be incompetent.
It condemns Sid Abdeslam Saidi to payment of the costs.
The Judge : J. VALLET. The Secretary : A. DURAS. TABLE DES MATIÈRES - 'CONTENTS
..
PREAIIÈRE PARTIE. - REQUÊTE INTRODUCTIVE
D'IXSTAXCE. ET PIÈCES DE LA PROCÉDURE ÉCRITE
PART 1.-APPLICATION IXSTITUTING PROCEEDINGS
AND DOCUi1IEXTS OF THE IVRITTEN PROCEEDINGS
SECTIOX A. - RICQUCTIS IXTRODUCTIVE D'IS~TASCE
SECTIOS A.-APPLICATIOS INSTITUTING PROCEEDISGS Pages
1. - Le chargéd'affaires a.i.de France aux Pays-Bas au Gref-
fier de la Cour(28 x 50) - The Chargéd'Affaires a.i. of
France in the Xetherlands to the Registrar of the Court
(28s jo) ................. S
II. - Greffier de la Cour (27 x 50).-épThe Agent of the Gov-
ernment of the French Republic to the Registrar of the
Court (27 x 50) ............ 8
III. - Requête introductive d'instanceau nom du Gouvernement
de la République française (27x 50). - Application
instituting proceedings on behalf of the Government of
. the French Republic '(27x 50) ........... 9
SECTION B. - 3I~NOIRES
SECTIOS B.-PLEADIXGS
1. - Mémoire soumis par le Gouvernement de la République
française (1 III51) ...............
Exposé des faits .................
Exposi: de droit .................
1. - Le Traité ,du 16 septembre 1836 entre le Sultan du
Maroc et les Etats-Unis d'Amérique .......
A. - Les traités conclus par le Maroc avant 1836et en
vigueur à cette époque .........
13.- Historique du Traité conclu entre le Maroc et les
Etats-Unis le 16 septembre 1836 ......
C. - Contenu du Traité du 16se~tembre 1836. ...
D. - Les traités bilatéraux conclus par le &roc après
1836 ................
II. - Participation des États-Unis j. des accords intematio-
naus concernant le Maroc ............
A. - La Convention de Madrid. ........
B. - L'Acte générald'Algésiras. ........808 TABLE DES BIATIÈRES
F
III. - Actes juridiques ayant eu des conséquences sur les rap-
ports conventionnels entre le hlaroc et les Etats-Unis d'Amé-
rique ....................
A. - Établissement du protectorat de la France au
Maroc et sa reconnaissance par les Etats-Unis .
B. - Renonciation des Puissances au régimecapitulaire
Analyse des obligations conventionnelles du Alaroc .....
Juridiction consulaire des États-Unis d'Amérique au AIaroc . .
Prdroit d'«assentimentmena àela réglementation chérifienne ... un
La coutume ..................
1. - Un régimed'égalité detraitement ne peut suffire à inter-
dire d'une manière généralel'institution du contrôle des
changes ................
II. - La légitimitéd'un contrôle des changes au Maroc est
indiscutable et a étéreconnue par le Gouvernement des
États-Unis. ...............
III. - Le contr6le des changes peut légitimement conduire à
prohiber les importations sans devises. ......
IV. - réalisent-elles une discrimination injusten àal'égard des
États-Unis ou de leurs ressortissants? .......
Liste des annexes. ..............
1. - Annexes à l'exposé des faits. .......
II. - Annexes l'exposé de droit. ........
2.-Preliminary objection 61ed by the Government of the United
States of America (15 VI 51). ...........
Annez A : The Secretary of State to the French Ambassador
The French Ambassador to the Secretary of
State ..............
Annex B: Convention between His hfajesty in respect of
the United Kingdom and the President of the
tions in hlorocco and Zanzibarion ......itula-
3.- Observations et conclusions du Gouvernement de la Répu-
blique française sur l'exception préliminaire(28 VII 51) . .
1. Exposé des faits ...............
II.Analyse de l'argumentation des États-Unis d'Amérique . .
III. Observations sur les demandes du Gouvernement des États-
Unis d'Amérique. .............
Annexe I: hlémorandum remis le 23 avril 1951par le
Département d'État à l'ambassade de France
aux Etats-Unis. .......... CONTENTS 809
Pages
Annexe II : Mémorandum remis. à M. Sweeney le 2 juin
1951 par l'ambassade de France aux Etats-
Üiis................
4.-Counter-Memonal submitted by the Government of the United
States of America (20 XII 51) ...........
Part 1: Statement of the case ..........
Respective positions of the Parties .....
Submissions of the French Government ...
Compulsory jiirisdiction...........
Part II : The facts ...............
Chapter I: Treaties estahlishing the rights of the United
States in hlorocco..............
A. Bilateral treatiesconcluded by Morocco-1631-1880
B. Multilateral agreements concluded with Morocco-
1880-1912 ...............
C. Summary of treaty rights granted to the United
States :
Economic rights .............
Jurisdictional rights............
Most-favored-nation treatment ........
Chapter II: Treaties and other acts concerning the
establishment of the Protectorate ........
A. Commitments of France concerning the economic
rights of foreign Powers in Morocco ......
B. Establishment of the Protectorate ......
C. Negotiations concerning the extraterritorial rights
of foreign Powers in Morocco ........
D. Negotiations conceming the economic and extra-
territorial rights of the United States in Morocco. .
ChufiterIII: Circumstances giving rise to the dispute
in this case .............
A. The dispute prior to \Vorld War II ......
B. The dispute after World War II .......
Part III : Argument ..............
Summary of argument .............
Chapter I : Economic rights ...........
A. Right to import freely into I\loroc.......
B. Assessment of customs duties ........
C. Collection of taxes ............
Chapter II: Extraterritorial jurisdictio.......
A. Scope of the rights of jurisdiction granted in the
of 1856Sta................36and in the British Treaty810 TABLE DES \I.~TIÈRES
Pages
B. The most-favored-nation clause argument . . . . 37 1
C. Non-applicability of local law to Amencan citizens ;
right of assent . , . . . . .. . . . . . . 395
Snbmissions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 406
List of annexes . . , , . . . . . . . . . . . . . 409
Annexes
1. ï'realies concludeby hlorocco /rom 1631to 1906
I. Treaty hetwcen hlorocco and France of September 17, 1631 417
2. Treaty between hforocco and France of Septemher 24, 1631 419
3. Treaty between hIorocco and France of July 18, 1635 . . 421
4. Treaty between Morocco and France of January 29, 1682 . 423
5. Treaty between ?Jorocco and the Netherlands of May 26, 1683 426
6. Treaty between Morocco and Great Britain of January 23,
1721, with additional articles dated July 10, 1729. . . . 431
7. Treaty between Morocco and Great Britain of December 15,
1734 . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 435
8. Treaty between Morocco and Great Britain of January 15,
1750, with additioiial articles dated February I, 1751 . . 436
9. Treaty between Morocco and Great Britain of July 28. 1760,
with additionai articles dated May 24, 1783 . . . . . . 439
IO.Treaty between I\lorocco and Great Britain of April 8, 1791
448
II.with explanatory articles dated January 19, 1824e . . . .1, 456
12.Treaty between hlorocco and France of hlay 28, 1767 . . 463
13. Treaty between hlorocco and Denmark of July 25. 1767 . 468
14. Treaty between hIorocco and the Xetherlands of June 29,
1777 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 472
15. Treaty between hlorocco and Spain of May 28, 1767 . . . 486
16. Treaty between Morocco and Spain of May 30, 1780 . . . 489
17. Treaty between Morocco and Spain of March 1, 1799 . . . 493
18. Treaty betwcen Morocco andthe United States of January 25,
1787 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . '. . . 503
19. Treaty between Morocco and the United States of Sep-
tember 16, 1836 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 510
no. Treaty between Morocco and Great Britain of December 0,
1856 (general treaty) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 514
21.Treaty between Morocco and Great Britain of December g.
1856 (treaty of commerce) . . . . . . . . . . . . 524
22. Treaty betncen hlorocco and Spain of Xovember 20, 1861 . 530 Pages
23. Additional articlestothe Treaty between Bforoccoand France
of hlav 28..17.., dated 3fav.17..1824 . . . , . . . . -.6
24. Additional articles tothe Treaty between &foroccoand France
of May 28, 1767, dated May 28, 1825 . . . . . . . . 547
25. Treaty between Morocco and Sardinia of June 30, 1825 . .
26. Treaty between Morocco and Austna of BIarch 19, 1830 . .
27. Treaty between Moroccoand the Netberlands of May 18, 1858
28. Treaty between Morocco and Belgium of January 4, 1862 .
29. Treaty between Morocco and Germany of June 1,1890 . .
30. (commercial agreement) and.Fr. . .of . . .er 4. .89. . . .
31. cerning protection adopted between France and Morocco. con-
August 19, 1863 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
32. Act of Algeciras of April 7, 1906 . . . . . . . . , .
II. Trealies and other acts concerningthe
establishment of theProtectorate
33. Declaration between France and Great Britain concerning
Egypt and i\Iorocco of April 8, 1904, "thsecret articles .. 628
34. Declaration between France and Spain conceming hlorocco
of October 3, 1904, secret Convention of October 3, 1904 and
secret Agreement of September 1, 1905 . . . . . . . . 634
35. Exchange of Letters between France and Germany of July 8,
1905. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 641
36. Convention between France and Germany of November 4,
1911, with Exchange of Notes . . . . . . . . . . . 642
37. Treaty of Fez between France and Jforocco of hfarch 30,
1912 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 650
38. Convention between France and Spain of November 27, 1912,
with Exchange of Letters . . . . . . . . . . . . . 652
39. Declarations between France and Greece and between France
Sweden of their rights under the Capitulations in the French
Zone of Jlorocco, dated May 8 (zI), 1914, and June 4, 1914,
respectively . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . 663
40. Diplomatic correspondence concerning the request by France
for adherence bythe United States tothe Convention between
France and Germany of November 4, 1911 . . . . . . 664
41. Diplomatic correspondence concerning the request by France
for adherence by the United States to the Treaty of Fez of
hlarch 30, 1912, between France and Morocco . . . . . 667
42. Diplomatic correspondence concerning the request by France
for the surrender by the United States of its nghts of extra-
territorial junsdiction in hlorocc. . . . . . . . . . 668
52812 TAULE DES JIATIÈRES
Pages
43. Diplornatic correspondence concerning the negotiations for
the surrender of United States extraterritorial rights and
recognition of thc French protectorate ........ 676
44. Diplornatic correspondence concerning further negotiations for
the surrender of United States extraterritorial rights and
recognition of tlic French protectorate ........ 683
45. Abandonmcnt of negotiations concerning the surrender of
United States cstraterritorial rights ; recognition of the
French protectorate. .............. 687
III. The dispute pria7 10 W07ld War II
46. Diplornatic correspoiidence concerniiig disputes with respect
to the right to equal opportunity to participate in the con-
struction of public works ............. 689
47. Diplornatic correspondence concerning disputes with respect
to the right of freedom of trade . . . 700
48. Diplornatic correspondence concerning disputes with respect
to treaty rights in custom matters ......... 710
49. Diplornatic corresl)ondciice concerning disputes with respect
to treaty rights in inatters of taxation ........
7I9
50. 1937.1939 for the surrender of United States capitulatoryf
rights in the French Zone of hlorocco ........
726
IV. The dispule after World War II
51. Note from the Arnencan Chargé at Tangier to the Frcncli
Resident General of Septernber 5. 1944 ........
734
52. the Diplornatic Connsellor of the French Residency of May S.
1947, and June 4, 1947. respectively .........
734
53. Note fromthe Diplomatic Couiisellorof the Freiich Residency
to the American Consul-General at Casablanca of June 25,
1947 .................... 737
Note from the Arnerican Consul-General at Casablanca to
the Diplomatic Counscllor of the French Residency of June 30,
1947. .................... 739
54. Note frorn the Diplornatic Cabinet of the French Residcncy
to the American Consulate-General at Casablanca of Sep-
ternber 13, 1947 ................ 739
55. Note frorn the American Consul-General at Casablanca to the
Diplornatic Counsellor of the French Residency of Septem-
ber zz, 1947 ................. 740
56. Notes from the Arnerican Consul-General at Casablanca to
the Diplornatic Counsellor of the French Residency of Octo-
ber 31, 1947, and Novernber 18. 1947. respectively ... 741 Pages
57. Note from the Diplomatic Counsellor of the French Resi-
dency to the Amencan Consul-General at Casablanca of
March 5, rgqS ................ 743
$8. the Diplomatic Counsellorof the French Residency of March 9,
1948 .................... 745
59. Note from the American Consul-General at Casablanca to
the Diplomatic Counsellor of the French Residency of No-
vember 13, 1947 ................ 749
60. Notes from the Amencan Consul-General at Casablanca to
the Diplomatic Counsellorof the French Residency of Marchz,
1948, and April 2,1948,respectively ........ 751
61. Note from the Diplomatic Counsellor of the French Resi-
dency to the American Consul-General at Casablanca of
May 4. 1948 ................. 753
62. Letter from the Diplomatic Counsellor of the French Resi-
dency to the American Consul-General at Casablanca of
December 30, 1948 ............... 755
63. Letter from the American Consul-General at Casablanca to
the Diplomatic Counsellor of the French Residency of
January 5, 1949 ................ 755
64. Correspondence concerning French requests for the assent
of the United States to the import regulations of December 30.
r94S .................... 756
65. of the United States of a statement of the import regulations
to be applied to American nationals pursuant to the decree
of December 30, 1948, dated April 14, 1949 ...... 759
66. Notes from the American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to
the French Resident General, dated March z, 1949, and
March 14, 1949,res~ectively ............ 760
67. French Residency, dated March 24, 1949at ....... to the
760
68. Memorandum from the French Ministry for Foreign Affairs
to the American Embassy, dated April II, 1949 ..... 761
69. Note from the Amencan Embassy to the French hlinistry
for Foreign Affairs of April 19, 194......... 761
70. Note verbale from the American Embassy to the French
Ministry for Foreign Affairs, dated May g, 1949 .... 761
71. Notes from the French Embassy to the Department of State
and from the French Ambassador to the Secretary of State,
dated May II, 1949, and May 18, 1949, respectively ... 761
72. Notes from the French Ambassador to the Secretary of State
and from the French Ministry for Foreign Affairs to the
American Embassy, dated May 27, 1949, and May 31, 1949,
respectively ................. 762 1
73. Notes from the American Embassy to the French Ministry
for Foreign Affairs and from the American Diplomatic Agent
at Tangier to the French Resident General, dated June 5,
1949. and June IO, 1949, respectively ........
74. Note from the French hlinistry for Foreign Affairs to the
American Embassy of June II, 1949 .........
75. Note from the American Chargé at Tangier to the French
Resident General of June 21, 1949 .........
76. Note from the French Ministry for Foreign Affairs to the
American Embassy of July 4, 1949 .........
77. the French Resident General and from the Secretary ofo
State to the French Ambassador, dated July 14, 1949, and
July 20, 1949, respectively ............
78. Note from the American Diplornatic Agent at Tangier to
the French Resident General of September IO, 1949 ...
79. the French Resident General of October 8, 1949gier t....
80. Note from the French Resident General to the American
Diplomatic Agent of November 29, 1949 .......
81. Memorandnm from the American Embassy to the French
Ministry for Foreign Affairs of December 2, 1949 ....
82. Note from the French Residency to the American Legation
at Tangier of December 4, 1949 ..........
83. Note from the American Diplomatic Agent at Tangier to
the French Resident General of December 8, 1949 ....
84. Proposed French application instituting proceedings in the
International Court of Justice, dated December 7. 1949 . .
85. Note from the French Resident General to the American
Diplomatic Agent at. Tangier of December II, 1949 ...
86. Correspondence concerning the assent given by the United
States on December 31, 1949, to the import regulations
submitted by the French Resident General on April 14, 1949
87. Note from the American Ambassador to the French Acting
Minister for Foreign Affairs of October 3, 1950 .....
88. Note from the French Ministry for Foreign Affairs to the
American Embassy of October 25, 1950 .......
V. Miscellaneous
89. Residential Decree of December 30, 1948 .......
90. Residential Decree of September 9, 1939, with Article 5,
enacted March II, 1948 .............
91. Dahir of September 9, 1939 ............
92. Dahir of Febrnary 28, 1948 ............ Pages
93. Convention bktween Great Britain and France forthe abolition
of Capitulations inhlorocco and Zanzibar, July 29, 1937 . . 785
94. Declaration between France and Spain of March 7, 1914 . 802
a<. The American Chareé &Affaires in France to the Secretarv
," of State, October $, 1923 ............. 802
The Secretary of State to the American Chargé d'Affaires
in France. November 28. r,z?- ......... 80-
96. The Secretary of State to the Ambassador in France,
February 9, 1935 ............... 803
97. Judgment of November 8, 1949, of the Mixed Court of
Tangier ................... 804
Counter-Memorial submitted by the Government of the United States of America